diff options
23 files changed, 301 insertions, 28433 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes index 6833f05..d7b82bc 100644 --- a/.gitattributes +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -1,3 +1,4 @@ -* text=auto -*.txt text -*.md text +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/11482-0.txt b/11482-0.txt index 6348c15..5077a39 100644 --- a/11482-0.txt +++ b/11482-0.txt @@ -11,7 +11,7 @@ DEEP WATERS By W. W. JACOBS -1911 +1919 @@ -47,12 +47,13 @@ ILLUSTRATIONS SHAREHOLDERS -Sailor man—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a fish -he is safest when ’e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in for -trouble, and so is sailorman. One poor chap I knew ’ardly ever came -ashore without getting married; and he was found out there was no less -than six wimmen in the court all taking away ’is character at once. And -when he spoke up Solomon the magistrate pretty near bit ’is ’ead off. +A sailorman—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a +fish he is safest when ’e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in +for trouble, and so is a sailorman. One poor chap I knew ’ardly ever +came ashore without getting married; and when he was found out there +was no less than six wimmen in the court all taking away ’is character +at once. And when he spoke up Solomon the magistrate pretty near bit +’is ’ead off. Then look at the trouble they get in with their money! They come ashore from a long trip, smelling of it a’most, and they go from port to port @@ -140,10 +141,10 @@ thing, he ’ad a pint o’ six-ale because he liked it. His new pal had one too, and he ’ad just taken a pull at it and wiped his mouth, when ’e noticed a little bill pinned up at the back of the bar. -“Lost, between—the Mint and—Tower Stairs,” he ses, leaning forward and -reading very slow, “a gold—locket—set with—diamonds. Whoever -will—return—the same to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will receive -—thirty pounds—reward.” +“Lost, between—the Mint and—Tower Stairs,” he ses, leaning forward +and reading very slow, “a gold—locket—set with—diamonds. Whoever +will—return—the same to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will +receive—thirty pounds—reward.” “’Ow much?” ses Sam, starting. “Thirty pounds,” ses the man. “Must be a good locket. Where’d you get that?” he ses, turning to the barmaid. @@ -202,7 +203,7 @@ and spoke to ’im. “I’ve got no change, my man,” ses Sam’s pal, pushing past him. “I ain’t begging, guv’nor,” ses the chap, follering ’im up. “I’m trying -to sell some-thing.” +to sell something.” “Wot is it?” ses the other, stopping. @@ -236,6 +237,8 @@ they looked at it. [Illustration: “Found it over there, just by the Mint,” ses the man, pointing.] +“Wot d’ye want for it?” ses Sam’s pal. + “As much as I can get,” ses the man. “I don’t quite know ’ow much it’s worth, that’s the worst of it. Wot d’ye say to twenty pounds, and chance it?” @@ -252,7 +255,7 @@ don’t believe it was bought for a ’undred pounds.” He was just sheering off when Sam’s pal caught ’im by the arm and asked him to let ’im have another look at it. Then he came back to Sam and led ’im a little way off, whispering to ’im that it was the chance of a -life time. +lifetime. “And if you prefer to keep it for a little while and then sell it, instead of getting the reward for it, I dare say it would be worth a @@ -433,7 +436,7 @@ they offered ’im five pounds each for their share in the locket. “And that means you’ve got your share for next to nothing, Sam,” ses Ginger. -“Some people wouldn’t ’ave given you any-thing,” ses Peter. +“Some people wouldn’t ’ave given you anything,” ses Peter. Sam gave way at last, and then ’e stood by making nasty remarks while Ginger wrote out a paper for them all to sign, because he said he had @@ -495,7 +498,7 @@ fortune in their pockets that they couldn’t spend a’most drove ’em crazy. “The longer we keep it, the safer it’ll be,” ses Sam, as they was -walking down Hounds-ditch one day. +walking down Houndsditch one day. “We’ll sell it when I’m sixty,” ses Ginger, nasty-like. @@ -780,7 +783,7 @@ though they was afraid I was following. I felt a little bit damp and chilly, but beer is like sea-water—you don’t catch cold through it—and I sat down agin to wait for George Tebb. -He came in smiling and out ’o breath in about ten minutes’ time, with +He came in smiling and out o’ breath in about ten minutes’ time, with the key in ’is ’and, and as soon as I told ’im wot had ’appened to me with the beer he turned to the landlord and ordered me six o’ rum ’ot at once. @@ -852,7 +855,7 @@ better.” di’mond ring. “’Ow could you ’ave been so silly, Bill? At your time o’ life, too!” -“That’s neither ’ere nor there,” ses the skip-per. “The watchman has +“That’s neither ’ere nor there,” ses the skipper. “The watchman has lost twenty-five quid belonging to one o’ my men. The question is, wot is he going to do about it?” @@ -1414,9 +1417,7 @@ enough. I only came down here to make sure, and I think the least she can do is to tell me herself. If she won’t see me, perhaps she’d put it in writing. You see, there’s another lady.” -“But!” said the mystified Mr. Mott. - -“You told me——” +“But!” said the mystified Mr. Mott. “You told me——” “You tell her that,” said the other. @@ -1424,15 +1425,14 @@ Mr. Mott stood for a few seconds staring at him, and then without a word turned on his heel and went upstairs. Left to himself, Mr. Hurst walked nervously up and down the room, and, catching sight of his face in the old-fashioned glass on the mantel-piece, heightened its colour -by a few pinches. The minutes seemed inter-minable, but at last he +by a few pinches. The minutes seemed interminable, but at last he heard the steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. “She’s coming down to see you herself,” said the latter, solemnly. Mr. Hurst nodded, and, turning to the window, tried in vain to take an interest in passing events. A light step sounded on the stairs, the -door creaked, and he turned to find himself con-fronted by Miss -Garland. +door creaked, and he turned to find himself confronted by Miss Garland. “Uncle told me!” she began, coldly. Mr. Hurst bowed. @@ -1743,7 +1743,7 @@ conversation with the landlord from ’is bedroom-winder that did me more good than the brandy would ha’ done. Once or twice I thought he would ’ave fallen out, and many a man has ’ad his licence taken away for less than a quarter of wot ’e said to me that night. Arter he thought he ’ad -finished and was going back to bed agin, I pointed’ out to ’im that he +finished and was going back to bed agin, I pointed out to ’im that he ’adn’t kissed me “good night,” and if it ’adn’t ha’ been for ’is missis and two grown-up daughters and the potman I believe he’d ha’ talked to me till daylight. @@ -1793,7 +1793,7 @@ Peel was shoved inside. “I want to save your life,” he ses, in a solemn voice. “You was within a inch of death last night, watchman.” -“Oh!” I ses, careless-like. “’Ow do you know!” +“Oh!” I ses, careless-like. “’Ow do you know?” “The ghost o’ Sam Bullet told me,” ses Joe. “Arter it ’ad chased you up the wharf screaming for ’elp, it came round and told me all about it.” @@ -1926,7 +1926,7 @@ agin, I ’anded the things over to ’im and came away. He came to the door to see me off, and if ever a man looked puzzled, ’e did. Pleased at the same time. -It was a load off of my mind. My con-science told me I’d done right, +It was a load off of my mind. My conscience told me I’d done right, and arter sending a little boy with a note to Ted Dennis to tell ’im not to come any more, I felt ’appier than I ’ad done for a long time. When I got to the wharf that evening it seemed like a diff’rent place, @@ -1937,9 +1937,7 @@ the young policeman passed. “I ’ave not,” I ses, drawing myself up. “’Ave you?” -“No,” he ses. - -“We missed it.” +“No,” he ses. “We missed it.” “Missed it?” I ses, staring at ’im. @@ -1972,7 +1970,7 @@ was going under canvas next week. After which he gulped. Meantime could I take in a billet. Questioned as to what day the corps was going into camp said that he believed it was Monday, but was not quite sure—might possibly be Tuesday. Swallowed again and coughed a little. Accepted -billet and felt completely re-warded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, +billet and felt completely rewarded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, and then with the air of a man suddenly remembering something, asked me whether I could take two. Excused myself and interviewed my C.O. behind the dining-room door. Came back and accepted. Q.M.S. so overjoyed @@ -1993,7 +1991,7 @@ them upstairs. They went (for first and last time) on tiptoe. July 18.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem in the town. Took shelter in the King’s Arms. -Jug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. +Aug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. Aug. 31.—Returned. Billets received me very hospitably. @@ -2011,13 +2009,13 @@ Sept. 8.—Privates Budd and Merited helped each other to repair bells. Sept. 9.—Sent to local tradesman to put my bells in order. -Sept. 15.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. She -thought he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. Q.M.S. -met my approach with a smile that re-minded me vaguely of +Sept. 15.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. +She thought he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. +Q.M.S. met my approach with a smile that reminded me vaguely of picture-postcards I had seen. Awfully sorry to trouble me, but Private Montease, just back from three weeks’ holiday with bronchitis, was sleeping in the wood-shed on three planks and a tin-tack. Beamed at me -and waited. Went and bought another bed-stead. +and waited. Went and bought another bedstead. Sept. 16.—Private Montease and a cough entered into residence. @@ -2099,8 +2097,9 @@ Private Merited. He seemed excited. Said he had been chased all the way from Chesham by a pink rat with yellow spots. Advised him to go to bed. Set him an example. -1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. 2.10. a.m.—Heard Private -Merited going upstairs to bed. +1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. + +2.10. a.m.—Heard Private Merited going upstairs to bed. 2.16 a.m.—Heard Private Merited still going upstairs to bed. @@ -2130,13 +2129,13 @@ May 5.—Rumours grow stronger. May 6.—Billets depressed. Begin to think perhaps there is something in rumours after all. -May 9.-All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness +May 9.—All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness of mushrooms in fields below Berkhamsted Place. May 18, LIBERATION DAY.—Bade a facetious good-bye to my billets; response lacking in bonhomie. -May 19.-House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt +May 19.—House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt appearance at back-door with remains of pair of military boots, three empty shaving-stick tins, and a couple of partially bald tooth-brushes. @@ -2179,10 +2178,8 @@ benevolent head. “I forgot,” said the other, with something like a sigh. “No more fighting; but suppose somebody hits me?” -“Turn the other cheek,” replied Mr. Purnip. - -“They won’t hit that; and when they see you standing there smiling at -them—” +“Turn the other cheek,” replied Mr. Purnip. “They won’t hit that; and +when they see you standing there smiling at them—” “After being hit?” interrupted Mr. Billing. @@ -2220,18 +2217,18 @@ Mr. Billing came to a sudden full stop. “D’ye mean I shall lose my liking for a drop o’ beer without being able to help myself?” he demanded, in an anxious voice. +Mr. Purnip coughed. + “Of course, it doesn’t happen in every case,” he said, hastily. Mr. Billing’s features relaxed. “Well, let’s ’ope I shall be one of the fortunate ones,” he said, simply. “I can put up with a good deal, but when it comes to beer——” -“We shall see,” said the other, smiling. - -“We don’t want to interfere with anybody’s comfort; we want to make -them happier, that’s all. A little more kindness between man and man; a -little more consideration for each other; a little more brightness in -dull lives.” +“We shall see,” said the other, smiling. “We don’t want to interfere +with anybody’s comfort; we want to make them happier, that’s all. A +little more kindness between man and man; a little more consideration +for each other; a little more brightness in dull lives.” He paused at the corner of the street, and, with a hearty handshake, went off. Mr. Billing, a prey to somewhat mixed emotions, continued on @@ -2310,7 +2307,7 @@ he added, turning to the bar. “You’ve had all you ought to have already,” was the reply. “And there’s one thing I’ll swear to—you ain’t had it ’ere.” -“I haven’t ’ad a drop pass my lips began the outraged Mr. Billing. +“I haven’t ’ad a drop pass my lips——” began the outraged Mr. Billing. “Yes, I know,” said the other, wearily, as he shifted one or two glasses and wiped the counter; “I’ve heard it all before, over and over @@ -2552,8 +2549,9 @@ Mrs. Billing made no reply, and her husband sprang to his feet as a long, thin wailing sounded through the house. A note of temper crept into it and strengthened it. -“Wot is it?” demanded Mr. Billing again. “It’s—it’s Mrs. Smith’s -Charlie,” stammered his wife. +“Wot is it?” demanded Mr. Billing again. + +“It’s—it’s Mrs. Smith’s Charlie,” stammered his wife. “In—in my bedroom?” exclaimed her husband, in incredulous accents. “Wot’s it doing there?” @@ -2644,7 +2642,7 @@ continued. Mr. Billing said “Oh!” again; and, after thinking the matter over, called next day at the Settlement and explained his position. -“It’s all right for gentlemen like you,” he said civilly. “But a man. +“It’s all right for gentlemen like you,” he said civilly. “But a man like me can’t call his soul ’is own—or even ’is bedroom. Everybody takes advantage of ’im. Nobody ever gives you a punch, and, as for putting babies in your bedroom, they wouldn’t dream of it.” @@ -2752,9 +2750,7 @@ I got up very slow then, and, arter looking all round at the evening, without seeing ’er, I was just going to step inside and shut the wicket, when she came closer. -“Bill!” she ses, in a choking sort o’ voice. - -“Bill!” +“Bill!” she ses, in a choking sort o’ voice. “Bill!” I gave her a look that made her catch ’er breath, and I was just stepping through the wicket, when she laid hold of my coat and tried to @@ -2780,10 +2776,8 @@ her on the back. “There, there, don’t take on, mother,” he ses. “Wot’s he been a-doing to you?” -“You get off ’ome,” I ses, losing my temper. - -“Wot d’ye mean trying to drag me into it? I’ve never seen the woman -afore in my life.” +“You get off ’ome,” I ses, losing my temper. “Wot d’ye mean trying to +drag me into it? I’ve never seen the woman afore in my life.” “Oh, Bill!” ses the woman, sobbing louder than ever. “Oh! Oh! Oh!” @@ -2823,7 +2817,7 @@ Henry, who was leaning against the side of his ship, smoking. “Wot’s that tapping noise?” he ses, all of a sudden. “’Ark!” I knew wot it was. It was the handle of that umberella ’ammering on the -gate. I went cold all over, and then when I thought that the pot-man +gate. I went cold all over, and then when I thought that the potman was most likely encouraging ’er to do it I began to boil. “Somebody at the gate,” ses the skipper. @@ -2841,12 +2835,13 @@ knocking at the gate. The words was ’ardly out of my mouth afore they did ring, and if they ’ad been selling muffins they couldn’t ha’ kept it up harder. And all -the time the umberella was doing rat-a-tat tats on the gate, while a -voice— much too loud for the potman’s—started calling out: “Watch-man +the time the umberella was doing rat-a-tat-tats on the gate, while a +voice—much too loud for the potman’s—started calling out: “Watchman ahoy!” -“They’re calling you, Bill,” ses the skipper. “I ain’t deaf,” I ses, -very cold. +“They’re calling you, Bill,” ses the skipper. + +“I ain’t deaf,” I ses, very cold. “Well, I wish I was,” ses the skipper. “It’s fair making my ear ache. Why the blazes don’t you do your dooty, and open the gate?” @@ -2896,7 +2891,7 @@ cocked over one eye, and a couple of dirty little boys. “Wot is it?” ses the skipper, shutting the wicket behind ’em. “A beanfeast?” -“This lady wants her ’usband,” ses the pot-man, pointing at me. “He run +“This lady wants her ’usband,” ses the potman, pointing at me. “He run away from her nine years ago, and now he says he ’as never seen ’er before. He ought to be ’ung.” @@ -2923,7 +2918,7 @@ charge.” “Who to?” ses one of the draymen, sticking his face into mine. “You go ’ome to your wife and kids. Go on now, afore I put up my ’ands to you.” -“That’s the way to talk to ’im,” ses the pot-man, nodding at ’em. +“That’s the way to talk to ’im,” ses the potman, nodding at ’em. They all began to talk to me then and tell me wot I was to do, and wot they would do if I didn’t. I couldn’t get a word in edgeways. When I @@ -2993,7 +2988,7 @@ folded my arms—tight—and stared back at ’em. bit closer. Arter that things ’appened so quick, I hardly knew whether I was -standing on my ’cad or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o’ +standing on my ’ead or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o’ me at once, and the next thing I can remember is sitting on the ground in my shirt-sleeves listening to the potman, who was making a fearful fuss because somebody ’ad bit his ear ’arf off. My coat was ripped up @@ -3031,7 +3026,7 @@ They belong to a little wash-tub that’s laying alongside, and they’re both as ’armless as they look.” It’s wonderful wot a uniform will do. The policeman just jerked his -’ead and said “out-side,” and the men went out like a flock of sheep. +’ead and said “outside,” and the men went out like a flock of sheep. The on’y man that said a word was the carman, who was in such a hurry that ’e knocked his bad shin against my foot as ’e went by. The thin little woman was passed out by the policeman in the middle of a speech @@ -3045,13 +3040,13 @@ goes off my wharf, I don’t mind where she goes,” I ses. “The skipper’s goings-on ’ave got nothing to do with me.” “Then she can foller him ’ome in the morning,” ses the skipper. “Good -night, watch-man.” +night, watchman.” Him and the mate ’elped the silly old thing to the ship, and, arter I -’ad been round to the Bear’s Head and fetched a pint for the -police-man, I locked up and sat down to think things out; and the more -I thought the worse they seemed. I’ve ’eard people say that if you have -a clear conscience nothing can hurt you. They didn’t know my missus. +’ad been round to the Bear’s Head and fetched a pint for the policeman, +I locked up and sat down to think things out; and the more I thought +the worse they seemed. I’ve ’eard people say that if you have a clear +conscience nothing can hurt you. They didn’t know my missus. I got up at last and walked on to the jetty, and the woman, wot was sitting on the deck of the John Henry, kept calling out: “Bill!” like a @@ -3141,7 +3136,7 @@ put you out.” scream the house down.” “You brought her ’ere,” ses my wife, turning to me, “now you can take -’er away?” +’er away.” “I didn’t bring ’er,” I ses. “She follered me.” @@ -3188,7 +3183,7 @@ skipper ’ad done all the ’arm he could afore he sailed, and, if I ’adn’t kept my temper, I should ha’ murdered arf a dozen of ’em. The woman wanted to come on to the wharf, but I ’ad a word or two with -one o’ the fore-men, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all +one o’ the foremen, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all right. “We all ’ave our faults, Bill,” he ses as ’e went out, “and I suppose @@ -3224,8 +3219,9 @@ standing by the gate and arf the riff-raff of Wapping behind ’em. “Wot’s all this about?” ses one o’ the policemen. -I shook my ’ead. “Ask me another,” I ses. “Your missus is causing a -disturbance,” he ses. +I shook my ’ead. “Ask me another,” I ses. + +“Your missus is causing a disturbance,” he ses. “She’s not my missus,” I ses; “she’s a complete stranger to me.” @@ -3251,7 +3247,7 @@ out for the day with another woman. “You told me to,” I ses. “Oh, yes,” she ses, trembling with temper. “You always do wot I tell -you, don’t you? Al-ways ’ave, especially when it’s anything you like.” +you, don’t you? Always ’ave, especially when it’s anything you like.” She fetched a bucket o’ water and scrubbed the kitchen while I was having my brekfuss, but I kept my eye on ’er, and, the moment she ’ad @@ -3263,7 +3259,7 @@ name wasn’t in it. All the magistrate done was to make ’er promise that she wouldn’t do it again, and then he let ’er go. I should ha’ felt more comfortable if he ’ad given ’er five years, but, as it turned out, it didn’t matter. Her ’usband happened to read it, and, whether ’e was -tired of living alone, or whether he was excited by ’caring that she +tired of living alone, or whether he was excited by ’earing that she ’ad got a little general shop, ’e went back to her. The fust I knew about it was they came round to the wharf to see me. He @@ -3281,7 +3277,7 @@ For a moment I thought that his bad luck ’ad turned ’is brain. “You’ve got it wrong,” I ses, as soon as I could speak. “She walked out with me.” -“Cos she thought you was her ’usband,” he ses, “but you didn’t think +“’Cos she thought you was her ’usband,” he ses, “but you didn’t think you was me, did you?” “’Course I didn’t,” I ses. @@ -3490,8 +3486,9 @@ All things considered, she took her defeat with admirable composure. “I have no doubt it is much the best thing for the children to remain with their mother,” she said, rising. -“Much the best,” agreed Mr. Barrett. “Whatever she is like,” continued -the old lady. “Are you ready, Louisa?” +“Much the best,” agreed Mr. Barrett. + +“Whatever she is like,” continued the old lady. “Are you ready, Louisa?” Mr. Barrett followed them to the door, and then, returning to the room, watched, with glad eyes, their progress up the street. @@ -3515,7 +3512,7 @@ Heart-whole and fancy free, he led the easy life of a man of leisure, a condition of things suddenly upset by the arrival of Miss Grace Lindsay to take up a post at the elementary school. Mr. Barrett succumbed almost at once, and, after a few encounters in the street and meetings -at mutual friends’, went to unbosom him-self to Mr. Jernshaw. +at mutual friends’, went to unbosom himself to Mr. Jernshaw. “What has she got to do with you?” demanded that gentleman. @@ -3543,11 +3540,13 @@ have to have the little ones if anything happened to her?” Mr. Barrett grinned ruefully. -“Think it over,” said Mr. Jernshaw. “I will,” said the other, heartily. +“Think it over,” said Mr. Jernshaw. + +“I will,” said the other, heartily. He walked home deep in thought. He was a kindly man, and he spent some time thinking out the easiest death for Mrs. Barrett. He decided at -last upon heart-disease, and a fort-night later all Ramsbury knew of +last upon heart-disease, and a fortnight later all Ramsbury knew of the letter from Australia conveying the mournful intelligence. It was generally agreed that the mourning and the general behaviour of the widower left nothing to be desired. @@ -3564,7 +3563,7 @@ Mr. Barrett breathed easily again. “It’s your duty to look after the children,” said Jernshaw, firmly. “And I’m not the only one that thinks so.” -“They are with their grandfather and grand-mother,” said Mr. Barrett. +“They are with their grandfather and grandmother,” said Mr. Barrett. Mr. Jernshaw sniffed. @@ -3600,7 +3599,7 @@ elapse between the death of one wife and the negotiations for another. It preferred instead to give minute instructions with regard to the eating of asparagus. In this dilemma he consulted Jernshaw. -“Don’t know, I’m sure,” said that gentle-man; “besides, it doesn’t +“Don’t know, I’m sure,” said that gentleman; “besides, it doesn’t matter.” “Doesn’t matter?” repeated Mr. Barrett. “Why not?” @@ -3879,7 +3878,7 @@ that I had already got an officer. Q.M.S., favouring me with a look very appropriate to the Devil’s Own, turned on his heel and set off in pursuit of a lady-billetee, pulling up short on the threshold of the baby-linen shop in which she took refuge. Left him on guard with a -Casablanca-like look on his face. +Casabianca-like look on his face. Nov. 1.—Lieut. True Born took up his quarters with us. Gave him my dressing-room for bedchamber. Was awakened several times in the night @@ -3895,7 +3894,7 @@ Nov. 4.—Asked me whether I could play “shove ha’penny.” Nov. 10.—Lieut. True Born gave one of the regimental horses a riding-lesson. Came home grumpy and went to bed early. -Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Over-heard him asking one of the maids +Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Overheard him asking one of the maids whether there was such a thing as a water-bed in the house. Nov. 17.—Complained bitterly of horse-copers. Said that his poor mount @@ -3913,10 +3912,10 @@ the mistakes of Wellington. 12.5 a.m.—Rose to go to bed. Was about to turn out gas in hall when I discovered the lieutenant standing with his face to the wall playing pat-a-cake with it. Gave him three-parts of a tumbler of brandy. Said -he felt better and went upstairs. Arrived in his bed-room, he looked +he felt better and went upstairs. Arrived in his bedroom, he looked about him carefully, and then, with a superb sweep of his left arm, swept the best Chippendale looking-glass in the family off the dressing -table and dived face down-wards to the floor, missing death and the +table and dived face downwards to the floor, missing death and the corner of the chest of drawers by an inch. 12:15 a.m.—Rolled him on to his back and got his feet on the bed. They @@ -4035,7 +4034,7 @@ coasting trade all ’is life, while I’ve knocked about all over the world, but to hear ’im talk you’d think he knew more about things than I did. -“Eddication, Bill,’ he ses one evening, ‘that’s the thing! You can’t +“‘Eddication, Bill,’ he ses one evening, ‘that’s the thing! You can’t argufy without it; you only talk foolish, like you are doing now.’ “‘There’s eddication and there’s common sense,’ I ses. ‘Some people ’as @@ -4178,7 +4177,7 @@ been born!’ “‘You get aboard and ’ave a quiet sleep,’ I ses. ‘You’re wandering in your mind.’ -“‘The lady you saw me with,’ he ses, looking at me very fierce, ’is a +“‘The lady you saw me with,’ he ses, looking at me very fierce, ‘is a friend o’ mine that I meet sometimes for the sake of her talk.’ “‘Talk!’ I ses, staring at ’im. ‘Talk! Wot, can’t one woman talk enough @@ -4307,7 +4306,9 @@ giving little shivers and looking as if she wanted to bite somebody. “‘I’ll go and hide now,’ she ses. “‘Not yet,’ I ses. ‘You’ll ’ave to wait till that little blackbeetle in -the office ’as gorn.’ ‘Blackbeetle?’ she ses, staring. +the office ’as gorn.’ + +‘Blackbeetle?’ she ses, staring. “‘Office-boy,’ I ses. ‘He’d better not see you at all. S’pose you go off for a bit and come back when I whistle?’ @@ -4768,11 +4769,12 @@ might go too far, once I started.” “What about appealing to her better nature?” inquired the other. -“She ain’t got one,” said the unfortunate. “Well, I’m sorry for you,” -said Mr. Robinson, “but I’m busy. I’ve got to see a Labour-leader this -afternoon, and two reporters, and this evening there’s the meeting. Try -kindness first, and if that don’t do, lock her up in her bedroom and -keep her on bread and water.” +“She ain’t got one,” said the unfortunate. + +“Well, I’m sorry for you,” said Mr. Robinson, “but I’m busy. I’ve got +to see a Labour-leader this afternoon, and two reporters, and this +evening there’s the meeting. Try kindness first, and if that don’t do, +lock her up in her bedroom and keep her on bread and water.” He moved off to confer with his supporters, and Mr. Porter, after wandering aimlessly about for an hour or two, returned home at mid-day @@ -4796,7 +4798,7 @@ he set off down the street in quest of a staff. He found it in the person of Maudie Stevens, aged fourteen, who lived a few doors lower down. Fresh from school the week before, she cheerfully undertook to do the housework and cooking, and to act as nursemaid in -her spare time. Her father, on his part, cheerfully under-took to take +her spare time. Her father, on his part, cheerfully undertook to take care of her wages for her, the first week’s, payable in advance, being banked the same evening at the Lord Nelson. @@ -4889,7 +4891,7 @@ a lower sphere. “Meeting?” repeated her father, in a dazed voice. -“Strike-meetings,” was the reply. “Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies +“Strike-meeting,” was the reply. “Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies are coming at four o’clock. Didn’t mother tell you?” Mr. Porter, staring helplessly at the row of chairs, shook his head. @@ -4914,8 +4916,9 @@ business of this meeting I want to remind you that there is another meeting, of ladies, at four o’clock; so we’ve got to hurry up. O’ course, if it should happen that we ain’t finished——” -“Go on, Bennie!” said a delighted admirer. “I see a female ’ead peeping -in at the winder already,” said a voice. +“Go on, Bennie!” said a delighted admirer. + +“I see a female ’ead peeping in at the winder already,” said a voice. “Let ’em peep,” said Mr. Todd, benignly. “Then p’r’aps they’ll be able to see how to run a meeting.” @@ -5159,7 +5162,9 @@ open?” “You might ha’ been on the wharf and yet not ’ave seen anybody come on,” he ses, nodding. -“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses, very sharp. “Nothing,” he ses. “Nothing.” +“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses, very sharp. + +“Nothing,” he ses. “Nothing.” “Are you trying to take my character away?” I ses, fixing ’im with my eye. @@ -5215,13 +5220,13 @@ looking out at a man wot was standing there. “Yes, glass,” he ses—“thing wot yer drink out of. The landlord says it’ll cost you a tanner, and ’e wants it now in case you pass away in -your sleep. He couldn’t come ’imself cos he’s got nobody to mind the +your sleep. He couldn’t come ’imself ’cos he’s got nobody to mind the bar, so ’e sent me. Why! Halloa! Where’s your boots? Ain’t you afraid o’ ketching cold?” “You clear off,” I ses, shouting at him. “D’ye ’ear me? Clear off while you’re safe, and you tell the landlord that next time ’e insults me -I’ll smash every glass in ’is place and then sit ’im on top of ’cm! +I’ll smash every glass in ’is place and then sit ’im on top of ’em! Tell ’im if ’e wants a tanner out o’ me, to come round ’imself, and see wot he gets.” @@ -5266,7 +5271,7 @@ was standing near by. “Don’t startle ’im.” “He always looks like that,” ses the landlord. I stood looking at ’im. I could speak then, but I couldn’t think of any -words good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a notebook in +words good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a note-book in ’is pocket. “Wot was you ringing my bell for?” I ses, at last. @@ -5344,7 +5349,7 @@ the landlord. “Mind you tuck yourself up warm.” I lost my temper for the moment and afore I knew wot I was doing I ’ad got hold of him and was shoving ’im towards the gate as ’ard as I could shove. He pretty near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment -the police-man ’ad turned his lantern on me and they was both staring +the policeman ’ad turned his lantern on me and they was both staring at me as if they couldn’t believe their eyesight. “He—he’s turning black!” ses the landlord. @@ -5418,7 +5423,7 @@ all.” “A mud-bath!” ses both of ’em, squeaking like a couple o’ silly parrots. -“For rheumatics,” I ses. “I ’ad it some-thing cruel to-night, and I +“For rheumatics,” I ses. “I ’ad it something cruel to-night, and I thought that p’r’aps the mud ’ud do it good. I read about it in the papers. There’s places where you pay pounds and pounds for ’em, but, being a pore man, I ’ad to ’ave mine on the cheap.” diff --git a/11482-h/11482-h.htm b/11482-h/11482-h.htm index bd39a4a..809960b 100644 --- a/11482-h/11482-h.htm +++ b/11482-h/11482-h.htm @@ -1,15 +1,13 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<!DOCTYPE html> +<html lang="en"> <head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Deep Waters, by W.W. Jacobs</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -body { margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; +<meta charset="utf-8"> +<title>Deep Waters | Project Gutenberg</title> +<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg"> +<style> + +body { margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; text-align: justify; } h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: @@ -49,6 +47,43 @@ a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} a:hover {color:red} +.h1, .h2, .h3, .h4, .h5,.h6 { + text-align: center; + display: block; + margin-left: 0; + margin-right: 0; + font-weight: bold; +} +.h1 { + font-size: 2em; + margin-top: 0.67em; + margin-bottom: 0.67em; +} +.h2 { + font-size: 1.5em; + margin-top: 0.83em; + margin-bottom: 0.83em; +} +.h3 { + font-size: 1.17em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; +} +.h4 { + font-size: 1em; + margin-top: 1.33em; + margin-bottom: 1.33em; +} +.h5 { + font-size: .83em; + margin-top: 1.67em; + margin-bottom: 1.67em; +} +.h6 { + font-size: .67em; + margin-top: 2.33em; + margin-bottom: 2.33em; +} </style> </head> @@ -56,26 +91,26 @@ a:hover {color:red} <div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 11482 ***</div> <div class="fig" style="width:55%;"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]"> </div> <div class="fig" style="width:55%;"> -<img src="images/title.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> +<img src="images/title.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]"> </div> <h1>DEEP WATERS</h1> -<h2 class="no-break">By W. W. JACOBS</h2> +<div class="h2 no-break">By W. W. JACOBS</div> -<h3>1911</h3> +<div class="h3">1919</div> -<hr /> +<hr> <div class="chapter"> <h2>CONTENTS</h2> -<table summary="" style=""> +<table> <tr> <td> <a href="#chap01">SHAREHOLDERS</a></td> @@ -133,7 +168,7 @@ a:hover {color:red} <h2>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> -<table summary="" style=""> +<table> <tr> <td> <a href="#illus01">“Found It over There, Just by the Mint,” Ses The Man, Pointing.</a></td> @@ -157,13 +192,13 @@ a:hover {color:red} <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap01"></a>SHAREHOLDERS</h2> +<h2><a id="chap01"></a>SHAREHOLDERS</h2> <p> -Sailor man—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a fish he is +A sailorman—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a fish he is safest when ’e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in for trouble, and so -is sailorman. One poor chap I knew ’ardly ever came ashore without getting -married; and he was found out there was no less than six wimmen in the court +is a sailorman. One poor chap I knew ’ardly ever came ashore without getting +married; and when he was found out there was no less than six wimmen in the court all taking away ’is character at once. And when he spoke up Solomon the magistrate pretty near bit ’is ’ead off. </p> @@ -285,7 +320,7 @@ back of the bar. <p> “Lost, between—the Mint and—Tower Stairs,” he ses, leaning forward and reading very slow, “a gold—locket—set with—diamonds. Whoever will—return—the same -to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will receive —thirty pounds—reward.” +to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will receive—thirty pounds—reward.” </p> <p> @@ -369,7 +404,7 @@ and spoke to ’im. <p> “I ain’t begging, guv’nor,” ses the chap, follering ’im up. “I’m trying to sell -some-thing.” +something.” </p> <p> @@ -424,11 +459,13 @@ looked at it. </p> <div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus01"></a> -<img src="images/001.jpg" width="463" height="577" alt="[Illustration]" /> +<a id="illus01"></a> +<img src="images/001.jpg" alt="[Illustration]" style="width: 463px; height: 577px"> <p class="caption">“Found it over there, just by the Mint,” ses the man, pointing.</p> </div> +<p>“Wot d’ye want for it?” ses Sam’s pal.</p> + <p> “As much as I can get,” ses the man. “I don’t quite know ’ow much it’s worth, that’s the worst of it. Wot d’ye say to twenty pounds, and chance it?” @@ -452,7 +489,7 @@ was bought for a ’undred pounds.” <p> He was just sheering off when Sam’s pal caught ’im by the arm and asked him to let ’im have another look at it. Then he came back to Sam and led ’im a little -way off, whispering to ’im that it was the chance of a life time. +way off, whispering to ’im that it was the chance of a lifetime. </p> <p> @@ -725,7 +762,7 @@ calling themselves a lot o’ bad names for being too kind-’earted, they offer </p> <p> -“Some people wouldn’t ’ave given you any-thing,” ses Peter. +“Some people wouldn’t ’ave given you anything,” ses Peter. </p> <p> @@ -811,7 +848,7 @@ they couldn’t spend a’most drove ’em crazy. <p> “The longer we keep it, the safer it’ll be,” ses Sam, as they was walking down -Hounds-ditch one day. +Houndsditch one day. </p> <p> @@ -945,7 +982,7 @@ he ’adn’t got for the locket to be near enough to Sam to hear ’im laugh ag <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap02"></a>PAYING OFF</h2> +<h2><a id="chap02"></a>PAYING OFF</h2> <p> My biggest fault, said the night-watchman, gloomily, has been good nature. I’ve @@ -1218,7 +1255,7 @@ George Tebb. </p> <p> -He came in smiling and out ’o breath in about ten minutes’ time, with the key +He came in smiling and out o’ breath in about ten minutes’ time, with the key in ’is ’and, and as soon as I told ’im wot had ’appened to me with the beer he turned to the landlord and ordered me six o’ rum ’ot at once. </p> @@ -1325,7 +1362,7 @@ ring. “’Ow could you ’ave been so silly, Bill? At your time o’ life, too </p> <p> -“That’s neither ’ere nor there,” ses the skip-per. “The watchman has lost +“That’s neither ’ere nor there,” ses the skipper. “The watchman has lost twenty-five quid belonging to one o’ my men. The question is, wot is he going to do about it?” </p> @@ -1529,7 +1566,7 @@ back on ’em and went off to my dooty. <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap03"></a>MADE TO MEASURE</h2> +<h2><a id="chap03"></a>MADE TO MEASURE</h2> <p> Mr. Mott brought his niece home from the station with considerable pride. @@ -2192,9 +2229,6 @@ lady.” <p> “But!” said the mystified Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> “You told me——” </p> @@ -2207,7 +2241,7 @@ Mr. Mott stood for a few seconds staring at him, and then without a word turned on his heel and went upstairs. Left to himself, Mr. Hurst walked nervously up and down the room, and, catching sight of his face in the old-fashioned glass on the mantel-piece, heightened its colour by a few pinches. The minutes seemed -inter-minable, but at last he heard the steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. +interminable, but at last he heard the steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. </p> <p> @@ -2217,7 +2251,7 @@ inter-minable, but at last he heard the steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. <p> Mr. Hurst nodded, and, turning to the window, tried in vain to take an interest in passing events. A light step sounded on the stairs, the door creaked, and he -turned to find himself con-fronted by Miss Garland. +turned to find himself confronted by Miss Garland. </p> <p> @@ -2333,7 +2367,7 @@ again.” <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap04"></a>SAM’S GHOST</h2> +<h2><a id="chap04"></a>SAM’S GHOST</h2> <p> Yes, I know, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, as he sat with a cold pipe @@ -2613,8 +2647,8 @@ faces at me. </p> <div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus02"></a> -<img src="images/002.jpg" width="466" height="602" alt="[Illustration: ]" /> +<a id="illus02"></a> +<img src="images/002.jpg" alt="[Illustration: ]" style="width: 466px; height: 602px"> <p class="caption">In the light of the lamp I saw the dead white face of Sam Bullet’s ghost making faces at me.</p> </div> @@ -2682,7 +2716,7 @@ with the landlord from ’is bedroom-winder that did me more good than the brand would ha’ done. Once or twice I thought he would ’ave fallen out, and many a man has ’ad his licence taken away for less than a quarter of wot ’e said to me that night. Arter he thought he ’ad finished and was going back to bed agin, I -pointed’ out to ’im that he ’adn’t kissed me “good night,” and if it ’adn’t ha’ +pointed out to ’im that he ’adn’t kissed me “good night,” and if it ’adn’t ha’ been for ’is missis and two grown-up daughters and the potman I believe he’d ha’ talked to me till daylight. </p> @@ -2751,7 +2785,7 @@ of death last night, watchman.” </p> <p> -“Oh!” I ses, careless-like. “’Ow do you know!” +“Oh!” I ses, careless-like. “’Ow do you know?” </p> <p> @@ -2946,7 +2980,7 @@ ever a man looked puzzled, ’e did. Pleased at the same time. </p> <p> -It was a load off of my mind. My con-science told me I’d done right, and arter +It was a load off of my mind. My conscience told me I’d done right, and arter sending a little boy with a note to Ted Dennis to tell ’im not to come any more, I felt ’appier than I ’ad done for a long time. When I got to the wharf that evening it seemed like a diff’rent place, and I was whistling and smiling @@ -2962,11 +2996,7 @@ over my work quite in my old way, when the young policeman passed. </p> <p> -“No,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“We missed it.” +“No,” he ses. “We missed it.” </p> <p> @@ -2984,7 +3014,7 @@ down fust and go and cuddle the police arterwards.” <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap05"></a>BEDRIDDEN</h2> +<h2><a id="chap05"></a>BEDRIDDEN</h2> <p> July 12, 1915.—Disquieting rumours to the effect that epidemic of Billetitis @@ -3005,7 +3035,7 @@ that the Inns of Court O.T.C. was going under canvas next week. After which he gulped. Meantime could I take in a billet. Questioned as to what day the corps was going into camp said that he believed it was Monday, but was not quite sure—might possibly be Tuesday. Swallowed again and coughed a little. Accepted -billet and felt completely re-warded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, and +billet and felt completely rewarded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, and then with the air of a man suddenly remembering something, asked me whether I could take two. Excused myself and interviewed my C.O. behind the dining-room door. Came back and accepted. Q.M.S. so overjoyed (apparently) that he fell @@ -3030,7 +3060,7 @@ July 18.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem in the town. Took shelter in the King’s Arms. </p> <p> -Jug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. +Aug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. </p> <p> @@ -3066,10 +3096,10 @@ Sept. 9.—Sent to local tradesman to put my bells in order. <p> Sept. 15.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. She thought he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. Q.M.S. met my approach -with a smile that re-minded me vaguely of picture-postcards I had seen. +with a smile that reminded me vaguely of picture-postcards I had seen. Awfully sorry to trouble me, but Private Montease, just back from three weeks’ holiday with bronchitis, was sleeping in the wood-shed on three planks and a -tin-tack. Beamed at me and waited. Went and bought another bed-stead. +tin-tack. Beamed at me and waited. Went and bought another bedstead. </p> <p> @@ -3186,7 +3216,10 @@ a pink rat with yellow spots. Advised him to go to bed. Set him an example. </p> <p> -1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. 2.10. a.m.—Heard Private Merited going +1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. +</p> + +<p>2.10. a.m.—Heard Private Merited going upstairs to bed. </p> @@ -3234,7 +3267,7 @@ after all. </p> <p> -May 9.-All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness of +May 9.—All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness of mushrooms in fields below Berkhamsted Place. </p> @@ -3244,7 +3277,7 @@ lacking in bonhomie. </p> <p> -May 19.-House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt appearance at +May 19.—House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt appearance at back-door with remains of pair of military boots, three empty shaving-stick tins, and a couple of partially bald tooth-brushes. </p> @@ -3274,7 +3307,7 @@ regiment. <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap06"></a>THE CONVERT</h2> +<h2><a id="chap06"></a>THE CONVERT</h2> <p> Mr. Purnip took the arm of the new recruit and hung over him almost tenderly as @@ -3304,9 +3337,6 @@ suppose somebody hits me?” <p> “Turn the other cheek,” replied Mr. Purnip. -</p> - -<p> “They won’t hit that; and when they see you standing there smiling at them—” </p> @@ -3362,6 +3392,8 @@ drop o’ beer without being able to help myself?” he demanded, in an anxious voice. </p> +<p>Mr. Purnip coughed.</p> + <p> “Of course, it doesn’t happen in every case,” he said, hastily. </p> @@ -3374,9 +3406,6 @@ comes to beer——” <p> “We shall see,” said the other, smiling. -</p> - -<p> “We don’t want to interfere with anybody’s comfort; we want to make them happier, that’s all. A little more kindness between man and man; a little more consideration for each other; a little more brightness in dull lives.” @@ -3495,7 +3524,7 @@ thing I’ll swear to—you ain’t had it ’ere.” </p> <p> -“I haven’t ’ad a drop pass my lips began the outraged Mr. Billing. +“I haven’t ’ad a drop pass my lips——” began the outraged Mr. Billing. </p> <p> @@ -3851,8 +3880,11 @@ strengthened it. </p> <p> -“Wot is it?” demanded Mr. Billing again. “It’s—it’s Mrs. Smith’s Charlie,” -stammered his wife. +“Wot is it?” demanded Mr. Billing again. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s—it’s Mrs. Smith’s Charlie,” stammered his wife. </p> <p> @@ -3985,7 +4017,7 @@ day at the Settlement and explained his position. </p> <p> -“It’s all right for gentlemen like you,” he said civilly. “But a man. like me +“It’s all right for gentlemen like you,” he said civilly. “But a man like me can’t call his soul ’is own—or even ’is bedroom. Everybody takes advantage of ’im. Nobody ever gives you a punch, and, as for putting babies in your bedroom, they wouldn’t dream of it.” @@ -4063,7 +4095,7 @@ too much.” <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap07"></a>HUSBANDRY</h2> +<h2><a id="chap07"></a>HUSBANDRY</h2> <p> Dealing with a man, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, is as easy as a @@ -4119,9 +4151,6 @@ closer. <p> “Bill!” she ses, in a choking sort o’ voice. -</p> - -<p> “Bill!” </p> @@ -4162,9 +4191,6 @@ little chap that nobody liked, come by and stopped to pat her on the back. <p> “You get off ’ome,” I ses, losing my temper. -</p> - -<p> “Wot d’ye mean trying to drag me into it? I’ve never seen the woman afore in my life.” </p> @@ -4226,7 +4252,7 @@ ship, smoking. <p> I knew wot it was. It was the handle of that umberella ’ammering on the gate. I -went cold all over, and then when I thought that the pot-man was most likely +went cold all over, and then when I thought that the potman was most likely encouraging ’er to do it I began to boil. </p> @@ -4255,12 +4281,16 @@ o’ course he ’ad to tell me there was somebody knocking at the gate. <p> The words was ’ardly out of my mouth afore they did ring, and if they ’ad been selling muffins they couldn’t ha’ kept it up harder. And all the time the -umberella was doing rat-a-tat tats on the gate, while a voice— much too loud -for the potman’s—started calling out: “Watch-man ahoy!” +umberella was doing rat-a-tat-tats on the gate, while a voice—much too loud +for the potman’s—started calling out: “Watchman ahoy!” +</p> + +<p> +“They’re calling you, Bill,” ses the skipper. </p> <p> -“They’re calling you, Bill,” ses the skipper. “I ain’t deaf,” I ses, very cold. +“I ain’t deaf,” I ses, very cold. </p> <p> @@ -4335,7 +4365,7 @@ eye, and a couple of dirty little boys. </p> <p> -“This lady wants her ’usband,” ses the pot-man, pointing at me. “He run away +“This lady wants her ’usband,” ses the potman, pointing at me. “He run away from her nine years ago, and now he says he ’as never seen ’er before. He ought to be ’ung.” </p> @@ -4375,7 +4405,7 @@ your wife and kids. Go on now, afore I put up my ’ands to you.” </p> <p> -“That’s the way to talk to ’im,” ses the pot-man, nodding at ’em. +“That’s the way to talk to ’im,” ses the potman, nodding at ’em. </p> <p> @@ -4479,7 +4509,7 @@ closer. <p> Arter that things ’appened so quick, I hardly knew whether I was standing on my -’cad or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o’ me at once, and the +’ead or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o’ me at once, and the next thing I can remember is sitting on the ground in my shirt-sleeves listening to the potman, who was making a fearful fuss because somebody ’ad bit his ear ’arf off. My coat was ripped up the back, and one of the draymen was @@ -4534,7 +4564,7 @@ belong to a little wash-tub that’s laying alongside, and they’re both as <p> It’s wonderful wot a uniform will do. The policeman just jerked his ’ead and -said “out-side,” and the men went out like a flock of sheep. The on’y man that +said “outside,” and the men went out like a flock of sheep. The on’y man that said a word was the carman, who was in such a hurry that ’e knocked his bad shin against my foot as ’e went by. The thin little woman was passed out by the policeman in the middle of a speech she was making, and he was just going for @@ -4553,12 +4583,12 @@ got nothing to do with me.” <p> “Then she can foller him ’ome in the morning,” ses the skipper. “Good night, -watch-man.” +watchman.” </p> <p> Him and the mate ’elped the silly old thing to the ship, and, arter I ’ad been -round to the Bear’s Head and fetched a pint for the police-man, I locked up and +round to the Bear’s Head and fetched a pint for the policeman, I locked up and sat down to think things out; and the more I thought the worse they seemed. I’ve ’eard people say that if you have a clear conscience nothing can hurt you. They didn’t know my missus. @@ -4600,8 +4630,8 @@ lean up against the wall for a bit. </p> <div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus03"></a> -<img src="images/003.jpg" width="474" height="650" alt="[Illustration: ]" /> +<a id="illus03"></a> +<img src="images/003.jpg" alt="[Illustration: ]" style="width: 474px; height: 650px"> <p class="caption">Right afore my wife and the party next door, she put her arm round my waist.</p> </div> @@ -4703,7 +4733,7 @@ the house down.” <p> “You brought her ’ere,” ses my wife, turning to me, “now you can take ’er -away?” +away.” </p> <p> @@ -4771,7 +4801,7 @@ temper, I should ha’ murdered arf a dozen of ’em. <p> The woman wanted to come on to the wharf, but I ’ad a word or two with one o’ -the fore-men, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all right. +the foremen, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all right. </p> <p> @@ -4827,8 +4857,11 @@ the gate and arf the riff-raff of Wapping behind ’em. </p> <p> -I shook my ’ead. “Ask me another,” I ses. “Your missus is causing a -disturbance,” he ses. +I shook my ’ead. “Ask me another,” I ses. +</p> + +<p> +“Your missus is causing a disturbance,” he ses. </p> <p> @@ -4870,7 +4903,7 @@ woman. <p> “Oh, yes,” she ses, trembling with temper. “You always do wot I tell you, don’t -you? Al-ways ’ave, especially when it’s anything you like.” +you? Always ’ave, especially when it’s anything you like.” </p> <p> @@ -4885,7 +4918,7 @@ wasn’t in it. All the magistrate done was to make ’er promise that she would do it again, and then he let ’er go. I should ha’ felt more comfortable if he ’ad given ’er five years, but, as it turned out, it didn’t matter. Her ’usband happened to read it, and, whether ’e was tired of living alone, or whether he -was excited by ’caring that she ’ad got a little general shop, ’e went back to +was excited by ’earing that she ’ad got a little general shop, ’e went back to her. </p> @@ -4911,7 +4944,7 @@ wrong,” I ses, as soon as I could speak. “She walked out with me.” </p> <p> -“Cos she thought you was her ’usband,” he ses, “but you didn’t think you was +“’Cos she thought you was her ’usband,” he ses, “but you didn’t think you was me, did you?” </p> @@ -4953,7 +4986,7 @@ funny, and, when I ’ad finished, she looks up at the ceiling and ses: <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap08"></a>FAMILY CARES</h2> +<h2><a id="chap08"></a>FAMILY CARES</h2> <p> Mr. Jernshaw, who was taking the opportunity of a lull in business to weigh out @@ -5237,8 +5270,11 @@ their mother,” she said, rising. </p> <p> -“Much the best,” agreed Mr. Barrett. “Whatever she is like,” continued the old -lady. “Are you ready, Louisa?” +“Much the best,” agreed Mr. Barrett. +</p> + +<p> +“Whatever she is like,” continued the old lady. “Are you ready, Louisa?” </p> <p> @@ -5271,7 +5307,7 @@ of mind, the Prentice family had no terrors for him. Heart-whole and fancy free, he led the easy life of a man of leisure, a condition of things suddenly upset by the arrival of Miss Grace Lindsay to take up a post at the elementary school. Mr. Barrett succumbed almost at once, and, after a few encounters in -the street and meetings at mutual friends’, went to unbosom him-self to Mr. +the street and meetings at mutual friends’, went to unbosom himself to Mr. Jernshaw. </p> @@ -5320,13 +5356,17 @@ Mr. Barrett grinned ruefully. </p> <p> -“Think it over,” said Mr. Jernshaw. “I will,” said the other, heartily. +“Think it over,” said Mr. Jernshaw. +</p> + +<p> +“I will,” said the other, heartily. </p> <p> He walked home deep in thought. He was a kindly man, and he spent some time thinking out the easiest death for Mrs. Barrett. He decided at last upon -heart-disease, and a fort-night later all Ramsbury knew of the letter from +heart-disease, and a fortnight later all Ramsbury knew of the letter from Australia conveying the mournful intelligence. It was generally agreed that the mourning and the general behaviour of the widower left nothing to be desired. </p> @@ -5353,7 +5393,7 @@ not the only one that thinks so.” </p> <p> -“They are with their grandfather and grand-mother,” said Mr. Barrett. +“They are with their grandfather and grandmother,” said Mr. Barrett. </p> <p> @@ -5405,7 +5445,7 @@ this dilemma he consulted Jernshaw. </p> <p> -“Don’t know, I’m sure,” said that gentle-man; “besides, it doesn’t matter.” +“Don’t know, I’m sure,” said that gentleman; “besides, it doesn’t matter.” </p> <p> @@ -5583,8 +5623,8 @@ It appeared that nothing had passed his lips for two days. </p> <div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus04"></a> -<img src="images/004.jpg" width="482" height="555" alt="[Illustration: ]" /> +<a id="illus04"></a> +<img src="images/004.jpg" alt="[Illustration: ]" style="width: 482px; height: 555px"> <p class="caption">She learnt the news in the first half-hour from her landlady.</p> </div> @@ -5765,7 +5805,7 @@ thought I had lost you.” <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap09"></a>THE WINTER OFFENSIVE</h2> +<h2><a id="chap09"></a>THE WINTER OFFENSIVE</h2> <p> N.B.—Having regard to the eccentricities of the Law of Libel it must be @@ -5823,7 +5863,7 @@ always under perfect control, that I had already got an officer. Q.M.S., favouring me with a look very appropriate to the Devil’s Own, turned on his heel and set off in pursuit of a lady-billetee, pulling up short on the threshold of the baby-linen shop in which she took refuge. Left him on guard -with a Casablanca-like look on his face. +with a Casabianca-like look on his face. </p> <p> @@ -5851,7 +5891,7 @@ Came home grumpy and went to bed early. </p> <p> -Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Over-heard him asking one of the maids whether +Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Overheard him asking one of the maids whether there was such a thing as a water-bed in the house. </p> @@ -5877,9 +5917,9 @@ mistakes of Wellington. 12.5 a.m.—Rose to go to bed. Was about to turn out gas in hall when I discovered the lieutenant standing with his face to the wall playing pat-a-cake with it. Gave him three-parts of a tumbler of brandy. Said he felt better and -went upstairs. Arrived in his bed-room, he looked about him carefully, and +went upstairs. Arrived in his bedroom, he looked about him carefully, and then, with a superb sweep of his left arm, swept the best Chippendale -looking-glass in the family off the dressing table and dived face down-wards to +looking-glass in the family off the dressing table and dived face downwards to the floor, missing death and the corner of the chest of drawers by an inch. </p> @@ -5971,7 +6011,7 @@ emotions. “Your ill-luck has come at last,” he says with gloomy satisfaction <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap10"></a>THE SUBSTITUTE</h2> +<h2><a id="chap10"></a>THE SUBSTITUTE</h2> <p> The night watchman had just returned to the office fire after leaving it to @@ -6030,7 +6070,7 @@ think he knew more about things than I did. </p> <p> -“Eddication, Bill,’ he ses one evening, ‘that’s the thing! You can’t argufy +“‘Eddication, Bill,’ he ses one evening, ‘that’s the thing! You can’t argufy without it; you only talk foolish, like you are doing now.’ </p> @@ -6242,7 +6282,7 @@ mind.’ </p> <p> -“‘The lady you saw me with,’ he ses, looking at me very fierce, ’is a friend o’ +“‘The lady you saw me with,’ he ses, looking at me very fierce, ‘is a friend o’ mine that I meet sometimes for the sake of her talk.’ </p> @@ -6435,7 +6475,11 @@ looking as if she wanted to bite somebody. <p> “‘Not yet,’ I ses. ‘You’ll ’ave to wait till that little blackbeetle in the -office ’as gorn.’ ‘Blackbeetle?’ she ses, staring. +office ’as gorn.’ +</p> + +<p> +‘Blackbeetle?’ she ses, staring. </p> <p> @@ -6708,7 +6752,7 @@ pocket-’ankercher and upberella.” <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap11"></a>STRIKING HARD</h2> +<h2><a id="chap11"></a>STRIKING HARD</h2> <p> You’ve what?” demanded Mrs. Porter, placing the hot iron carefully on its stand @@ -7101,7 +7145,10 @@ too far, once I started.” </p> <p> -“She ain’t got one,” said the unfortunate. “Well, I’m sorry for you,” said Mr. +“She ain’t got one,” said the unfortunate. +</p> + +<p>“Well, I’m sorry for you,” said Mr. Robinson, “but I’m busy. I’ve got to see a Labour-leader this afternoon, and two reporters, and this evening there’s the meeting. Try kindness first, and if that don’t do, lock her up in her bedroom and keep her on bread and water.” @@ -7135,7 +7182,7 @@ street in quest of a staff. He found it in the person of Maudie Stevens, aged fourteen, who lived a few doors lower down. Fresh from school the week before, she cheerfully undertook to do the housework and cooking, and to act as nursemaid in her spare time. Her -father, on his part, cheerfully under-took to take care of her wages for her, +father, on his part, cheerfully undertook to take care of her wages for her, the first week’s, payable in advance, being banked the same evening at the Lord Nelson. </p> @@ -7272,7 +7319,7 @@ had been promoted from a lower sphere. </p> <p> -“Strike-meetings,” was the reply. “Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies are coming +“Strike-meeting,” was the reply. “Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies are coming at four o’clock. Didn’t mother tell you?” </p> @@ -7308,7 +7355,10 @@ we ain’t finished——” </p> <p> -“Go on, Bennie!” said a delighted admirer. “I see a female ’ead peeping in at +“Go on, Bennie!” said a delighted admirer. +</p> + +<p>“I see a female ’ead peeping in at the winder already,” said a voice. </p> @@ -7493,7 +7543,7 @@ And Mrs. Porter said it. <div class="chapter"> -<h2><a name="chap12"></a>DIRTY WORK</h2> +<h2><a id="chap12"></a>DIRTY WORK</h2> <p> It was nearly high-water, and the night-watchman, who had stepped aboard a @@ -7676,7 +7726,11 @@ ses, nodding. </p> <p> -“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses, very sharp. “Nothing,” he ses. “Nothing.” +“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses, very sharp. +</p> + +<p> +“Nothing,” he ses. “Nothing.” </p> <p> @@ -7758,14 +7812,14 @@ come round about that glass you smashed at the Bear’s Head.” <p> “Yes, glass,” he ses—“thing wot yer drink out of. The landlord says it’ll cost you a tanner, and ’e wants it now in case you pass away in your sleep. He -couldn’t come ’imself cos he’s got nobody to mind the bar, so ’e sent me. Why! +couldn’t come ’imself ’cos he’s got nobody to mind the bar, so ’e sent me. Why! Halloa! Where’s your boots? Ain’t you afraid o’ ketching cold?” </p> <p> “You clear off,” I ses, shouting at him. “D’ye ’ear me? Clear off while you’re safe, and you tell the landlord that next time ’e insults me I’ll smash every -glass in ’is place and then sit ’im on top of ’cm! Tell ’im if ’e wants a +glass in ’is place and then sit ’im on top of ’em! Tell ’im if ’e wants a tanner out o’ me, to come round ’imself, and see wot he gets.” </p> @@ -7824,7 +7878,7 @@ standing near by. “Don’t startle ’im.” <p> I stood looking at ’im. I could speak then, but I couldn’t think of any words -good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a notebook in ’is pocket. +good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a note-book in ’is pocket. </p> <p> @@ -7937,7 +7991,7 @@ landlord. “Mind you tuck yourself up warm.” <p> I lost my temper for the moment and afore I knew wot I was doing I ’ad got hold of him and was shoving ’im towards the gate as ’ard as I could shove. He pretty -near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment the police-man ’ad turned +near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment the policeman ’ad turned his lantern on me and they was both staring at me as if they couldn’t believe their eyesight. </p> @@ -8054,7 +8108,7 @@ your ’eads about me. I’ve just been having a mud-bath, that’s all.” </p> <p> -“For rheumatics,” I ses. “I ’ad it some-thing cruel to-night, and I thought +“For rheumatics,” I ses. “I ’ad it something cruel to-night, and I thought that p’r’aps the mud ’ud do it good. I read about it in the papers. There’s places where you pay pounds and pounds for ’em, but, being a pore man, I ’ad to ’ave mine on the cheap.” diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt index 6312041..b5dba15 100644 --- a/LICENSE.txt +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -1,4 +1,4 @@ -This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +This book, including all associated images, markup, improvements, metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. @@ -7,5 +7,5 @@ the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize -this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +this book outside of the United States should confirm copyright status under the laws that apply to them. @@ -1,2 +1,2 @@ Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for -eBook #11482 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/11482) +book #11482 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/11482) diff --git a/old/11482-0.txt b/old/11482-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 46d3a83..0000000 --- a/old/11482-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5949 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Deep Waters, by W.W. Jacobs - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Deep Waters - -Author: W.W. Jacobs - -Release Date: October 30, 2006 [eBook #11482] -[Most recently updated: December 26, 2022] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -Produced by: David Widger - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS *** - - - - -[Illustration] - -[Illustration] - - - - -DEEP WATERS - -By W. W. JACOBS - -1911 - - - - -CONTENTS - - SHAREHOLDERS - PAYING OFF - MADE TO MEASURE - SAM’S GHOST - BEDRIDDEN - THE CONVERT - HUSBANDRY - FAMILY CARES - THE WINTER OFFENSIVE - THE SUBSTITUTE - STRIKING HARD - DIRTY WORK - - - - -ILLUSTRATIONS - - “Found It over There, Just by the Mint,” Ses The Man, Pointing. - In the Light of The Lamp I Saw The Dead White Face. - Right Afore My Wife and the Party Next Door She Put Her Arm Round My Waist. - She Learnt the News in The First Half-hour from Her Landlady. - - - - -SHAREHOLDERS - - -Sailor man—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a fish -he is safest when ’e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in for -trouble, and so is sailorman. One poor chap I knew ’ardly ever came -ashore without getting married; and he was found out there was no less -than six wimmen in the court all taking away ’is character at once. And -when he spoke up Solomon the magistrate pretty near bit ’is ’ead off. - -Then look at the trouble they get in with their money! They come ashore -from a long trip, smelling of it a’most, and they go from port to port -like a lord. Everybody has got their eye on that money—everybody except -the sailorman, that is—and afore he knows wot’s ’appened, and who ’as -got it, he’s looking for a ship agin. When he ain’t robbed of ’is -money, he wastes it; and when ’e don’t do either, he loses it. - -I knew one chap who hid ’is money. He’d been away ten months, and, -knowing ’ow easy money goes, ’e made up sixteen pounds in a nice little -parcel and hid it where nobody could find it. That’s wot he said, and -p’r’aps ’e was right. All I know is, he never found it. I did the same -thing myself once with a couple o’ quid I ran acrost unexpected, on’y, -unfortunately for me, I hid it the day afore my missus started ’er -spring-cleaning. - -One o’ the worst men I ever knew for getting into trouble when he came -ashore was old Sam Small. If he couldn’t find it by ’imself, Ginger -Dick and Peter Russet would help ’im look for it. Generally speaking -they found it without straining their eyesight. - -I remember one time they was home, arter being away pretty near a year, -and when they was paid off they felt like walking gold-mines. They went -about smiling all over with good-temper and ’appiness, and for the -first three days they was like brothers. That didn’t last, of course, -and on the fourth day Sam Small, arter saying wot ’e would do to Ginger -and Peter if it wasn’t for the police, went off by ’imself. - -His temper passed off arter a time, and ’e began to look cheerful agin. -It was a lovely morning, and, having nothing to do and plenty in ’is -pocket to do it with, he went along like a schoolboy with a ’arf -holiday. He went as far as Stratford on the top of a tram for a -mouthful o’ fresh air, and came back to his favourite coffee-shop with -a fine appetite for dinner. There was a very nice gentlemanly chap -sitting opposite ’im, and the way he begged Sam’s pardon for splashing -gravy over ’im made Sam take a liking to him at once. Nicely dressed he -was, with a gold pin in ’is tie, and a fine gold watch-chain acrost his -weskit; and Sam could see he ’ad been brought up well by the way he -used ’is knife and fork. He kept looking at Sam in a thoughtful kind o’ -way, and at last he said wot a beautiful morning it was, and wot a fine -day it must be in the country. In a little while they began to talk -like a couple of old friends, and he told Sam all about ’is father, wot -was a clergyman in the country, and Sam talked about a father of his as -was living private on three ’undred a year. - -“Ah, money’s a useful thing,” ses the man. - -“It ain’t everything,” ses Sam. “It won’t give you ’appiness. I’ve run -through a lot in my time, so I ought to know.” - -“I expect you’ve got a bit left, though,” ses the man, with a wink. - -Sam laughed and smacked ’is pocket. “I’ve got a trifle to go on with,” -he ses, winking back. “I never feel comfortable without a pound or two -in my pocket.” - -“You look as though you’re just back from a vy’ge,” ses the man, -looking at ’im very hard. - -“I am,” ses Sam, nodding. “Just back arter ten months, and I’m going to -spend a bit o’ money afore I sign on agin, I can tell you.” - -“That’s wot it was given to us for,” ses the man, nodding at him. - -They both got up to go at the same time and walked out into the street -together, and, when Sam asked ’im whether he might have the pleasure of -standing ’im a drink, he said he might. He talked about the different -kinds of drink as they walked along till Sam, wot was looking for a -high-class pub, got such a raging thirst on ’im he hardly knew wot to -do with ’imself. He passed several pubs, and walked on as fast as he -could to the Three Widders. - -“Do you want to go in there partikler?” ses the man, stopping at the -door. - -“No,” ses Sam, staring. - -“’Cos I know a place where they sell the best glass o’ port wine in -London,” ses the man. - -He took Sam up two or three turnings, and then led him into a quiet -little pub in a back street. There was a cosy little saloon bar with -nobody in it, and, arter Sam had ’ad two port wines for the look of the -thing, he ’ad a pint o’ six-ale because he liked it. His new pal had -one too, and he ’ad just taken a pull at it and wiped his mouth, when -’e noticed a little bill pinned up at the back of the bar. - -“Lost, between—the Mint and—Tower Stairs,” he ses, leaning forward and -reading very slow, “a gold—locket—set with—diamonds. Whoever -will—return—the same to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will receive -—thirty pounds—reward.” - -“’Ow much?” ses Sam, starting. “Thirty pounds,” ses the man. “Must be a -good locket. Where’d you get that?” he ses, turning to the barmaid. - -“Gentleman came in an hour ago,” ses the gal, “and, arter he had ’ad -two or three drinks with the guv’nor, he asks ’im to stick it up. ’Arf -crying he was—said ’it ’ad belonged to his old woman wot died.” - -She went off to serve a customer at the other end of the bar wot was -making little dents in it with his pot, and the man came back and sat -down by Sam agin, and began to talk about horse-racing. At least, he -tried to, but Sam couldn’t talk of nothing but that locket, and wot a -nice steady sailorman could do with thirty pounds. - -“Well, p’r’aps you’ll find it,” ses the man, chaffing-like. “’Ave -another pint.” - -Sam had one, but it only made ’im more solemn, and he got in quite a -temper as ’e spoke about casuals loafing about on Tower Hill with their -’ands in their pockets, and taking gold lockets out of the mouths of -hard-working sailormen. - -“It mightn’t be found yet,” ses the man, speaking thoughtful-like. -“It’s wonderful how long a thing’ll lay sometimes. Wot about going and -’aving a look for it?” - -Sam shook his ’ead at fust, but arter turning the thing over in his -mind, and ’aving another look at the bill, and copying down the name -and address for luck, ’e said p’r’aps they might as well walk that way -as anywhere else. - -“Something seems to tell me we’ve got a chance,” ses the man, as they -stepped outside. - -“It’s a funny feeling and I can’t explain it, but it always means good -luck. Last time I had it an aunt o’ mine swallered ’er false teeth and -left me five ’undred pounds.” - -“There’s aunts and aunts,” ses Sam, grunting. “I ’ad one once, but if -she had swallered ’er teeth she’d ha’ been round to me to help ’er buy -some new ones. That’s the sort she was.” - -“Mind!” ses the man, patting ’im on the shoulder, “if we do find this, -I don’t want any of it. I’ve got all I want. It’s all for you.” - -They went on like a couple o’ brothers arter that, especially Sam, and -when they got to the Mint they walked along slow down Tower Hill -looking for the locket. It was awkward work, because, if people saw -them looking about, they’d ’ave started looking too, and twice Sam -nearly fell over owing to walking like a man with a stiff neck and -squinting down both sides of his nose at once. When they got as far as -the Stairs they came back on the other side of the road, and they ’ad -turned to go back agin when a docker-looking chap stopped Sam’s friend -and spoke to ’im. - -“I’ve got no change, my man,” ses Sam’s pal, pushing past him. - -“I ain’t begging, guv’nor,” ses the chap, follering ’im up. “I’m trying -to sell some-thing.” - -“Wot is it?” ses the other, stopping. - -The man looked up and down the street, and then he put his ’ead near -them and whispered. - -“Eh?” ses Sam’s pal. - -“Something I picked up,” ses the man, still a-whispering. - -Sam got a pinch on the arm from ’is pal that nearly made him scream, -then they both stood still, staring at the docker. - -“Wot is it?” ses Sam, at last. - -The docker looked over his shoulder agin, and then ’e put his ’and in -his trouser-pocket and just showed ’em a big, fat gold locket with -diamonds stuck all over it. Then he shoved it back in ’is pocket, while -Sam’s pal was giving ’im a pinch worse than wot the other was. - -“It’s the one,” he ses, in a whisper. “Let’s ’ave another look at it,” -he ses to the docker. - -The man fished it out of his pocket agin, and held on to it tight while -they looked at it. - -“Where did you find it?” ses Sam. - -“Found it over there, just by the Mint,” ses the man, pointing. - -[Illustration: “Found it over there, just by the Mint,” ses the man, -pointing.] - -“As much as I can get,” ses the man. “I don’t quite know ’ow much it’s -worth, that’s the worst of it. Wot d’ye say to twenty pounds, and -chance it?” - -Sam laughed—the sort of laugh a pal ’ad once give him a black eye for. - -“Twenty pounds!” he ses; “twenty pounds! ’Ave you gorn out of your -mind, or wot? I’ll give you a couple of quid for it.” - -“Well, it’s all right, captin,” ses the man, “there’s no ’arm done. -I’ll try somebody else—or p’r’aps there’ll be a big reward for it. I -don’t believe it was bought for a ’undred pounds.” - -He was just sheering off when Sam’s pal caught ’im by the arm and asked -him to let ’im have another look at it. Then he came back to Sam and -led ’im a little way off, whispering to ’im that it was the chance of a -life time. - -“And if you prefer to keep it for a little while and then sell it, -instead of getting the reward for it, I dare say it would be worth a -hundred pounds to you,” ’e ses. - -“I ain’t got twenty pounds,” ses Sam. - -“’Ow much ’ave you got?” ses his pal. - -Sam felt in ’is pockets, and the docker came up and stood watching -while he counted it. Altogether it was nine pounds fourteen shillings -and tuppence. - -“P’r’aps you’ve got some more at ’ome,” ses his pal. - -“Not a farthing,” ses Sam, which was true as far as the farthing went. - -“Or p’r’aps you could borrer some,” ses his pal, in a soft, kind voice. -“I’d lend it to you with pleasure, on’y I haven’t got it with me.” - -Sam shook his ’ead, and at last, arter the docker ’ad said he wouldn’t -let it go for less than twenty, even to save ’is life, he let it go for -the nine pounds odd, a silver watch-chain, two cigars wot Sam ’ad been -sitting on by mistake, and a sheath-knife. - -“Shove it in your pocket and don’t let a soul see it,” ses the man, -handing over the locket. “I might as well give it away a’most. But it -can’t be ’elped.” - -He went off up the ’ill shaking his ’ead, and Sam’s pal, arter watching -him for a few seconds, said good-bye in a hurry and went off arter ’im -to tell him to keep ’is mouth shut about it. - -Sam walked back to his lodgings on air, as the saying is, and even did -a little bit of a skirt-dance to a pianner-organ wot was playing. Peter -and Ginger was out, and so was his land-lady, a respectable woman as -was minding the rest of ’is money for him, and when he asked ’er little -gal, a kid of eleven, to trust ’im for some tin she gave ’im a lecture -on wasting his money instead wot took ’is breath away—all but a word or -two. - -He got some of ’is money from his landlady at eight o’clock, arter -listening to ’er for ’arf an hour, and then he ’ad to pick it up off of -the floor, and say “Thank you” for it. - -He went to bed afore Ginger and Peter came in, but ’e was so excited he -couldn’t sleep, and long arter they was in bed he laid there and -thought of all the different ways of spending a ’undred pounds. He kept -taking the locket from under ’is piller and feeling it; then he felt ’e -must ’ave another look at it, and arter coughing ’ard two or three -times and calling out to the other two not to snore—to see if they was -awake—he got out o’ bed and lit the candle. Ginger and Peter was both -fast asleep, with their eyes screwed up and their mouths wide open, and -’e sat on the bed and looked at the locket until he was a’most dazzled. - -“’Ullo, Sam!” ses a voice. “Wot ’ave you got there?” - -Sam nearly fell off the bed with surprise and temper. Then ’e hid the -locket in his ’and and blew out the candle. - -“Who gave it to you?” ses Ginger. - -“You get off to sleep, and mind your own bisness,” ses Sam, grinding -’is teeth. - -He got back into bed agin and laid there listening to Ginger waking up -Peter. Peter woke up disagreeable, but when Ginger told ’im that Sam -’ad stole a gold locket as big as a saucer, covered with diamonds, he -altered ’is mind. - -“Let’s ’ave a look at it,” he ses, sitting up. - -“Ginger’s dreaming,” ses Sam, in a shaky voice. “I ain’t got no locket. -Wot d’you think I want a locket for?” - -Ginger got out o’ bed and lit the candle agin. “Come on!” he ses, -“let’s ’ave a look at it. I wasn’t dreaming. I’ve been awake all the -time, watching you.” - -Sam shut ’is eyes and turned his back to them. - -“He’s gone to sleep, pore old chap,” ses Ginger. “We’ll ’ave a look at -it without waking ’im. You take that side, Peter! Mind you don’t -disturb ’im.” - -He put his ’and in under the bed-clo’es and felt all up and down Sam’s -back, very careful. Sam stood it for ’arf a minute, and then ’e sat up -in bed and behaved more like a windmill than a man. - -“Hold his ’ands,” ses Ginger. - -“Hold ’em yourself,” ses Peter, dabbing ’is nose with his shirt-sleeve. - -“Well, we’re going to see it,” ses Ginger, “if we have to make enough -noise to rouse the ’ouse. Fust of all we’re going to ask you perlite; -then we shall get louder and louder. Show us the locket wot you stole, -Sam!” - -“Show—us—the—diamond locket!” ses Peter. - -“It’s my turn, Peter,” ses Ginger. “One, two, three. SHOW—US—TH’——” - -“Shut up,” ses Sam, trembling all over. “I’ll show it to you if you -stop your noise.” - -He put his ’and under his piller, but afore he showed it to ’em he sat -up in bed and made ’em a little speech. He said ’e never wanted to see -their faces agin as long as he lived, and why Ginger’s mother ’adn’t -put ’im in a pail o’ cold water when ’e was born ’e couldn’t -understand. He said ’e didn’t believe that even a mother could love a -baby that looked like a cod-fish with red ’air, and as for Peter -Russet, ’e believed his mother died of fright. - -“That’ll do,” ses Ginger, as Sam stopped to get ’is breath. “Are you -going to show us the locket, or ’ave we got to shout agin?” - -Sam swallered something that nearly choked ’im, and then he opened his -’and and showed it to them. Peter told ’im to wave it so as they could -see the diamonds flash, and then Ginger waved the candle to see ’ow -they looked that way, and pretty near set pore Sam’s whiskers on fire. - -They didn’t leave ’im alone till they knew as much about it as he could -tell ’em, and they both of ’em told ’im that if he took a reward of -thirty pounds for it, instead of selling it for a ’undred, he was a -bigger fool than he looked. - -“I shall turn it over in my mind,” ses Sam, sucking ’is teeth. “When I -want your advice I’ll ask you for it.” - -“We wasn’t thinking of you,” ses Ginger; “we was thinking of -ourselves.” - -“You!” ses Sam, with a bit of a start. “Wot’s it got to do with you?” - -“Our share’ll be bigger, that’s all,” ses Ginger. - -“Much bigger,” ses Peter. “I couldn’t dream of letting it go at thirty. -It’s chucking money away. Why, we might get two ’undred for it. Who -knows?” - -Sam sat on the edge of ’is bed like a man in a dream, then ’e began to -make a noise like a cat with a fish-bone in its throat, and then ’e -stood up and let fly. - -“Don’t stop ’im, Peter,” ses Ginger. “Let ’im go on; it’ll do him -good.” - -“He’s forgot all about that penknife you picked up and went shares in,” -ses Peter. “I wouldn’t be mean for twenty lockets.” - -“Nor me neither,” ses Ginger. “But we won’t let ’im be mean—for ’is own -sake. We’ll ’ave our rights.” - -“Rights!” ses Sam. “Rights! You didn’t find it.” - -“We always go shares if we find anything,” ses Ginger. “Where’s your -memory, Sam?” “But I didn’t find it,” ses Sam. - -“No, you bought it,” ses Peter, “and if you don’t go shares we’ll split -on you—see? Then you can’t sell it anyway, and perhaps you won’t even -get the reward. We can be at Orange Villa as soon as wot you can.” - -“Sooner,” ses Ginger, nodding. “But there’s no need to do that. If ’e -don’t go shares I’ll slip round to the police-station fust thing in the -morning.” - -“You know the way there all right,” ses Sam, very bitter. - -“And we don’t want none o’ your back-answers,” ses Ginger. “Are you -going shares or not?” - -“Wot about the money I paid for it?” ses Sam, “and my trouble?” - -Ginger and Peter sat down on the bed to talk it over, and at last, -arter calling themselves a lot o’ bad names for being too kind-’earted, -they offered ’im five pounds each for their share in the locket. - -“And that means you’ve got your share for next to nothing, Sam,” ses -Ginger. - -“Some people wouldn’t ’ave given you any-thing,” ses Peter. - -Sam gave way at last, and then ’e stood by making nasty remarks while -Ginger wrote out a paper for them all to sign, because he said he had -known Sam such a long time. - -It was a’most daylight afore they got to sleep, and the fust thing -Ginger did when he woke was to wake Sam up, and offer to shake ’ands -with him. The noise woke Peter up, and, as Sam wouldn’t shake ’ands -with ’im either, they both patted him on the back instead. - -They made him take ’em to the little pub, arter breakfast, to read the -bill about the reward. Sam didn’t mind going, as it ’appened, as he -’oped to meet ’is new pal there and tell ’im his troubles, but, though -they stayed there some time, ’e didn’t turn up. He wasn’t at the -coffee-shop for dinner, neither. - -Peter and Ginger was in ’igh spirits, and, though Sam told ’em plain -that he would sooner walk about with a couple of real pickpockets, they -wouldn’t leave ’im an inch. - -“Anybody could steal it off of you, Sam,” ses Ginger, patting ’im on -the weskit to make sure the locket was still there. “It’s a good job -you’ve got us to look arter you.” - -“We must buy ’im a money-belt with a pocket in it,” ses Peter. - -Ginger nodded at ’im. “Yes,” he ses, “that would be safer. And he’d -better wear it next to ’is skin, with everything over it. I should feel -more comfortable then.” - -“And wot about me?” says Sam, turning on ’im. - -“Well, we’ll take it in turns,” ses Ginger. “You one day, and then me, -and then Peter.” - -Sam gave way at last, as arter all he could see it was the safest thing -to do, but he ’ad so much to say about it that they got fair sick of -the sound of ’is voice. They ’ad to go ’ome for ’im to put the belt on; -and then at seven o’clock in the evening, arter Sam had ’ad two or -three pints, they had to go ’ome agin, ’cos he was complaining of -tight-lacing. - -Ginger had it on next day and he went ’ome five times. The other two -went with ’im in case he lost ’imself, and stood there making nasty -remarks while he messed ’imself up with a penn’orth of cold cream. It -was a cheap belt, and pore Ginger said that, when they ’ad done with -it, it would come in handy for sand-paper. - -Peter didn’t like it any better than the other two did, and twice they -’ad to speak to ’im about stopping in the street and trying to make -’imself more comfortable by wriggling. Sam said people misunderstood -it. - -Arter that they agreed to wear it outside their shirt, and even then -Ginger said it scratched ’im. And every day they got more and more -worried about wot was the best thing to do with the locket, and whether -it would be safe to try and sell it. The idea o’ walking about with a -fortune in their pockets that they couldn’t spend a’most drove ’em -crazy. - -“The longer we keep it, the safer it’ll be,” ses Sam, as they was -walking down Hounds-ditch one day. - -“We’ll sell it when I’m sixty,” ses Ginger, nasty-like. - -“Then old Sam won’t be ’ere to have ’is share,” ses Peter. - -Sam was just going to answer ’em back, when he stopped and began to -smile instead. Straight in front of ’im was the gentleman he ’ad met in -the coffee-shop, coming along with another man, and he just ’ad time to -see that it was the docker who ’ad sold him the locket, when they both -saw ’im. They turned like a flash, and, afore Sam could get ’is breath, -bolted up a little alley and disappeared. - -“Wot’s the row?” ses Ginger, staring. - -Sam didn’t answer ’im. He stood there struck all of a heap. - -“Do you know ’em?” ses Peter. - -Sam couldn’t answer ’im for a time. He was doing a bit of ’ard -thinking. - -“Chap I ’ad a row with the other night,” he ses, at last. - -He walked on very thoughtful, and the more ’e thought, the less ’e -liked it. He was so pale that Ginger thought ’e was ill and advised ’im -to ’ave a drop o’ brandy. Peter recommended rum, so to please ’em he -’ad both. It brought ’is colour back, but not ’is cheerfulness. - -He gave ’em both the slip next morning; which was easy, as Ginger was -wearing the locket, and, arter fust ’aving a long ride for nothing -owing to getting in the wrong train, he got to Barnet. - -It was a big place; big enough to ’ave a dozen Orange Villas, but pore -Sam couldn’t find one. It wasn’t for want of trying neither. - -He asked at over twenty shops, and the post-office, and even went to -the police-station. He must ha’ walked six or seven miles looking for -it, and at last, ’arf ready to drop, ’e took the train back. - -He ’ad some sausages and mashed potatoes with a pint o’ stout at a -place in Bishopsgate, and then ’e started to walk ’ome. The only -comfort he ’ad was the thought of the ten pounds Ginger and Peter ’ad -paid ’im; and when he remembered that he began to cheer up and even -smile. By the time he got ’ome ’e was beaming all over ’is face. - -“Where’ve you been?” ses Ginger. - -“Enjoying myself by myself,” ses Sam. - -“Please yourself,” ses Peter, very severe, “but where’d you ha’ been if -we ’ad sold the locket and skipped, eh?” - -“You wouldn’t ’ave enjoyed yourself by yourself then,” ses Ginger. -“Yes, you may laugh!” - -Sam didn’t answer ’im, but he sat down on ’is bed and ’is shoulders -shook till Ginger lost his temper and gave him a couple o’ thumps on -the back that pretty near broke it. - -“All right,” ses Sam, very firm. “Now you ’ave done for yourselves. I -’ad a’most made up my mind to go shares; now you sha’n’t ’ave a -ha’penny.” - -Ginger laughed then. “Ho!” he ses, “and ’ow are you going to prevent -it?” - -“We’ve got the locket, Sam,” ses Peter, smiling and shaking his ’ead at -’im. - -“And we’ll mind it till it’s sold,” ses Ginger. - -Sam laughed agin, short and nasty. Then he undressed ’imself very slow -and got into bed. At twelve o’clock, just as Ginger was dropping off, -he began to laugh agin, and ’e only stopped when ’e heard Ginger -getting out of bed to ’im. - -He stayed in bed next morning, ’cos he said ’is sides was aching, but -’e laughed agin as they was going out, and when they came back he ’ad -gorn. - -We never know ’ow much we’ like anything till we lose it. A week -arterwards, as Ginger was being ’elped out of a pawnshop by Peter, he -said ’e would give all he ’adn’t got for the locket to be near enough -to Sam to hear ’im laugh agin. - - - - -PAYING OFF - - -My biggest fault, said the night-watchman, gloomily, has been good -nature. I’ve spent the best part of my life trying to do my -fellow-creeturs a good turn. And what do I get for it? If all the -people I’ve helped was to come ’ere now there wouldn’t be standing room -for them on this wharf. ’Arf of them would be pushed overboard—and a -good place for ’em, too. - -I’ve been like it all my life. I was good-natured enough to go to sea -as a boy because a skipper took a fancy to me and wanted my ’elp, and -when I got older I was good-natured enough to get married. All my life -I’ve given ’elp and advice free, and only a day or two ago one of ’em -wot I ’ad given it to came round here with her ’usband and ’er two -brothers and ’er mother and two or three people from the same street, -to see her give me “wot for.” - -Another fault o’ mine has been being sharp. Most people make mistakes, -and they can’t bear to see anybody as don’t. Over and over agin I have -showed people ’ow silly they ’ave been to do certain things, and told -’em wot I should ha’ done in their place, but I can’t remember one that -ever gave me a “thank you” for it. - -There was a man ’ere ’arf an hour ago that reminded me of both of these -faults. He came in a-purpose to remind me, and ’e brought a couple o’ -grinning, brass-faced monkeys with ’im to see ’im do it. I was sitting -on that barrel when he came, and arter two minutes I felt as if I was -sitting on red-’ot cinders. He purtended he ’ad come in for the sake of -old times and to ask arter my ’ealth, and all the time he was doing ’is -best to upset me to amuse them two pore objecks ’e ’ad brought with -’im. - -Capt’in Mellun is his name, and ’e was always a foolish, soft-’eaded -sort o’ man, and how he ’as kept ’is job I can’t think. He used to -trade between this wharf and Bristol on a little schooner called the -Firefly, and seeing wot a silly, foolish kind o’ man he was, I took a -little bit o’ notice of ’im. Many and many a time when ’e was going to -do something he’d ha’ been sorry for arterwards I ’ave taken ’im round -to the Bear’s Head and stood ’im pint arter pint until he began to see -reason and own up that I was in the right. - -His crew was a’most as bad as wot he was, and all in one month one o’ -the ’ands gave a man ten shillings for a di’mond ring he saw ’im pick -up, wot turned out to be worth fourpence, and another one gave five bob -for a meerschaum pipe made o’ chalk. When I pointed out to ’em wot -fools they was they didn’t like it, and a week arterwards, when the -skipper gave a man in a pub ’is watch and chain and two pounds to hold, -to show ’is confidence in ’im, and I told ’im exactly wot I thought of -him, ’e didn’t like it. - -“You’re too sharp, Bill,” he says, sneering like. “My opinion is that -the pore man was run over. He told me ’e should only be away five -minutes. And he ’ad got an honest face: nice open blue eyes, and a -smile that done you good to look at.” - -“You’ve been swindled,” I ses, “and you know it. If I’d been done like -that I should never hold up my ’ead agin. Why, a child o’ five would -know better. You and your crew all seem to be tarred with the same -brush. You ain’t fit to be trusted out alone.” - -I believe ’e told his ’ands wot I said; anyway, two bits o’ coke missed -me by ’arf an inch next evening, and for some weeks not one of ’em -spoke a word to me. When they see me coming they just used to stand up -straight and twist their nose. - -It didn’t ’urt me, o’ course. I took no notice of ’em. Even when one of -’em fell over the broom I was sweeping with I took no notice of ’im. I -just went on with my work as if ’e wasn’t there. - -I suppose they ’ad been in the sulks about a month, and I was sitting -’ere one evening getting my breath arter a couple o’ hours’ ’ard work, -when one of ’em, George Tebb by name, came off the ship and nodded to -me as he passed. - -“Evening, Bill,” he ses. - -“Evening,” I ses, rather stiff. - -“I wanted a word with you, Bill,” he ses, in a low voice. “In fact, I -might go so far as to say I want to ask you to do me a favour.” - -I looked at him so ’ard that he coughed and looked away. - -“We might talk about it over a ’arf-pint,” he ses. - -“No, thank you,” I ses. “I ’ad a ’arf-pint the day before yesterday, -and I’m not thirsty.” - -He stood there fidgeting about for a bit, and then he puts his ’and on -my shoulder. - -“Well, come to the end of the jetty,” he ses. “I’ve got something -private to say.” - -I got up slow-like and followed ’im. I wasn’t a bit curious. Not a bit. -But if a man asks for my ’elp I always give it. - -“It’s like this,” he ses, looking round careful, “only I don’t want the -other chaps to hear because I don’t want to be laughed at. Last week an -old uncle o’ mine died and left me thirty pounds. It’s just a week ago, -and I’ve already got through five of ’em, and besides that the number -of chaps that want to borrow ten bob for a couple o’ days would -surprise you.” - -“I ain’t so easy surprised,” I ses, shaking my ’ead. - -“It ain’t safe with me,” he ses; “and the favour I want you to do is to -take care of it for me. I know it’ll go if I keep it. I’ve got it -locked up in this box. And if you keep the box I’ll keep the key, and -when I want a bit I’ll come and see you about it.” - -He pulled a little box out of ’is pocket and rattled it in my ear. - -“There’s five-and-twenty golden goblins in there,” he ses. “If you take -charge of ’em they’ll be all right. If you don’t, I’m pretty certain I -sha’n’t ’ave one of ’em in a week or two’s time.” - -At fust I said I wouldn’t ’ave anything to do with it, but he begged so -’ard that I began to alter my mind. - -“You’re as honest as daylight, Bill,” he ses, very earnest. “I don’t -know another man in the world I could trust with twenty-five quid— -especially myself. Now, put it in your pocket and look arter it for me. -One of the quids in it is for you, for your trouble.” - -He slipped the box in my coat-pocket, and then he said ’is mind was so -relieved that ’e felt like ’arf a pint. I was for going to the Bear’s -Head, the place I generally go to, because it is next door to the -wharf, so to speak, but George wanted me to try the beer at another -place he knew of. - -“The wharf’s all right,” he ses. “There’s one or two ’ands on the ship, -and they won’t let anybody run away with it.” - -From wot he said I thought the pub was quite close, but instead o’ that -I should think we walked pretty nearly a mile afore we got there. Nice -snug place it was, and the beer was all right, although, as I told -George Tebb, it didn’t seem to me any better than the stuff at the -Bear’s Head. - -He stood me two ’arf-pints and was just going to order another, when ’e -found ’e ’adn’t got any money left, and he wouldn’t hear of me paying -for it, because ’e said it was his treat. - -“We’ll ’ave a quid out o’ the box,” he ses. “I must ’ave one to go on -with, anyway.” I shook my ’ead at ’im. - -“Only one,” he ses, “and that’ll last me a fortnight. Besides, I want -to give you the quid I promised you.” - -I gave way at last, and he put his ’and in ’is trouser-pocket for the -key, and then found it wasn’t there. - -“I must ha’ left it in my chest,” he ses. “I’ll ’op back and get it.” -And afore I could prevent ’im he ’ad waved his ’and at me and gorn. - -My fust idea was to go arter ’im, but I knew I couldn’t catch ’im, and -if I tried to meet ’im coming back I should most likely miss ’im -through the side streets. So I sat there with my pipe and waited. - -I suppose I ’ad been sitting down waiting for him for about ten -minutes, when a couple o’ sailormen came into the bar and began to make -themselves a nuisance. Big fat chaps they was, and both of ’em more -than ’arf sprung. And arter calling for a pint apiece they began to -take a little notice of me. - -“Where d’you come from?” ses one of ’em. “’Ome,” I ses, very quiet. - -“It’s a good place—’ome,” ses the chap, shaking his ’ead. “Can you sing -‘’Ome, Sweet ’Ome’? You seem to ’ave got wot I might call a ‘singing -face.’” - -“Never mind about my face,” I ses, very sharp. “You mind wot you’re -doing with that beer. You’ll ’ave it over in a minute.” - -The words was ’ardly out of my mouth afore ’e gave a lurch and spilt -his pint all over me. From ’ead to foot I was dripping with beer, and I -was in such a temper I wonder I didn’t murder ’im; but afore I could -move they both pulled out their pocket-’ankerchers and started to rub -me down. - -“That’ll do,” I ses at last, arter they ’ad walked round me -’arf-a-dozen times and patted me all over to see if I was dry. “You get -off while you’re safe.” - -“It was my mistake, mate,” ses the chap who ’ad spilt the beer. - -“You get outside,” I ses. “Go on, both of you, afore I put you out.” - -They gave one look at me, standing there with my fists clenched, and -then they went out like lambs, and I ’eard ’em trot round the corner as -though they was afraid I was following. I felt a little bit damp and -chilly, but beer is like sea-water—you don’t catch cold through it—and -I sat down agin to wait for George Tebb. - -He came in smiling and out ’o breath in about ten minutes’ time, with -the key in ’is ’and, and as soon as I told ’im wot had ’appened to me -with the beer he turned to the landlord and ordered me six o’ rum ’ot -at once. - -“Drink that up,” he ses, ’anding it to me; “but fust of all give me the -box, so as I can pay for it.” - -I put my ’and in my pocket. Then I put it in the other one, and arter -that I stood staring at George Tebb and shaking all over. - -“Wot’s the matter? Wot are you looking like that for?” he ses. - -“It must ha’ been them two,” I ses, choking. “While they was purtending -to dry me and patting me all over they must ’ave taken it out of my -pocket.” - -“Wot are you talking about?” ses George, staring at me. - -“The box ’as gorn,” I ses, putting down the ’ot rum and feeling in my -trouser-pocket. “The box ’as gorn, and them two must ’ave taken it.” - -“Gorn!” ses George. “Gorn! My box with twenty-five pounds in, wot I -trusted you with, gorn? Wot are you talking about? It can’t be—it’s too -crool!” - -He made such a noise that the landlord wot was waiting for ’is money, -asked ’im wot he meant by it, and, arter he ’ad explained, I’m blest if -the landlord didn’t advise him to search me. I stood still and let -George go through my pockets, and then I told ’im I ’ad done with ’im -and I never wanted to see ’im agin as long as I lived. - -“I dare say,” ses George, “I dare say. But you’ll come along with me to -the wharf and see the skipper. I’m not going to lose five-and-twenty -quid through your carelessness.” - -I marched along in front of ’im with my ’ead in the air, and when he -spoke to me I didn’t answer him. He went aboard the ship when we got to -the wharf, and a minute or two arterwards ’e came to the side and said -the skipper wanted to see me. - -The airs the skipper gave ’imself was sickening. He sat down there in -’is miserable little rat-’ole of a cabin and acted as if ’e was a judge -and I was a prisoner. Most of the ’ands ’ad squeezed in there too, and -the things they advised George to do to me was remarkable. - -“Silence!” ses the skipper. “Now, watchman, tell me exactly ’ow this -thing ’appened.” - -“I’ve told you once,” I ses. - -“I know,” ses the skipper, “but I want you to tell me again to see if -you contradict yourself. I can’t understand ’ow such a clever man as -you could be done so easy.” - -I thought I should ha’ bust, but I kept my face wonderful. I just asked -’im wot the men was like that got off with ’is watch and chain and two -pounds, in case they might be the same. - -“That’s different,” he ses. - -“Oh!” ses I. “’Ow?” - -“I lost my own property,” he ses, “but you lost George’s, and ’ow a man -like you, that’s so much sharper and cleverer than other people, could -be had so easy, I can’t think. Why, a child of five would ha’ known -better.” - -“A baby in arms would ha’ known better,” ses the man wot ’ad bought the -di’mond ring. “’Ow could you ’ave been so silly, Bill? At your time o’ -life, too!” - -“That’s neither ’ere nor there,” ses the skip-per. “The watchman has -lost twenty-five quid belonging to one o’ my men. The question is, wot -is he going to do about it?” - -“Nothing,” I ses. “I didn’t ask ’im to let me mind the box. He done it -of ’is own free will. It’s got nothing to do with me.” - -“Oh, hasn’t it?” ses the skipper, drawing ’imself up. “I don’t want to -be too ’ard on you, but at the same time I can’t let my man suffer. -I’ll make it as easy as I can, and I order you to pay ’im five -shillings a week till the twenty-five pounds is cleared off.” - -I laughed; I couldn’t ’elp it. I just stood there and laughed at ’im. - -“If you don’t,” ses the skipper, “then I shall lay the facts of the -case afore the guv’nor. Whether he’ll object to you being in a pub a -mile away, taking care of a box of gold while you was supposed to be -taking care of the wharf, is his bisness. My bisness is to see that my -man ’as ’is rights.” - -“’Ear, ’ear !” ses the crew. - -“You please yourself, watchman,” ses the skipper. “You’re such a clever -man that no doubt you could get a better job to-morrow. There must be -’eaps of people wanting a man like you. It’s for you to decide. That’s -all I’ve got to say—five bob a week till pore George ’as got ’is money -back, or else I put the case afore the guv’nor. Wot did you say?” - -I said it agin, and, as ’e didn’t seem to understand, I said it once -more. - -“Please yourself,” ’e ses, when I ’ad finished. “You’re an old man, and -five bob a week can’t be much loss to you. You’ve got nothing to spend -it on, at your time o’ life. And you’ve got a very soft job ’ere. Wot?” - -I didn’t answer ’im. I just turned round, and, arter giving a man wot -stood in my way a punch in the chest, I got up on deck and on to the -wharf, and said my little say all alone to myself, behind the crane. - -I paid the fust five bob to George Tebb the next time the ship was up, -and arter biting ’em over and over agin and then ringing ’em on the -deck ’e took the other chaps round to the Bear’s Head. - -“P’r’aps it’s just as well it’s ’appened,” he ses. “Five bob a week for -nearly two years ain’t to be sneezed at. It’s slow, but it’s sure.” - -I thought ’e was joking at fust, but arter working it out in the office -with a bit o’ pencil and paper I thought I should ha’ gorn crazy. And -when I complained about the time to George ’e said I could make it -shorter if I liked by paying ten bob a week, but ’e thought the steady -five bob a week was best for both of us. - -I got to ’ate the sight of ’im. Every week regular as clockwork he used -to come round to me with his ’and out, and then go and treat ’is mates -to beer with my money. If the ship came up in the day-time, at six -o’clock in the evening he’d be at the wharf gate waiting for me; and if -it came up at night she was no sooner made fast than ’e was over the -side patting my trouser-pocket and saying wot a good job it was for -both of us that I was in steady employment. - -Week arter week and month arter month I went on paying. I a’most forgot -the taste o’ beer, and if I could manage to get a screw o’ baccy a week -I thought myself lucky. And at last, just as I thought I couldn’t stand -it any longer, the end came. - -I ’ad just given George ’is week’s money—and ’ow I got it together that -week I don’t know—when one o’ the chaps came up and said the skipper -wanted to see me on board at once. - -“Tell ’im if he wants to see me I’m to be found on the wharf,” I ses, -very sharp. - -“He wants to see you about George’s money,” ses the chap. “I should go -if I was you. My opinion is he wants to do you a good turn.” - -I ’ung fire for a bit, and then, arter sweeping up for a little while -deliberate-like, I put down my broom and stepped aboard to see the -skipper, wot was sitting on the cabin skylight purtending to read a -newspaper. - -He put it down when ’e see me, and George and the others, wot ’ad been -standing in a little bunch for’ard, came aft and stood looking on. - -“I wanted to see you about this money, watchman,” ses the skipper, -putting on ’is beastly frills agin. “O’ course, we all feel that to a -pore man like you it’s a bit of a strain, and, as George ses, arter all -you have been more foolish than wicked.” - -“Much more,” ses George. - -“I find that you ’ave now paid five bob a week for nineteen weeks,” ses -the skipper, “and George ’as been kind enough and generous enough to -let you off the rest. There’s no need for you to look bashful, George; -it’s a credit to you.” - -I could ’ardly believe my ears. George stood there grinning like a -stuck fool, and two o’ the chaps was on their best behaviour with their -’ands over their mouths and their eyes sticking out. - -“That’s all, watchman,” ses the skipper; “and I ’ope it’ll be a lesson -to you not to neglect your dooty by going into public-’ouses and taking -charge of other people’s money when you ain’t fit for it.” - -“I sha’n’t try to do anybody else a kindness agin, if that’s wot you -mean,” I ses, looking at ’im. - -“No, you’d better not,” he ses. “This partickler bit o’ kindness ’as -cost you four pounds fifteen, and that’s a curious thing when you come -to think of it. Very curious.” - -“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses. - -“Why,” he ses, grinning like a madman, “it’s just wot we lost between -us. I lost a watch and chain worth two pounds, and another couple o’ -pounds besides; Joe lost ten shillings over ’is di’mond ring; and -Charlie lost five bob over a pipe. ‘That’s four pounds fifteen—just the -same as you.” - -Them silly fools stood there choking and sobbing and patting each other -on the back as though they’d never leave off, and all of a sudden I ’ad -a ’orrible suspicion that I ’ad been done. - -“Did you see the sovereigns in the box?” I ses, turning to the skipper. - -“No,” he ses, shaking his ’ead. - -“’Ow do you know they was there, then?” ses I. - -“Because you took charge of ’em,” said the skipper; “and I know wot a -clever, sharp chap you are. It stands to reason that you wouldn’t be -responsible for a box like that unless you saw inside of it. Why, a -child o’ five wouldn’t!” - -I stood there looking at ’im, but he couldn’t meet my eye. None of ’em -could; and arter waiting there for a minute or two to give ’em a -chance, I turned my back on ’em and went off to my dooty. - - - - -MADE TO MEASURE - - -Mr. Mott brought his niece home from the station with considerable -pride. Although he had received a photograph to assist identification, -he had been very dubious about accosting the pretty, well-dressed girl -who had stepped from the train and gazed around with dove-like eyes in -search of him. Now he was comfortably conscious of the admiring gaze of -his younger fellow-townsmen. - -“You’ll find it a bit dull after London, I expect,” he remarked, as he -inserted his key in the door of a small house in a quiet street. - -“I’m tired of London,” said Miss Garland. “I think this is a beautiful -little old town—so peaceful.” - -Mr. Mott looked gratified. - -“I hope you’ll stay a long time,” he said, as he led the way into the -small front room. “I’m a lonely old man.” - -His niece sank into an easy chair, and looked about her. - -“Thank you,” she said, slowly. “I hope I shall. I feel better already. -There is so much to upset one in London.” - -“Noise?” queried Mr. Mott. - -“And other things,” said Miss Garland, with a slight shudder. - -Mr. Mott sighed in sympathy with the unknown, and, judging by his -niece’s expression, the unknowable. He rearranged the teacups, and, -going to the kitchen, returned in a few minutes with a pot of tea. - -“Mrs. Pett leaves at three,” he said, in explanation, “to look after -her children, but she comes back again at eight to look after my -supper. And how is your mother?” - -Miss Garland told him. - -“Last letter I had from her,” said Mr. Mott, stealing a glance at the -girl’s ring-finger, “I understood you were engaged.” - -His niece drew herself up. - -“Certainly not,” she said, with considerable vigour. “I have seen too -much of married life. I prefer my freedom. Besides, I don’t like men.” - -Mr. Mott said modestly that he didn’t wonder at it, and, finding the -subject uncongenial, turned the conversation on to worthier subjects. -Miss Garland’s taste, it seemed, lay in the direction of hospital -nursing, or some other occupation beneficial to mankind at large. -Simple and demure, she filled the simpler Mr. Mott with a strong sense -of the shortcomings of his unworthy sex. - -Within two days, under the darkling glance of Mrs. Pett, she had -altered the arrangements of the house. Flowers appeared on the -meal-table, knives and forks were properly cleaned, and plates no -longer appeared ornamented with the mustard of a previous meal. Fresh -air circulated through the house, and, passing from Mrs. Pett’s left -knee to the lumbar region of Mr. Mott, went on its beneficent way -rejoicing. - -On the fifth day of her visit, Mr. Mott sat alone in the front parlour. -The window was closed, the door was closed, and Mr. Mott, sitting in an -easy chair with his feet up, was aroused from a sound nap by the door -opening to admit a young man, who, deserted by Mrs. Pett, stood bowing -awkwardly in the doorway. - -“Is Miss Garland in?” he stammered. - -Mr. Mott rubbed the remnants of sleep from his eyelids. - -“She has gone for a walk,” he said, slowly. - -The young man stood fingering his hat. - -“My name is Hurst,” he said, with slight emphasis. “Mr. Alfred Hurst.” - -Mr. Mott, still somewhat confused, murmured that he was glad to hear -it. - -“I have come from London to see Florrie,” continued the intruder. “I -suppose she won’t be long?” - -Mr. Mott thought not, and after a moment’s hesitation invited Mr. Hurst -to take a chair. - -“I suppose she told you we are engaged?” said the latter. - -“Engaged!” said the startled Mr. Mott. “Why, she told me she didn’t -like men.” - -“Playfulness,” replied Mr. Hurst, with an odd look. “Ah, here she is!” - -The handle of the front door turned, and a moment later the door of the -room was opened and the charming head of Miss Garland appeared in the -opening. - -“Back again,” she said, brightly. “I’ve just been——” - -She caught sight of Mr. Hurst, and the words died away on her lips. The -door slammed, and the two gentlemen, exchanging glances, heard a -hurried rush upstairs and the slamming of another door. Also a key was -heard to turn sharply in a lock. - -“She doesn’t want to see you,” said Mr. Mott, staring. - -The young man turned pale. - -“Perhaps she has gone upstairs to take her things off,” he muttered, -resuming his seat. “Don’t—don’t hurry her!” - -“I wasn’t going to,” said Mr. Mott. - -He twisted his beard uneasily, and at the end of ten minutes looked -from the clock to Mr. Hurst and coughed. - -“If you wouldn’t mind letting her know I’m waiting,” said the young -man, brokenly. - -Mr. Mott rose, and went slowly upstairs. More slowly still, after an -interval of a few minutes, he came back again. - -“She doesn’t want to see you,” he said, slowly. - -Mr. Hurst gasped. - -“I—I must see her,” he faltered. - -“She won’t see you,” repeated Mr. Mott. “And she told me to say she was -surprised at you following her down here.” - -Mr. Hurst uttered a faint moan, and with bent head passed into the -little passage and out into the street, leaving Mr. Mott to return to -the sitting-room and listen to such explanations as Miss Garland deemed -advisable. Great goodness of heart in the face of persistent and -unwelcome attentions appeared to be responsible for the late -engagement. - -“Well, it’s over now,” said her uncle, kindly, “and no doubt he’ll soon -find somebody else. There are plenty of girls would jump at him, I -expect.” - -Miss Garland shook her head. - -“He said he couldn’t live without me,” she remarked, soberly. - -Mr. Mott laughed. - -“In less than three months I expect he’ll be congratulating himself,” -he said, cheerfully. “Why, I was nearly cau—married, four times. It’s a -silly age.” - -His niece said “Indeed!” and, informing him in somewhat hostile tones -that she was suffering from a severe headache, retired to her room. - -Mr. Mott spent the evening by himself, and retiring to bed at -ten-thirty was awakened by a persistent knocking at the front door at -half-past one. Half awakened, he lit a candle, and, stumbling -downstairs, drew back the bolt of the door, and stood gaping angrily at -the pathetic features of Mr. Hurst. - -“Sorry to disturb you,” said the young man, “but would you mind giving -this letter to Miss Garland?” - -“Sorry to disturb me!” stuttered Mr. Mott. “What do you mean by it? Eh? -What do you mean by it?” - -“It is important,” said Mr. Hurst. “I can’t rest. I’ve eaten nothing -all day.” - -“Glad to hear it,” snapped the irritated Mr. Mott. - -“If you will give her that letter, I shall feel easier,” said Mr. -Hurst. - -“I’ll give it to her in the morning,” said the other, snatching it from -him. “Now get off.” - -Mr. Hurst still murmuring apologies, went, and Mr. Mott, also -murmuring, returned to bed. The night was chilly, and it was some time -before he could get to sleep again. He succeeded at last, only to be -awakened an hour later by a knocking more violent than before. In a -state of mind bordering upon frenzy, he dived into his trousers again -and went blundering downstairs in the dark. - -“Sorry to—” began Mr. Hurst. - -Mr. Mott made uncouth noises at him. - -“I have altered my mind,” said the young man. “Would you mind letting -me have that letter back again? It was too final.” - -“You—get—off!” said the other, trembling with cold and passion. - -“I must have that letter,” said Mr. Hurst, doggedly. “All my future -happiness may depend upon it.” - -Mr. Mott, afraid to trust himself with speech, dashed upstairs, and -after a search for the matches found the letter, and, returning to the -front door, shut it on the visitor’s thanks. His niece’s door opened as -he passed it, and a gentle voice asked for enlightenment. - -“How silly of him!” she said, softly. “I hope he won’t catch cold. What -did you say?” - -“I was coughing,” said Mr. Mott, hastily. - -“You’ll get cold if you’re not careful,” said his thoughtful niece. -“That’s the worst of men, they never seem to have any thought. Did he -seem angry, or mournful, or what? I suppose you couldn’t see his face?” - -“I didn’t try,” said Mr. Mott, crisply. “Good night.” - -By the morning his ill-humour had vanished, and he even became slightly -facetious over the events of the night. The mood passed at the same -moment that Mr. Hurst passed the window. - -“Better have him in and get it over,” he said, irritably. - -Miss Garland shuddered. - -“Never!” she said, firmly. “He’d be down on his knees. It would be too -painful. You don’t know him.” - -“Don’t want to,” said Mr. Mott. - -He finished his breakfast in silence, and, after a digestive pipe, -proposed a walk. The profile of Mr. Hurst, as it went forlornly past -the window again, served to illustrate Miss Garland’s refusal. - -“I’ll go out and see him,” said Mr. Mott, starting up. “Are you going -to be a prisoner here until this young idiot chooses to go home? It’s -preposterous!” - -He crammed his hat on firmly and set out in pursuit of Mr. Hurst, who -was walking slowly up the street, glancing over his shoulder. -“Morning!” said Mr. Mott, fiercely. “Good morning,” said the other. - -“Now, look here,” said Mr. Mott. “This has gone far enough, and I won’t -have any more of it. Why, you ought to be ashamed of yourself, -chivvying a young lady that doesn’t want you. Haven’t you got any -pride?” - -“No,” said the young man, “not where she is concerned.” - -“I don’t believe you have,” said the other, regarding him, “and I -expect that’s where the trouble is. Did she ever have reason to think -you were looking after any other girls?” - -“Never, I swear it,” said Mr. Hurst, eagerly. - -“Just so,” said Mr. Mott, with a satisfied nod. “That’s where you made -a mistake. She was too sure of you; it was too easy. No excitement. -Girls like a man that other girls want; they don’t want a turtle-dove -in fancy trousers.” - -Mr. Hurst coughed. - -“And they like a determined man,” continued Miss Garland’s uncle. “Why, -in my young days, if I had been jilted, and come down to see about it, -d’you think I’d have gone out of the house without seeing her? I might -have been put out—by half-a-dozen—but I’d have taken the mantelpiece -and a few other things with me. And you are bigger than I am.” - -“We aren’t all made the same,” said Mr. Hurst, feebly. - -“No, we’re not,” said Mr. Mott. “I’m not blaming you; in a way, I’m -sorry for you. If you’re not born with a high spirit, nothing’ll give -it to you.” - -“It might be learnt,” said Mr. Hurst. Mr. Mott laughed. - -“High spirits are born, not made,” he said. “The best thing you can do -is to go and find another girl, and marry her before she finds you -out.” - -Mr. Hurst shook his head. - -“There’s no other girl for me,” he said, miserably. “And everything -seemed to be going so well. We’ve been buying things for the house for -the last six months, and I’ve just got a good rise in my screw.” - -“It’ll do for another girl,” said Mr. Mott, briskly. “Now, you get off -back to town. You are worrying Florrie by staying here, and you are -doing no good to anybody. Good-bye.” - -“I’ll walk back as far as the door with you,” said Mr. Hurst. “You’ve -done me good. It’s a pity I didn’t meet you before.” - -“Remember what I’ve told you, and you’ll do well yet,” he said, patting -the young man on the arm. - -“I will,” said Mr. Hurst, and walked on by his side, deep in thought. - -“I can’t ask you in,” said Mr. Mott, jocularly, as he reached his door, -and turned the key in the lock. “Good-bye.” - -“Good-bye,” said Mr. Hurst. - -He grasped the other’s outstretched hand, and with a violent jerk -pulled him into the street. Then he pushed open the door, and, slipping -into the passage, passed hastily into the front room, closely followed -by the infuriated Mr. Mott. - -“What—what—what!” stammered that gentleman. - -“I’m taking your tip,” said Mr. Hurst, pale but determined. “I’m going -to stay here until I have seen Florrie.” - -“You—you’re a serpent,” said Mr. Mott, struggling for breath. “I—I’m -surprised at you. You go out before you get hurt.” - -“Not without the mantelpiece,” said Mr. Hurst, with a distorted grin. - -“A viper!” said Mr. Mott, with extreme bitterness. “If you are not out -in two minutes I’ll send for the police.” - -“Florrie wouldn’t like that,” said Mr. Hurst. “She’s awfully particular -about what people think. You just trot upstairs and tell her that a -gentleman wants to see her.” - -He threw himself into Mr. Mott’s own particular easy chair, and, -crossing his knees, turned a deaf ear to the threats of that incensed -gentleman. Not until the latter had left the room did his features -reveal the timorousness of the soul within. Muffled voices sounded from -upstairs, and it was evident that an argument of considerable length -was in progress. It was also evident from the return of Mr. Mott alone -that his niece had had the best of it. - -“I’ve done all I could,” he said, “but she declines to see you. She -says she won’t see you if you stay here for a month, and you couldn’t -do that, you know.” - -“Why not?” inquired Mr. Hurst. - -“Why not?” repeated Mr. Mott, repressing his feelings with some -difficulty. “Food!” - -Mr. Hurst started. - -“And drink,” said Mr. Mott, following up his advantage. “There’s no -good in starving yourself for nothing, so you may as well go.” - -“When I’ve seen Florrie,” said the young man, firmly. - -Mr. Mott slammed the door, and for the rest of the day Mr. Hurst saw -him no more. At one o’clock a savoury smell passed the door on its way -upstairs, and at five o’clock a middle-aged woman with an inane smile -looked into the room on her way aloft with a loaded tea-tray. By -supper-time he was suffering considerably from hunger and thirst. - -At ten o’clock he heard the footsteps of Mr. Mott descending the -stairs. The door opened an inch, and a gruff voice demanded to know -whether he was going to stay there all night. Receiving a cheerful -reply in the affirmative, Mr. Mott secured the front door with -considerable violence, and went off to bed without another word. - -He was awakened an hour or two later by the sound of something falling, -and, sitting up in bed to listen, became aware of a warm and agreeable -odour. It was somewhere about the hour of midnight, but a breakfast -smell of eggs and bacon would not be denied. - -He put on some clothes and went downstairs. A crack of light showed -under the kitchen door, and, pushing it open with some force, he gazed -spellbound at the spectacle before him. - -“Come in,” said Mr. Hurst, heartily. “I’ve just finished.” - -He rocked an empty beer-bottle and patted another that was half full. -Satiety was written on his face as he pushed an empty plate from him, -and, leaning back in his chair, smiled lazily at Mr. Mott. - -“Go on,” said that gentleman, hoarsely. Mr. Hurst shook his head. - -“Enough is as good as a feast,” he said, reasonably. “I’ll have some -more to-morrow.” - -“Oh, will you?” said the other. “Will you?” - -Mr. Hurst nodded, and, opening his coat, disclosed a bottle of beer in -each breast-pocket. The other pockets, it appeared, contained food. - -“And here’s the money for it,” he said, putting down some silver on the -table. “I am determined, but honest.” - -With a sweep of his hand, Mr. Mott sent the money flying. - -“To-morrow morning I send for the police. Mind that!” he roared. - -“I’d better have my breakfast early, then,” said Mr. Hurst, tapping his -pockets. “Good night. And thank you for your advice.” - -He sat for some time after the disappearance of his host, and then, -returning to the front room, placed a chair at the end of the sofa and, -with the tablecloth for a quilt, managed to secure a few hours’ -troubled sleep. At eight o’clock he washed at the scullery sink, and at -ten o’clock Mr. Mott, with an air of great determination, came in to -deliver his ultimatum. - -“If you’re not outside the front door in five minutes, I’m going to -fetch the police,” he said, fiercely. - -“I want to see Florrie,” said the other. - -“Well, you won’t see her,” shouted Mr. Mott. - -Mr. Hurst stood feeling his chin. - -“Well, would you mind taking a message for me?” he asked. “I just want -you to ask her whether I am really free. Ask her whether I am free to -marry again.” - -Mr. Mott eyed him in amazement. - -“You see, I only heard from her mother,” pursued Mr. Hurst, “and a -friend of mine who is in a solicitor’s office says that isn’t good -enough. I only came down here to make sure, and I think the least she -can do is to tell me herself. If she won’t see me, perhaps she’d put it -in writing. You see, there’s another lady.” - -“But!” said the mystified Mr. Mott. - -“You told me——” - -“You tell her that,” said the other. - -Mr. Mott stood for a few seconds staring at him, and then without a -word turned on his heel and went upstairs. Left to himself, Mr. Hurst -walked nervously up and down the room, and, catching sight of his face -in the old-fashioned glass on the mantel-piece, heightened its colour -by a few pinches. The minutes seemed inter-minable, but at last he -heard the steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. - -“She’s coming down to see you herself,” said the latter, solemnly. - -Mr. Hurst nodded, and, turning to the window, tried in vain to take an -interest in passing events. A light step sounded on the stairs, the -door creaked, and he turned to find himself con-fronted by Miss -Garland. - -“Uncle told me!” she began, coldly. Mr. Hurst bowed. - -“I am sorry to have caused you so much trouble,” he said, trying to -control his voice, “but you see my position, don’t you?” - -“No,” said the girl. - -“Well, I wanted to make sure,” said Mr. Hurst. “It’s best for all of -us, isn’t it? Best for you, best for me, and, of course, for my young -lady.” - -“You never said anything about her before,” said Miss Garland, her eyes -darkening. - -“Of course not,” said Mr. Hurst. “How could I? I was engaged to you, -and then she wasn’t my young lady; but, of course, as soon as you broke -it off—” - -“Who is she?” inquired Miss Garland, in a casual voice. - -“You don’t know her,” said Mr. Hurst. - -“What is she like?” - -“I can’t describe her very well,” said Mr. Hurst. “I can only say she’s -the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I think that’s what made me -take to her. And she’s easily pleased. She liked the things I have been -buying for the house tremendously.” - -“Did she?” said Miss Garland, with a gasp. - -“All except that pair of vases you chose,” continued the veracious Mr. -Hurst. “She says they are in bad taste, but she can give them to the -charwoman.” - -“Oh!” said the girl. “Oh, indeed! Very kind of her. Isn’t there -anything else she doesn’t like?” - -Mr. Hurst stood considering. - -“She doesn’t like the upholstering of the best chairs,” he said at -last. “She thinks they are too showy, so she’s going to put covers over -them.” - -There was a long pause, during which Mr. Mott, taking his niece gently -by the arm, assisted her to a chair. - -“Otherwise she is quite satisfied,” concluded Mr. Hurst. - -Miss Garland took a deep breath, but made no reply. - -“I have got to satisfy her that I am free,” said the young man, after -another pause. “I suppose that I can do so?” - -“I—I’ll think it over,” said Miss Garland, in a low voice. “I am not -sure what is the right thing to do. I don’t want to see you made -miserable for life. It’s nothing to me, of course, but still—” - -She got up and, shaking off the proffered assistance of her uncle, went -slowly and languidly up to her room. Mr. Mott followed her as far as -the door, and then turned indignantly upon Mr. Hurst. - -“You—you’ve broke her heart,” he said, solemnly. - -“That’s all right,” said Mr. Hurst, with a delighted wink. “I’ll mend -it again.” - - - - -SAM’S GHOST - - -Yes, I know, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, as he sat with a -cold pipe in his mouth gazing across the river. I’ve ’eard it afore. -People tell me they don’t believe in ghosts and make a laugh of ’em, -and all I say is: let them take on a night-watchman’s job. Let ’em sit -’ere all alone of a night with the water lapping against the posts and -the wind moaning in the corners; especially if a pal of theirs has -slipped overboard, and there is little nasty bills stuck up just -outside in the High Street offering a reward for the body. Twice men -’ave fallen overboard from this jetty, and I’ve ’ad to stand my watch -here the same night, and not a farthing more for it. - -One of the worst and artfullest ghosts I ever ’ad anything to do with -was Sam Bullet. He was a waterman at the stairs near by ’ere; the sort -o’ man that ’ud get you to pay for drinks, and drink yours up by -mistake arter he ’ad finished his own. The sort of man that ’ad always -left his baccy-box at ’ome, but always ’ad a big pipe in ’is pocket. - -He fell overboard off of a lighter one evening, and all that his mates -could save was ’is cap. It was on’y two nights afore that he ’ad -knocked down an old man and bit a policeman’s little finger to the -bone, so that, as they pointed out to the widder, p’r’aps he was taken -for a wise purpose. P’r’aps he was ’appier where he was than doing six -months. - -“He was the sort o’ chap that’ll make himself ’appy anywhere,” ses one -of ’em, comforting-like. - -“Not without me,” ses Mrs. Bullet, sobbing, and wiping her eyes on -something she used for a pocket-hankercher. “He never could bear to be -away from me. Was there no last words?” - -“On’y one,” ses one o’ the chaps, Joe Peel by name. - -“As ’e fell overboard,” ses the other. - -Mrs. Bullet began to cry agin, and say wot a good ’usband he ’ad been. -“Seventeen years come Michaelmas,” she ses, “and never a cross word. -Nothing was too good for me. Nothing. I ’ad only to ask to ’ave.” - -“Well, he’s gorn now,” ses Joe, “and we thought we ought to come round -and tell you.” - -“So as you can tell the police,” ses the other chap. - -That was ’ow I came to hear of it fust; a policeman told me that night -as I stood outside the gate ’aving a quiet pipe. He wasn’t shedding -tears; his only idea was that Sam ’ad got off too easy. - -“Well, well,” I ses, trying to pacify ’im, “he won’t bite no more -fingers; there’s no policemen where he’s gorn to.” - -He went off grumbling and telling me to be careful, and I put my pipe -out and walked up and down the wharf thinking. On’y a month afore I ’ad -lent Sam fifteen shillings on a gold watch and chain wot he said an -uncle ’ad left ’im. I wasn’t wearing it because ’e said ’is uncle -wouldn’t like it, but I ’ad it in my pocket, and I took it out under -one of the lamps and wondered wot I ought to do. - -My fust idea was to take it to Mrs. Bullet, and then, all of a sudden, -the thought struck me: “Suppose he ’adn’t come by it honest?” - -I walked up and down agin, thinking. If he ’adn’t, and it was found -out, it would blacken his good name and break ’is pore wife’s ’art. -That’s the way I looked at it, and for his sake and ’er sake I -determined to stick to it. - -I felt ’appier in my mind when I ’ad decided on that, and I went round -to the Bear’s Head and ’ad a pint. Arter that I ’ad another, and then I -come back to the wharf and put the watch and chain on and went on with -my work. - -Every time I looked down at the chain on my waistcoat it reminded me of -Sam. I looked on to the river and thought of ’im going down on the ebb. -Then I got a sort o’ lonesome feeling standing on the end of the jetty -all alone, and I went back to the Bear’s Head and ’ad another pint. - -They didn’t find the body, and I was a’most forgetting about Sam when -one evening, as I was sitting on a box waiting to get my breath back to -’ave another go at sweeping, Joe Peel, Sam’s mate, came on to the wharf -to see me. - -He came in a mysterious sort o’ way that I didn’t like: looking be’ind -’im as though he was afraid of being follered, and speaking in a -whisper as if ’e was afraid of being heard. He wasn’t a man I liked, -and I was glad that the watch and chain was stowed safe away in my -trowsis-pocket. - -“I’ve ’ad a shock, watchman,” he ses. - -“Oh!” I ses. - -“A shock wot’s shook me all up,” he ses, working up a shiver. “I’ve -seen something wot I thought people never could see, and wot I never -want to see agin. I’ve seen Sam!” - -I thought a bit afore I spoke. “Why, I thought he was drownded,” I ses. - -“So ’e is,” ses Joe. “When I say I’ve seen ’im I mean that I ’ave seen -his ghost!” - -He began to shiver agin, all over. - -“Wot was it like?” I ses, very calm. - -“Like Sam,” he ses, rather short. - -“When was it?” I ses. - -“Last night at a quarter to twelve,” he ses. “It was standing at my -front door waiting for me.” - -“And ’ave you been shivering like that ever since?” I ses. - -“Worse than that,” ses Joe, looking at me very ’ard. “It’s wearing off -now. The ghost gave me a message for you.” - -I put my ’and in my trowsis-pocket and looked at ’im. Then I walked -very slow, towards the gate. - -“It gave me a message for you,” ses Joe, walking beside me. “‘We was -always pals, Joe,’” it ses, “‘you and me, and I want you to pay up -fifteen bob for me wot I borrowed off of Bill the watchman. I can’t -rest until it’s paid,’ it ses. So here’s the fifteen bob, watchman.” - -He put his ’and in ’is pocket and takes out fifteen bob and ’olds it -out to me. - -“No, no,” I ses. “I can’t take your money, Joe Peel. It wouldn’t be -right. Pore Sam is welcome to the fifteen bob—I don’t want it.” - -“You must take it,” ses Joe. “The ghost said if you didn’t it would -come to me agin and agin till you did, and I can’t stand any more of -it.” - -“I can’t ’elp your troubles,” I ses. - -“You must,” ses Joe. “‘Give Bill the fifteen bob,’ it ses, ‘and he’ll -give you a gold watch and chain wot I gave ’im to mind till it was -paid.’” - -I see his little game then. “Gold watch and chain,” I ses, laughing. -“You must ha’ misunderstood it, Joe.” - -“I understood it right enough,” ses Joe, getting a bit closer to me as -I stepped outside the gate. “Here’s your fifteen bob; are you going to -give me that watch and chain?” - -“Sartainly not,” I ses. “I don’t know wot you mean by a watch and -chain. If I ’ad it and I gave it to anybody, I should give it to Sam’s -widder, not to you.” - -“It’s nothing to do with ’er,” ses Joe, very quick. “Sam was most -pertikler about that.” - -“I expect you dreamt it all,” I ses. “Where would pore Sam get a gold -watch and chain from? And why should ’e go to you about it? Why didn’t -’e come to me? If ’e thinks I ’ave got it let ’im come to me.” - -“All right, I’ll go to the police-station,” ses Joe. - -“I’ll come with you,” I ses. “But ’ere’s a policeman coming along. -Let’s go to ’im.” - -I moved towards ’im, but Joe hung back, and, arter using one or two -words that would ha’ made any ghost ashamed to know ’im, he sheered -off. I ’ad a word or two with the policeman about the weather, and then -I went inside and locked the gate. - -My idea was that Sam ’ad told Joe about the watch and chain afore he -fell overboard. Joe was a nasty customer, and I could see that I should -’ave to be a bit careful. Some men might ha’ told the police about -it—but I never cared much for them. They’re like kids in a way, always -asking questions—most of which you can’t answer. - -It was a little bit creepy all alone on the wharf that night. I don’t -deny it. Twice I thought I ’eard something coming up on tip-toe behind -me. The second time I was so nervous that I began to sing to keep my -spirits up, and I went on singing till three of the hands of the Susan -Emily, wot was lying alongside, came up from the fo’c’sle and offered -to fight me. I was thankful when daylight came. - -Five nights arterwards I ’ad the shock of my life. It was the fust -night for some time that there was no craft up. A dark night, and a -nasty moaning sort of a wind. I ’ad just lighted the lamp at the corner -of the warehouse, wot ’ad blown out, and was sitting down to rest afore -putting the ladder away, when I ’appened to look along the jetty and -saw a head coming up over the edge of it. In the light of the lamp I -saw the dead white face of Sam Bullet’s ghost making faces at me. - -[Illustration: In the light of the lamp I saw the dead white face of -Sam Bullet’s ghost making faces at me.] - -I just caught my breath, sharp like, and then turned and ran for the -gate like a race-horse. I ’ad left the key in the padlock, in case of -anything happening, and I just gave it one turn, flung the wicket open -and slammed it in the ghost’s face, and tumbled out into the road. - -I ran slap into the arms of a young policeman wot was passing. Nasty, -short-tempered chap he was, but I don’t think I was more glad to see -anybody in my life. I hugged ’im till ’e nearly lost ’is breath, and -then he sat me down on the kerb-stone and asked me wot I meant by it. - -Wot with the excitement and the running I couldn’t speak at fust, and -when I did he said I was trying to deceive ’im. - -“There ain’t no such thing as ghosts,” he ses; “you’ve been drinking.” - -“It came up out o’ the river and run arter me like the wind,” I ses. - -“Why didn’t it catch you, then?” he ses, looking me up and down and all -round about. “Talk sense.” - -He went up to the gate and peeped in, and, arter watching a moment, -stepped inside and walked down the wharf, with me follering. It was my -dooty; besides, I didn’t like being left all alone by myself. - -Twice we walked up and down and all over the wharf. He flashed his -lantern into all the dark corners, into empty barrels and boxes, and -then he turned and flashed it right into my face and shook his ’ead at -me. - -“You’ve been having a bit of a lark with me,” he ses, “and for two pins -I’d take you. Mind, if you say a word about this to anybody, I will.” - -He stalked off with his ’ead in the air, and left me all alone in -charge of a wharf with a ghost on it. I stayed outside in the street, -of course, but every now and then I fancied I heard something moving -about the other side of the gate, and once it was so distinct that I -run along to the Bear’s Head and knocked ’em up and asked them for a -little brandy, for illness. - -I didn’t get it, of course; I didn’t expect to; but I ’ad a little -conversation with the landlord from ’is bedroom-winder that did me more -good than the brandy would ha’ done. Once or twice I thought he would -’ave fallen out, and many a man has ’ad his licence taken away for less -than a quarter of wot ’e said to me that night. Arter he thought he ’ad -finished and was going back to bed agin, I pointed’ out to ’im that he -’adn’t kissed me “good night,” and if it ’adn’t ha’ been for ’is missis -and two grown-up daughters and the potman I believe he’d ha’ talked to -me till daylight. - -’Ow I got through the rest of the night I don’t know. It seemed to be -twenty nights instead of one, but the day came at last, and when the -hands came on at six o’clock they found the gate open and me on dooty -same as usual. - -I slept like a tired child when I got ’ome, and arter a steak and -onions for dinner I sat down and lit my pipe and tried to think wot was -to be done. One thing I was quite certain about: I wasn’t going to -spend another night on that wharf alone. - -I went out arter a bit, as far as the Clarendon Arms, for a breath of -fresh air, and I ’ad just finished a pint and was wondering whether I -ought to ’ave another, when Ted Dennis came in, and my mind was made -up. He ’ad been in the Army all ’is life, and, so far, he ’ad never -seen anything that ’ad frightened ’im. I’ve seen him myself take on men -twice ’is size just for the love of the thing, and, arter knocking them -silly, stand ’em a pint out of ’is own pocket. When I asked ’im whether -he was afraid of ghosts he laughed so ’ard that the landlord came from -the other end of the bar to see wot was the matter. - -I stood Ted a pint, and arter he ’ad finished it I told ’im just how -things was. I didn’t say anything about the watch and chain, because -there was no need to, and when we came outside agin I ’ad engaged an -assistant-watchman for ninepence a night. - -“All you’ve got to do,” I ses, “is to keep me company. You needn’t turn -up till eight o’clock of a night, and you can leave ’arf an hour afore -me in the morning.” - -“Right-o!” ses Ted. “And if I see the ghost I’ll make it wish it ’ad -never been born.” - -It was a load off my mind, and I went ’ome and ate a tea that made my -missis talk about the work-’ouse, and orstritches in ’uman shape wot -would eat a woman out of ’ouse and ’ome if she would let ’em. - -I got to the wharf just as it was striking six, and at a quarter to -seven the wicket was pushed open gentle and the ugly ’ead of Mr. Joe -Peel was shoved inside. - -“Hullo!” I ses. “Wot do you want?” - -“I want to save your life,” he ses, in a solemn voice. “You was within -a inch of death last night, watchman.” - -“Oh!” I ses, careless-like. “’Ow do you know!” - -“The ghost o’ Sam Bullet told me,” ses Joe. “Arter it ’ad chased you up -the wharf screaming for ’elp, it came round and told me all about it.” - -“It seems fond of you,” I ses. “I wonder why?” - -“It was in a terrible temper,” ses Joe, “and its face was awful to look -at. ‘Tell the watchman,’ it ses, ‘that if he don’t give you the watch -and chain I shall appear to ’im agin and kill ’im.’” - -“All right,” I ses, looking behind me to where three of the ’ands of -the Daisy was sitting on the fo’c’sle smoking. “I’ve got plenty of -company to-night.” - -“Company won’t save you,” ses Joe. “For the last time, are you going to -give me that watch and chain, or not? Here’s your fifteen bob.” - -“No,” I ses; “even if I ’ad got it I shouldn’t give it to you; and it’s -no use giving’ it to the ghost, because, being made of air, he ’asn’t -got anywhere to put it.” - -“Very good,” ses Joe, giving me a black look. “I’ve done all I can to -save you, but if you won’t listen to sense, you won’t. You’ll see Sam -Bullet agin, and you’ll not on’y lose the watch and chain but your life -as well.” - -“All right,” I ses, “and thank you kindly, but I’ve got an assistant, -as it ’appens—a man wot wants to see a ghost.” - -“An’ assistant?” ses Joe, staring. - -“An old soldier,” I ses. “A man wot likes trouble and danger. His idea -is to shoot the ghost and see wot ’appens.” - -“Shoot!” ses Joe. “Shoot a pore ’armless ghost. Does he want to be -’ung? Ain’t it enough for a pore man to be drownded, but wot you must -try and shoot ’im arterwards? Why, you ought to be ashamed o’ yourself. -Where’s your ’art?” - -“It won’t be shot if it don’t come on my wharf,” I ses. “Though I don’t -mind if it does when I’ve got somebody with me. I ain’t afraid of -anything living, and I don’t mind ghosts when there’s two of us. -Besides which, the noise of the pistol ’ll wake up ’arf the river.” - -“You take care you don’t get woke up,” ses Joe, ’ardly able to speak -for temper. - -He went off stamping, and grinding ’is teeth, and at eight o’clock to -the minute, Ted Dennis turned up with ’is pistol and helped me take -care of the wharf. Happy as a skylark ’e was, and to see him ’iding -behind a barrel with his pistol ready, waiting for the ghost, a’most -made me forget the expense of it all. - -It never came near us that night, and Ted was a bit disappointed next -morning as he took ’is ninepence and went off. Next night was the same, -and the next, and then Ted gave up hiding on the wharf for it, and sat -and snoozed in the office instead. - -A week went by, and then another, and still there was no sign of Sam -Bullet’s ghost, or Joe Peel, and every morning I ’ad to try and work up -a smile as I shelled out ninepence for Ted. It nearly ruined me, and, -worse than that, I couldn’t explain why I was short to the missis. Fust -of all she asked me wot I was spending it on, then she asked me who I -was spending it on. It nearly broke up my ’ome—she did smash one -kitchen-chair and a vase off the parlour mantelpiece—but I wouldn’t -tell ’er, and then, led away by some men on strike at Smith’s wharf, -Ted went on strike for a bob a night. - -That was arter he ’ad been with me for three weeks, and when Saturday -came, of course I was more short than ever, and people came and stood -at their doors all the way down our street to listen to the missis -taking my character away. - -I stood it as long as I could, and then, when ’er back was turned for -’arf a moment, I slipped out. While she’d been talking I’d been -thinking, and it came to me clear as daylight that there was no need -for me to sacrifice myself any longer looking arter a dead man’s watch -and chain. - -I didn’t know exactly where Joe Peel lived, but I knew the part, and -arter peeping into seven public-’ouses I see the man I wanted sitting -by ’imself in a little bar. I walked in quiet-like, and sat down -opposite ’im. - -“Morning,” I ses. - -Joe Peel grunted. - -“’Ave one with me?” I ses. - -He grunted agin, but not quite so fierce, and I fetched the two pints -from the counter and took a seat alongside of ’im. - -“I’ve been looking for you,” I ses. - -“Oh!” he ses, looking me up and down and all over. “Well, you’ve found -me now.” - -“I want to talk to you about the ghost of pore Sam Bullet,” I ses. - -Joe Peel put ’is mug down sudden and looked at me fierce. “Look ’ere! -Don’t you come and try to be funny with me,” he ses. “’Cos I won’t ’ave -it.” - -“I don’t want to be funny,” I ses. “Wot I want to know is, are you in -the same mind about that watch and chain as you was the other day?” - -He didn’t seem to be able to speak at fust, but arter a time ’e gives a -gasp. “Woes the game?” he ses. - -“Wot I want to know is, if I give you that watch and chain for fifteen -bob, will that keep the ghost from ’anging round my wharf agin?” I ses. - -“Why, o’ course,” he ses, staring; “but you ain’t been seeing it agin, -’ave you?” - -“I’ve not, and I don’t want to,” I ses. “If it wants you to ’ave the -watch and chain, give me the fifteen bob, and it’s yours.” - -He looked at me for a moment as if he couldn’t believe ’is eyesight, -and then ’e puts his ’and into ’is trowsis-pocket and pulls out one -shilling and fourpence, ’arf a clay-pipe, and a bit o’ lead-pencil. - -“That’s all I’ve got with me,” he ses. “I’ll owe you the rest. You -ought to ha’ took the fifteen bob when I ’ad it.” - -There was no ’elp for it, and arter making ’im swear to give me the -rest o’ the money when ’e got it, and that I shouldn’t see the ghost -agin, I ’anded the things over to ’im and came away. He came to the -door to see me off, and if ever a man looked puzzled, ’e did. Pleased -at the same time. - -It was a load off of my mind. My con-science told me I’d done right, -and arter sending a little boy with a note to Ted Dennis to tell ’im -not to come any more, I felt ’appier than I ’ad done for a long time. -When I got to the wharf that evening it seemed like a diff’rent place, -and I was whistling and smiling over my work quite in my old way, when -the young policeman passed. - -“Hullo!” he ses. “’Ave you seen the ghost agin?” - -“I ’ave not,” I ses, drawing myself up. “’Ave you?” - -“No,” he ses. - -“We missed it.” - -“Missed it?” I ses, staring at ’im. - -“Yes,” he ses, nodding. “The day arter you came out screaming, and -cuddling me like a frightened baby, it shipped as A.B. on the barque -Ocean King, for Valparaiso. We missed it by a few hours. Next time you -see a ghost, knock it down fust and go and cuddle the police -arterwards.” - - - - -BEDRIDDEN - - -July 12, 1915.—Disquieting rumours to the effect that epidemic of -Billetitis hitherto confined to the north of King’s Road shows signs of -spreading. - -July 14.—Report that two Inns of Court men have been seen peeping over -my gate. - -July 16.—Informed that soldier of agreeable appearance and charming -manners requests interview with me. Took a dose of Phospherine and -went. Found composite photograph of French, Joffre, and Hindenburg -waiting for me in the hall. Smiled (he did, I mean) and gave me the -mutilated form of salute reserved for civilians. Introduced himself as -Quartermaster-Sergeant Beddem, and stated that the Inns of Court O.T.C. -was going under canvas next week. After which he gulped. Meantime could -I take in a billet. Questioned as to what day the corps was going into -camp said that he believed it was Monday, but was not quite sure—might -possibly be Tuesday. Swallowed again and coughed a little. Accepted -billet and felt completely re-warded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, -and then with the air of a man suddenly remembering something, asked me -whether I could take two. Excused myself and interviewed my C.O. behind -the dining-room door. Came back and accepted. Q.M.S. so overjoyed -(apparently) that he fell over the scraper. Seemed to jog his memory. -He paused, and gazing in absent fashion at the topmost rose on the -climber in the porch, asked whether I could take three! Added hopefully -that the third was only a boy. Excused myself. Heated debate with C.O. -Subject: sheets. Returned with me to explain to the Q.M.S. He smiled. -C.O. accepted at once, and, returning smile, expressed regret at size -and position of bedrooms available. Q.M.S. went off swinging cane -jauntily. - -July 17.—Billets arrived. Spoke to them about next Monday and canvas. -They seemed surprised. Strange how the military authorities decline to -take men into their confidence merely because they are privates. Let -them upstairs. They went (for first and last time) on tiptoe. - -July 18.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem in the town. Took shelter in the King’s -Arms. - -Jug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. - -Aug. 31.—Returned. Billets received me very hospitably. - -Sept. 4.—Private Budd, electrical engineer, dissatisfied with -appearance of bell-push in dining-room, altered it. - -Sept. 5.—Bells out of order. - -Sept. 6.—Private Merited, also an electrical engineer, helped Private -Budd to repair bells. - -Sept. 7.—Private Budd helped Private Merited to repair bells. - -Sept. 8.—Privates Budd and Merited helped each other to repair bells. - -Sept. 9.—Sent to local tradesman to put my bells in order. - -Sept. 15.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. She -thought he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. Q.M.S. -met my approach with a smile that re-minded me vaguely of -picture-postcards I had seen. Awfully sorry to trouble me, but Private -Montease, just back from three weeks’ holiday with bronchitis, was -sleeping in the wood-shed on three planks and a tin-tack. Beamed at me -and waited. Went and bought another bed-stead. - -Sept. 16.—Private Montease and a cough entered into residence. - -Sept. 17, 11.45 p.m.—Maid came to bedroom-door with some cough lozenges -which she asked me to take to the new billet. Took them. Private -Montease thanked me, but said he didn’t mind coughing. Said it was an -heirloom; Montease cough, known in highest circles all over Scotland -since time of Young Pretender. - -Sept. 20.—Private Montease installed in easy-chair in dining-room with -touch of bronchitis, looking up trains to Bournemouth. - -Sept. 21.—Private Montease in bed all day. Cook anxious “to do her bit” -rubbed his chest with home-made embrocation. Believe it is same stuff -she rubs chests in hall with. Smells the same anyway. - -Sept. 24.—Private Montease, complaining of slight rawness of chest, but -otherwise well, returned to duty. - -Oct. 5.—Cough worse again. Private Montease thinks that with care it -may turn to bronchitis. Borrowed an A.B.C. - -Oct. 6.—Private Montease relates uncanny experience. Woke up with -feeling of suffocation to find an enormous black-currant and glycerine -jujube wedged in his gullet. Never owned such a thing in his life. -Seems to be unaware that he always sleeps with his mouth open. - -Nov. 14.—Private Bowser, youngest and tallest of my billets, gazetted. - -Nov. 15, 10.35 a.m.—Private Bowser in tip-top spirits said good-bye to -us all. - -10.45.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem desired to see me. Capitulated. New -billet, Private Early, armed to the teeth, turned up in the evening. -Said that he was a Yorkshireman. Said that Yorkshire was the finest -county in England, and Yorkshiremen the finest men in the world. Stood -toying with his bayonet and waiting for contradiction. - -Jan. 5, 1916.—Standing in the garden just after lunch was witness to -startling phenomenon. Q.M.S. Beddem came towards front-gate with a -smile so expansive that gate after first trembling violently on its -hinges swung open of its own accord. Q.M.S., with smile (sad), said he -was in trouble. Very old member of the Inns of Court, Private Keen, had -re-joined, and he wanted a good billet for him. Would cheerfully give -up his own bed, but it wasn’t long enough. Not to be outdone in -hospitality by my own gate accepted Private Keen. Q.M.S. digging hole -in my path with toe of right boot, and for first and only time -manifesting signs of nervousness, murmured that two life-long friends -of Private Keen’s had rejoined with him. Known as the Three -Inseparables. Where they were to sleep, unless I——. Fled to house, and -locking myself in top-attic watched Q.M.S. from window. He departed -with bent head and swagger-cane reversed. - -Jan 6.—Private Keen arrived. Turned out to be son of an old Chief of -mine. Resolved not to visit the sins of the father on the head of a -child six feet two high and broad in proportion. - -Feb. 6.—Private Keen came home with a temperature. - -Feb. 7.—M.O. diagnosed influenza. Was afraid it would spread. - -Feb. 8.—Warned the other four billets. They seemed amused. Pointed out -that influenza had no terrors for men in No. 2 Company, who were doomed -to weekly night-ops. under Major Carryon. - -Feb. 9.—House strangely and pleasantly quiet. Went to see how Private -Keen was progressing, and found the other four billets sitting in a row -on his bed practising deep-breathing exercises. - -Feb. 16.—Billets on night-ops. until late hour. Spoke in highest terms -of Major Carryon’s marching powers—also in other terms. - -March 3.—Waited up until midnight for Private Merited, who had gone to -Slough on his motor-bike. - -March 4, 1.5 a.m.—Awakened by series of explosions from over-worked, or -badly-worked, motor-bike. Put head out of window and threw key to -Private Merited. He seemed excited. Said he had been chased all the way -from Chesham by a pink rat with yellow spots. Advised him to go to bed. -Set him an example. - -1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. 2.10. a.m.—Heard Private -Merited going upstairs to bed. - -2.16 a.m.—Heard Private Merited still going upstairs to bed. - -2.20-3.15. a.m.—Heard Private Merited getting to bed. - -April 3, 12.30 a.m.—Town-hooter announced Zeppelins and excited soldier -called up my billets from their beds to go and frighten them off. -Pleasant to see superiority of billets over the hooter: that only -emitted three blasts. - -12.50 a.m.—Billets returned with exception of Private Merited, who was -retained for sake of his motor-bike. - -9 a.m.—On way to bath-room ran into Private Merited, who, looking very -glum and sleepy, inquired whether I had a copy of the Exchange and Mart -in the house. - -10 p.m.—Overheard billets discussing whether it was worth while -removing boots before going to bed until the Zeppelin scare was over. -Joined in discussion. - -May 2.—Rumours that the Inns of Court were going under canvas. -Discredited them. - -May 5.—Rumours grow stronger. - -May 6.—Billets depressed. Begin to think perhaps there is something in -rumours after all. - -May 9.-All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness -of mushrooms in fields below Berkhamsted Place. - -May 18, LIBERATION DAY.—Bade a facetious good-bye to my billets; -response lacking in bonhomie. - -May 19.-House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt -appearance at back-door with remains of pair of military boots, three -empty shaving-stick tins, and a couple of partially bald tooth-brushes. - -May 21.—In afternoon went round and looked at camp. Came home smiling, -and went to favourite seat in garden to smoke. Discovered Private Early -lying on it fast asleep. Went to study. Private Merited at table -writing long and well-reasoned letter to his tailor. As he said he -could never write properly with anybody else in the room, left him and -went to bath-room. Door locked. Peevish but familiar voice, with a -Scotch accent, asked me what I wanted; also complained of temperature -of water. - -May 22.—After comparing notes with neighbours, feel deeply grateful to -Q.M.S. Beddem for sending me the best six men in the corps. - -July 15.—Feel glad to have been associated, however remotely and -humbly, with a corps, the names of whose members appear on the Roll of -Honour of every British regiment. - - - - -THE CONVERT - - -Mr. Purnip took the arm of the new recruit and hung over him almost -tenderly as they walked along; Mr. Billing, with a look of conscious -virtue on his jolly face, listened with much satisfaction to his -friend’s compliments. - -“It’s such an example,” said the latter. “Now we’ve got you the others -will follow like sheep. You will be a bright lamp in the darkness.” - -“Wot’s good enough for me ought to be good enough for them,” said Mr. -Billing, modestly. “They’d better not let me catch—” - -“H’sh! H’sh!” breathed Mr. Purnip, tilting his hat and wiping his bald, -benevolent head. - -“I forgot,” said the other, with something like a sigh. “No more -fighting; but suppose somebody hits me?” - -“Turn the other cheek,” replied Mr. Purnip. - -“They won’t hit that; and when they see you standing there smiling at -them—” - -“After being hit?” interrupted Mr. Billing. - -“After being hit,” assented the other, “they’ll be ashamed of -themselves, and it’ll hurt them more than if you struck them.” - -“Let’s ’ope so,” said the convert; “but it don’t sound reasonable. I -can hit a man pretty ’ard. Not that I’m bad-tempered, mind you; a bit -quick, p’r’aps. And, after all, a good smack in the jaw saves any -amount of argufying.” - -Mr. Purnip smiled, and, as they walked along, painted a glowing picture -of the influence to be wielded by a first-class fighting-man who -refused to fight. It was a rough neighbourhood, and he recognized with -sorrow that more respect was paid to a heavy fist than to a noble -intellect or a loving heart. - -“And you combine them all,” he said, patting his companion’s arm. - -Mr. Billing smiled. “You ought to know best,” he said, modestly. - -“You’ll be surprised to find how easy it is,” continued Mr. Purnip. -“You will go from strength to strength. Old habits will disappear, and -you will hardly know you have lost them. In a few months’ time you will -probably be wondering what you could ever have seen in beer, for -example.” - -“I thought you said you didn’t want me to give up beer?” said the -other. - -“We don’t,” said Mr. Purnip. “I mean that as you grow in stature you -will simply lose the taste for it.” - -Mr. Billing came to a sudden full stop. “D’ye mean I shall lose my -liking for a drop o’ beer without being able to help myself?” he -demanded, in an anxious voice. - -“Of course, it doesn’t happen in every case,” he said, hastily. - -Mr. Billing’s features relaxed. “Well, let’s ’ope I shall be one of the -fortunate ones,” he said, simply. “I can put up with a good deal, but -when it comes to beer——” - -“We shall see,” said the other, smiling. - -“We don’t want to interfere with anybody’s comfort; we want to make -them happier, that’s all. A little more kindness between man and man; a -little more consideration for each other; a little more brightness in -dull lives.” - -He paused at the corner of the street, and, with a hearty handshake, -went off. Mr. Billing, a prey to somewhat mixed emotions, continued on -his way home. The little knot of earnest men and women who had settled -in the district to spread light and culture had been angling for him -for some time. He wondered, as he walked, what particular bait it was -that had done the mischief. - -“They’ve got me at last,” he remarked, as he opened the house-door and -walked into his small kitchen. “I couldn’t say ‘no’ to Mr. Purnip.” - -“Wish ’em joy,” said Mrs. Billing, briefly. “Did you wipe your boots?” - -Her husband turned without a word, and, retreating to the mat, executed -a prolonged double-shuffle. - -“You needn’t wear it out,” said the surprised Mrs. Billing. - -“We’ve got to make people ’appier,” said her husband, seriously; “be -kinder to ’em, and brighten up their dull lives a bit. That’s wot Mr. -Purnip says.” - -“You’ll brighten ’em up all right,” declared Mrs. Billing, with a -sniff. “I sha’n’t forget last Tuesday week—no, not if I live to be a -hundred. You’d ha’ brightened up the police-station if I ’adn’t got you -home just in the nick of time.” - -Her husband, who was by this time busy under the scullery-tap, made no -reply. He came from it spluttering, and, seizing a small towel, stood -in the door-way burnishing his face and regarding his wife with a smile -which Mr. Purnip himself could not have surpassed. He sat down to -supper, and between bites explained in some detail the lines on which -his future life was to be run. As an earnest of good faith, he -consented, after a short struggle, to a slip of oil-cloth for the -passage; a pair of vases for the front room; and a new and somewhat -expensive corn-cure for Mrs. Billing. - -“And let’s ’ope you go on as you’ve begun,” said that gratified lady. -“There’s something in old Purnip after all. I’ve been worrying you for -months for that oilcloth. Are you going to help me wash up? Mr. Purnip -would.” - -Mr. Billing appeared not to hear, and, taking up his cap, strolled -slowly in the direction of the Blue Lion. It was a beautiful summer -evening, and his bosom swelled as he thought of the improvements that a -little brotherliness might effect in Elk Street. Engrossed in such -ideas, it almost hurt him to find that, as he entered one door of the -Blue Lion, two gentlemen, forgetting all about their beer, disappeared -through the other. - -“Wot ’ave they run away like that for?” he demanded, looking round. “I -wouldn’t hurt ’em.” - -“Depends on wot you call hurting, Joe,” said a friend. - -Mr. Billing shook his head. “They’ve no call to be afraid of me,” he -said, gravely. “I wouldn’t hurt a fly; I’ve got a new ’art.” - -“A new wot?” inquired his friend, staring. - -“A new ’art,” repeated the other. “I’ve given up fighting and swearing, -and drinking too much. I’m going to lead a new life and do all the good -I can; I’m going—” - -“Glory! Glory!” ejaculated a long, thin youth, and, making a dash for -the door, disappeared. - -“He’ll know me better in time,” said Mr. Billing. “Why, I wouldn’t hurt -a fly. I want to do good to people; not to hurt ’em. I’ll have a pint,” -he added, turning to the bar. - -“Not here you won’t,” said the landlord, eyeing him coldly. - -“Why not?” demanded the astonished Mr. Billing. - -“You’ve had all you ought to have already,” was the reply. “And there’s -one thing I’ll swear to—you ain’t had it ’ere.” - -“I haven’t ’ad a drop pass my lips began the outraged Mr. Billing. - -“Yes, I know,” said the other, wearily, as he shifted one or two -glasses and wiped the counter; “I’ve heard it all before, over and over -again. Mind you, I’ve been in this business thirty years, and if I -don’t know when a man’s had his whack, and a drop more, nobody does. -You get off ’ome and ask your missis to make you a nice cup o’ good -strong tea, and then get up to bed and sleep it off.” - -“I dare say,” said Mr. Billing, with cold dignity, as he paused at the -door—“I dare say I may give up beer altogether.” - -He stood outside pondering over the unforeseen difficulties attendant -upon his new career, moving a few inches to one side as Mr. Ricketts, a -foe of long standing, came towards the public-house, and, halting a -yard or two away, eyed him warily. - -“Come along,” said Mr. Billing, speaking somewhat loudly, for the -benefit of the men in the bar; “I sha’n’t hurt you; my fighting days -are over.” - -“Yes, I dessay,” replied the other, edging away. - -“It’s all right, Bill,” said a mutual friend, through the half-open -door; “he’s got a new ’art.” - -Mr. Ricketts looked perplexed. “’Art disease, d’ye mean?” he inquired, -hopefully. “Can’t he fight no more?” - -“A new ’art,” said Mr. Billing. “It’s as strong as ever it was, but -it’s changed—brother.” - -“If you call me ‘brother’ agin I’ll give you something for yourself, -and chance it,” said Mr. Ricketts, ferociously. “I’m a pore man, but -I’ve got my pride.” - -Mr. Billing, with a smile charged with brotherly love, leaned his left -cheek towards him. “Hit it,” he said, gently. - -“Give it a smack and run, Bill,” said the voice of a well-wisher -inside. - -“There’d be no need for ’im to run,” said Mr. Billing. “I wouldn’t hit -’im back for anything. I should turn the other cheek.” - -“Whaffor?” inquired the amazed Mr. Ricketts. - -“For another swipe,” said Mr. Billing, radiantly. - -In the fraction of a second he got the first, and reeled back -staggering. The onlookers from the bar came out hastily. Mr. Ricketts, -somewhat pale, stood his ground. - -“You see, I don’t hit you,” said Mr. Billing, with a ghastly attempt at -a smile. - -He stood rubbing his cheek gently, and, remembering Mr. Purnip’s -statements, slowly, inch by inch, turned the other in the direction of -his adversary. The circuit was still incomplete when Mr. Ricketts, -balancing himself carefully, fetched it a smash that nearly burst it. -Mr. Billing, somewhat jarred by his contact with the pavement, rose -painfully and confronted him. - -“I’ve only got two cheeks, mind,” he said, slowly. - -Mr. Ricketts sighed. “I wish you’d got a blinking dozen,” he said, -wistfully. “Well, so long. Be good.” - -He walked into the Blue Lion absolutely free from that sense of shame -which Mr. Purnip had predicted, and, accepting a pint from an admirer, -boasted noisily of his exploit. Mr. Billing, suffering both mentally -and physically, walked slowly home to his astonished wife. - -“P’r’aps he’ll be ashamed of hisself when ’e comes to think it over,” -he murmured, as Mrs. Billing, rendered almost perfect by practice, -administered first aid. - -“I s’pect he’s crying his eyes out,” she said, with a sniff. “Tell me -if that ’urts.” - -Mr. Billing told her, then, suddenly remembering himself, issued an -expurgated edition. - -“I’m sorry for the next man that ’its you,” said his wife, as she drew -back and regarded her handiwork. - -“‘Well, you needn’t be,” said Mr. Billing, with dignity. “It would take -more than a couple o’ props in the jaw to make me alter my mind when -I’ve made it up. You ought to know that by this time. Hurry up and -finish. I want you to go to the corner and fetch me a pot.” - -“What, ain’t you going out agin?” demanded his astonished wife. - -Mr. Billing shook his head. “Somebody else might want to give me one,” -he said, resignedly, “and I’ve ’ad about all I want to-night.” - -His face was still painful next morning, but as he sat at breakfast in -the small kitchen he was able to refer to Mr. Ricketts in terms which -were an eloquent testimony to Mr. Purnip’s teaching. Mrs. Billing, -unable to contain herself, wandered off into the front room with a -duster. - -“Are you nearly ready to go?” she inquired, returning after a short -interval. - -“Five minutes,” said Mr. Billing, nodding. “I’ll just light my pipe and -then I’m off.” - -“’Cos there’s two or three waiting outside for you,” added his wife. - -Mr. Billing rose. “Ho, is there?” he said, grimly, as he removed his -coat and proceeded to roll up his shirt-sleeves. “I’ll learn ’em. I’ll -give ’em something to wait for. I’ll——” - -His voice died away as he saw the triumph in his wife’s face, and, -drawing down his sleeves again, he took up his coat and stood eyeing -her in genuine perplexity. - -“Tell ’em I’ve gorn,” he said, at last. - -“And what about telling lies?” demanded his wife. “What would your Mr. -Purnip say to that?” - -“You do as you’re told,” exclaimed the harassed Mr. Billing. “I’m not -going to tell ’em; it’s you.” - -Mrs. Billing returned to the parlour, and, with Mr. Billing lurking in -the background, busied herself over a china flower-pot that stood in -the window, and turned an anxious eye upon three men waiting outside. -After a glance or two she went to the door. - -“Did you want to see my husband?” she inquired. - -The biggest of the three nodded. “Yus,” he said, shortly. - -“I’m sorry,” said Mrs. Billing, “but he ’ad to go early this morning. -Was it anything partikler?” - -“Gorn?” said the other, in disappointed tones. “Well, you tell ’im I’ll -see ’im later on.” - -He turned away, and, followed by the other two, walked slowly up the -road. Mr. Billing, after waiting till the coast was clear, went off in -the other direction. - -He sought counsel of his friend and mentor that afternoon, and stood -beaming with pride at the praise lavished upon him. Mr. Purnip’s -co-workers were no less enthusiastic than their chief; and various -suggestions were made to Mr. Billing as to his behaviour in the -unlikely event of further attacks upon his noble person. - -He tried to remember the suggestions in the harassing days that -followed; baiting Joe Billing becoming popular as a pastime from which -no evil results need be feared. It was creditable to his -fellow-citizens that most of them refrained from violence with a man -who declined to hit back, but as a butt his success was assured. The -night when a gawky lad of eighteen drank up his beer, and then invited -him to step outside if he didn’t like it, dwelt long in his memory. And -Elk Street thrilled one evening at the sight of their erstwhile -champion flying up the road hotly pursued by a foeman half his size. -His explanation to his indignant wife that, having turned the other -cheek the night before, he was in no mood for further punishment, was -received in chilling silence. - -“They’ll soon get tired of it,” he said, hopefully; “and I ain’t going -to be beat by a lot of chaps wot I could lick with one ’and tied behind -me. They’ll get to understand in time; Mr. Purnip says so. It’s a pity -that you don’t try and do some good yourself.” - -Mrs. Billing received the suggestion with a sniff; but the seed was -sown. She thought the matter over in private, and came to the -conclusion that, if her husband wished her to participate in good -works, it was not for her to deny him. Hitherto her efforts in that -direction had been promptly suppressed; Mr. Billing’s idea being that -if a woman looked after her home and her husband properly there should -be neither time nor desire for anything else. His surprise on arriving -home to tea on Saturday afternoon, and finding a couple of hard-working -neighbours devouring his substance, almost deprived him of speech. - -“Poor things,” said his wife, after the guests had gone; “they did -enjoy it. It’s cheered ’em up wonderful. You and Mr. Purnip are quite -right. I can see that now. You can tell him that it was you what put it -into my ’art.” - -“Me? Why, I never dreamt o’ such a thing,” declared the surprised Mr. -Billing. “And there’s other ways of doing good besides asking a pack of -old women in to tea.” - -“I know there is,” said his wife. “All in good time,” she added, with a -far-away look in her eyes. - -Mr. Billing cleared his throat, but nothing came of it. He cleared it -again. - -“I couldn’t let you do all the good,” said his wife, hastily. “It -wouldn’t be fair. I must help.” - -Mr. Billing lit his pipe noisily, and then took it out into the -back-yard and sat down to think over the situation. The ungenerous idea -that his wife was making goodness serve her own ends was the first that -occurred to him. - -His suspicions increased with time. Mrs. Billing’s good works seemed to -be almost entirely connected with hospitality. True, she had -entertained Mr. Purnip and one of the ladies from the Settlement to -tea, but that only riveted his bonds more firmly. Other visitors -included his sister-in-law, for whom he had a great distaste, and some -of the worst-behaved children in the street. - -“It’s only high spirits,” said Mrs. Billing; “all children are like -that. And I do it to help the mothers.” - -“And ’cos you like children,” said her husband, preserving his -good-humour with an effort. - -There was a touch of monotony about the new life, and the good deeds -that accompanied it, which, to a man of ardent temperament, was apt to -pall. And Elk Street, instead of giving him the credit which was his -due, preferred to ascribe the change in his behaviour to what they -called being “a bit barmy on the crumpet.” - -He came home one evening somewhat dejected, brightening up as he stood -in the passage and inhaled the ravishing odours from the kitchen. Mrs. -Billing, with a trace of nervousness somewhat unaccountable in view of -the excellent quality of the repast provided, poured him out a glass of -beer, and passed flattering comment upon his appearance. - -“Wot’s the game?” he inquired. - -“Game?” repeated his wife, in a trembling voice. “Nothing. ’Ow do you -find that steak-pudding? I thought of giving you one every Wednesday.” - -Mr. Billing put down his knife and fork and sat regarding her -thoughtfully. Then he pushed back his chair suddenly, and, a picture of -consternation and wrath, held up his hand for silence. - -“W-w-wot is it?” he demanded. “A cat?” - -Mrs. Billing made no reply, and her husband sprang to his feet as a -long, thin wailing sounded through the house. A note of temper crept -into it and strengthened it. - -“Wot is it?” demanded Mr. Billing again. “It’s—it’s Mrs. Smith’s -Charlie,” stammered his wife. - -“In—in my bedroom?” exclaimed her husband, in incredulous accents. -“Wot’s it doing there?” - -“I took it for the night,” said his wife hurriedly. “Poor thing, what -with the others being ill she’s ’ad a dreadful time, and she said if -I’d take Charlie for a few—for a night, she might be able to get some -sleep.” - -Mr. Billing choked. “And what about my sleep?” he shouted. “Chuck it -outside at once. D’ye hear me?” - -His words fell on empty air, his wife having already sped upstairs to -pacify Master Smith by a rhythmical and monotonous thumping on the -back. Also she lifted up a thin and not particularly sweet voice and -sang to him. Mr. Billing, finishing his supper in indignant silence, -told himself grimly that he was “beginning to have enough of it.” - -He spent the evening at the Charlton Arms, and, returning late, went -slowly and heavily up to bed. In the light of a shaded candle he saw a -small, objectionable-looking infant fast asleep on two chairs by the -side of the bed. - -“H’sh!” said his wife, in a thrilling whisper. “He’s just gone off.” - -“D’ye mean I mustn’t open my mouth in my own bedroom?” demanded the -indignant man, loudly. - -“H’sh!” said his wife again. - -It was too late. Master Smith, opening first one eye and then the -other, finished by opening his mouth. The noise was appalling. - -“H’sh! H’sh!” repeated Mrs. Billing, as her husband began to add to the -noise. “Don’t wake ’im right up.” - -“Right up?” repeated the astonished man. “Right up? Why, is he doing -this in ’is sleep?” - -He subsided into silence, and, undressing with stealthy care, crept -into bed and lay there, marvelling at his self-control. He was a sound -sleeper, but six times at least he was awakened by Mrs. Billing -slipping out of bed—regardless of draughts to her liege lord—and -marching up and down the room with the visitor in her arms. He rose in -the morning and dressed in ominous silence. - -“I ’ope he didn’t disturb you,” said his wife, anxiously. - -“You’ve done it,” replied Mr. Billing. “You’ve upset everything now. -Since I joined the Purnip lot everybody’s took advantage of me; now I’m -going to get some of my own back. You wouldn’t ha’ dreamt of behaving -like this a few weeks ago.” - -“Oh, Joe!” said his wife, entreatingly; “and everybody’s been so -happy!” - -“Except me,” retorted Joe Billing. “You come down and get my breakfast -ready. If I start early I shall catch Mr. Bill Ricketts on ’is way to -work. And mind, if I find that steam-orgin ’ere when I come ’ome -to-night you’ll hear of it.” - -He left the house with head erect and the light of battle in his eyes, -and, meeting Mr. Ricketts at the corner, gave that justly aggrieved -gentleman the surprise of his life. Elk Street thrilled to the fact -that Mr. Billing had broken out again, and spoke darkly of what the -evening might bring forth. Curious eyes followed his progress as he -returned home from work, and a little later on the news was spread -abroad that he was out and paying off old scores with an ardour that -nothing could withstand. - -“And wot about your change of ’art?” demanded one indignant matron, as -her husband reached home five seconds ahead of Mr. Billing and hid in -the scullery. - -“It’s changed agin,” said Mr. Billing, simply. - -He finished the evening in the Blue Lion, where he had one bar almost -to himself, and, avoiding his wife’s reproachful glance when he arrived -home, procured some warm water and began to bathe his honourable scars. - -“Mr. Purnip ’as been round with another gentleman,” said his wife. - -Mr. Billing said, “Oh!” - -“Very much upset they was, and ’ope you’ll go and see them,” she -continued. - -Mr. Billing said “Oh!” again; and, after thinking the matter over, -called next day at the Settlement and explained his position. - -“It’s all right for gentlemen like you,” he said civilly. “But a man. -like me can’t call his soul ’is own—or even ’is bedroom. Everybody -takes advantage of ’im. Nobody ever gives you a punch, and, as for -putting babies in your bedroom, they wouldn’t dream of it.” - -He left amid expressions of general regret, turning a deaf ear to all -suggestions about making another start, and went off exulting in his -freedom. - -His one trouble was Mr. Purnip, that estimable gentleman, who seemed to -have a weird gift of meeting him at all sorts of times and places, -never making any allusion to his desertion, but showing quite clearly -by his manner that he still hoped for the return of the wanderer. It -was awkward for a man of sensitive disposition, and Mr. Billing, before -entering a street, got into the habit of peering round the corner -first. - -He pulled up suddenly one evening as he saw his tenacious friend, -accompanied by a lady-member, some little distance ahead. Then he -sprang forward with fists clenched as a passer-by, after scowling at -Mr. Purnip, leaned forward and deliberately blew a mouthful of smoke -into the face of his companion. - -Mr. Billing stopped again and stood gaping with astonishment. The -aggressor was getting up from the pavement, while Mr. Purnip, in an -absolutely correct attitude, stood waiting for him. Mr. Billing in a -glow of delight edged forward, and, with a few other fortunates, stood -by watching one of the best fights that had ever been seen in the -district. Mr. Purnip’s foot-work was excellent, and the way he timed -his blows made Mr. Billing’s eyes moist with admiration. - -It was over at last. The aggressor went limping off, and Mr. Purnip, -wiping his bald head, picked up his battered and dusty hat from the -roadway and brushed it on his sleeve. He turned with a start and a -blush to meet the delighted gaze of Mr. Billing. - -“I’m ashamed of myself,” he murmured, brokenly—“ashamed.” - -“Ashamed!” exclaimed the amazed Mr. Billing. “Why, a pro couldn’t ha’ -done better.” - -“Such an awful example,” moaned the other. “All my good work here -thrown away.” - -“Don’t you believe it, sir,” said Mr. Billing, earnestly. “As soon as -this gets about you’ll get more members than you want a’most. I’m -coming back, for one.” - -Mr. Purnip turned and grasped his hand. - -“I understand things now,” said Mr. Billing, nodding sagely. “Turning -the other cheek’s all right so long as you don’t do it always. If you -don’t let ’em know whether you are going to turn the other cheek or -knock their blessed heads off, it’s all right. ’Arf the trouble in the -world is caused by letting people know too much.” - - - - -HUSBANDRY - - -Dealing with a man, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, is as easy -as a teetotaller walking along a nice wide pavement; dealing with a -woman is like the same teetotaller, arter four or five whiskies, trying -to get up a step that ain’t there. If a man can’t get ’is own way he -eases ’is mind with a little nasty language, and then forgets all about -it; if a woman can’t get ’er own way she flies into a temper and -reminds you of something you oughtn’t to ha’ done ten years ago. Wot a -woman would do whose ’usband had never done anything wrong I can’t -think. - -I remember a young feller telling me about a row he ’ad with ’is wife -once. He ’adn’t been married long and he talked as if the way she -carried on was unusual. Fust of all, he said, she spoke to ’im in a -cooing sort o’ voice and pulled his moustache, then when he wouldn’t -give way she worked herself up into a temper and said things about ’is -sister. Arter which she went out o’ the room and banged the door so -hard it blew down a vase off the fireplace. Four times she came back to -tell ’im other things she ’ad thought of, and then she got so upset she -’ad to go up to bed and lay down instead of getting his tea. When that -didn’t do no good she refused her food, and when ’e took her up toast -and tea she wouldn’t look at it. Said she wanted to die. He got quite -uneasy till ’e came ’ome the next night and found the best part of a -loaf o’ bread, a quarter o’ butter, and a couple o’ chops he ’ad got in -for ’is supper had gorn; and then when he said ’e was glad she ’ad got -’er appetite back she turned round and said that he grudged ’er the -food she ate. - -And no woman ever owned up as ’ow she was wrong; and the more you try -and prove it to ’em the louder they talk about something else. I know -wot I’m talking about because a woman made a mistake about me once, and -though she was proved to be in the wrong, and it was years ago, my -missus shakes her ’ead about it to this day. - -It was about eight years arter I ’ad left off going to sea and took up -night-watching. A beautiful summer evening it was, and I was sitting by -the gate smoking a pipe till it should be time to light up, when I -noticed a woman who ’ad just passed turn back and stand staring at me. -I’ve ’ad that sort o’ thing before, and I went on smoking and looking -straight in front of me. Fat middle-aged woman she was, wot ’ad lost -her good looks and found others. She stood there staring and staring, -and by and by she tries a little cough. - -I got up very slow then, and, arter looking all round at the evening, -without seeing ’er, I was just going to step inside and shut the -wicket, when she came closer. - -“Bill!” she ses, in a choking sort o’ voice. - -“Bill!” - -I gave her a look that made her catch ’er breath, and I was just -stepping through the wicket, when she laid hold of my coat and tried to -hold me back. - -“Do you know wot you’re a-doing of?” I ses, turning on her. - -“Oh, Bill dear,” she ses, “don’t talk to me like that. Do you want to -break my ’art? Arter all these years!” - -She pulled out a dirt-coloured pocket-’ankercher and stood there -dabbing her eyes with it. One eye at a time she dabbed, while she -looked at me reproachful with the other. And arter eight dabs, four to -each eye, she began to sob as if her ’art would break. - -“Go away,” I ses, very slow. “You can’t stand making that noise outside -my wharf. Go away and give somebody else a treat.” - -Afore she could say anything the potman from the Tiger, a nasty -ginger-’aired little chap that nobody liked, come by and stopped to pat -her on the back. - -“There, there, don’t take on, mother,” he ses. “Wot’s he been a-doing -to you?” - -“You get off ’ome,” I ses, losing my temper. - -“Wot d’ye mean trying to drag me into it? I’ve never seen the woman -afore in my life.” - -“Oh, Bill!” ses the woman, sobbing louder than ever. “Oh! Oh! Oh!” - -“’Ow does she know your name, then?” ses the little beast of a potman. - -I didn’t answer him. I might have told ’im that there’s about five -million Bills in England, but I didn’t. I stood there with my arms -folded acrost my chest, and looked at him, superior. - -“Where ’ave you been all this long, long time?” she ses, between her -sobs. “Why did you leave your happy ’ome and your children wot loved -you?” - -The potman let off a whistle that you could have ’eard acrost the -river, and as for me, I thought I should ha’ dropped. To have a woman -standing sobbing and taking my character away like that was a’most more -than I could bear. - -“Did he run away from you?” ses the potman. - -“Ye-ye-yes,” she ses. “He went off on a vy’ge to China over nine years -ago, and that’s the last I saw of ’im till to-night. A lady friend o’ -mine thought she reckernized ’im yesterday, and told me.” - -“I shouldn’t cry over ’im,” ses the potman, shaking his ’ead: “he ain’t -worth it. If I was you I should just give ’im a bang or two over the -’ead with my umberella, and then give ’im in charge.” - -I stepped inside the wicket—backwards—and then I slammed it in their -faces, and putting the key in my pocket, walked up the wharf. I knew it -was no good standing out there argufying. I felt sorry for the pore -thing in a way. If she really thought I was her ’usband, and she ’ad -lost me—— I put one or two things straight and then, for the sake of -distracting my mind, I ’ad a word or two with the skipper of the John -Henry, who was leaning against the side of his ship, smoking. - -“Wot’s that tapping noise?” he ses, all of a sudden. “’Ark!” - -I knew wot it was. It was the handle of that umberella ’ammering on the -gate. I went cold all over, and then when I thought that the pot-man -was most likely encouraging ’er to do it I began to boil. - -“Somebody at the gate,” ses the skipper. - -“Aye, aye,” I ses. “I know all about it.” - -I went on talking until at last the skipper asked me whether he was -wandering in ’is mind, or whether I was. The mate came up from the -cabin just then, and o’ course he ’ad to tell me there was somebody -knocking at the gate. - -“Ain’t you going to open it?” ses the skipper, staring at me. - -“Let ’em ring,” I ses, off-hand. - -The words was ’ardly out of my mouth afore they did ring, and if they -’ad been selling muffins they couldn’t ha’ kept it up harder. And all -the time the umberella was doing rat-a-tat tats on the gate, while a -voice— much too loud for the potman’s—started calling out: “Watch-man -ahoy!” - -“They’re calling you, Bill,” ses the skipper. “I ain’t deaf,” I ses, -very cold. - -“Well, I wish I was,” ses the skipper. “It’s fair making my ear ache. -Why the blazes don’t you do your dooty, and open the gate?” - -“You mind your bisness and I’ll mind mine,” I ses. “I know wot I’m -doing. It’s just some silly fools ’aving a game with me, and I’m not -going to encourage ’em.” - -“Game with you?” ses the skipper. “Ain’t they got anything better than -that to play with? Look ’ere, if you don’t open that gate, I will.” - -“It’s nothing to do with you,” I ses. “You look arter your ship and -I’ll look arter my wharf. See? If you don’t like the noise, go down in -the cabin and stick your ’ead in a biscuit-bag.” - -To my surprise he took the mate by the arm and went, and I was just -thinking wot a good thing it was to be a bit firm with people -sometimes, when they came back dressed up in their coats and -bowler-hats and climbed on to the wharf. - -“Watchman!” ses the skipper, in a hoity-toity sort o’ voice, “me and -the mate is going as far as Aldgate for a breath o’ fresh air. Open the -gate.” - -I gave him a look that might ha’ melted a ’art of stone, and all it -done to ’im was to make ’im laugh. - -“Hurry up,” he ses. “It a’most seems to me that there’s somebody -ringing the bell, and you can let them in same time as you let us out. -Is it the bell, or is it my fancy, Joe?” he ses, turning to the mate. - -They marched on in front of me with their noses cocked in the air, and -all the time the noise at the gate got worse and worse. So far as I -could make out, there was quite a crowd outside, and I stood there with -the key in the lock, trembling all over. Then I unlocked it very -careful, and put my hand on the skipper’s arm. - -“Nip out quick,” I ses, in a whisper. - -“I’m in no hurry,” ses the skipper. “Here! Halloa, wot’s up?” - -It was like opening the door at a theatre, and the fust one through was -that woman, shoved behind by the potman. Arter ’im came a car-man, two -big ’ulking brewers’ draymen, a little scrap of a woman with ’er bonnet -cocked over one eye, and a couple of dirty little boys. - -“Wot is it?” ses the skipper, shutting the wicket behind ’em. “A -beanfeast?” - -“This lady wants her ’usband,” ses the pot-man, pointing at me. “He run -away from her nine years ago, and now he says he ’as never seen ’er -before. He ought to be ’ung.” - -“Bill,” ses the skipper, shaking his silly ’ead at me. “I can ’ardly -believe it.” - -“It’s all a pack o’ silly lies,” I ses, firing up. “She’s made a -mistake.” - -“She made a mistake when she married you,” ses the thin little woman. -“If I was in ’er shoes I’d take ’old of you and tear you limb from -limb.” - -“I don’t want to hurt ’im, ma’am,” ses the other woman. “I on’y want -him to come ’ome to me and my five. Why, he’s never seen the youngest, -little Annie. She’s as like ’im as two peas.” - -“Pore little devil,” ses the carman. - -“Look here!” I ses, “you clear off. All of you. ’Ow dare you come on to -my wharf? If you aren’t gone in two minutes I’ll give you all in -charge.” - -“Who to?” ses one of the draymen, sticking his face into mine. “You go -’ome to your wife and kids. Go on now, afore I put up my ’ands to you.” - -“That’s the way to talk to ’im,” ses the pot-man, nodding at ’em. - -They all began to talk to me then and tell me wot I was to do, and wot -they would do if I didn’t. I couldn’t get a word in edgeways. When I -reminded the mate that when he was up in London ’e always passed -himself off as a single man, ’e wouldn’t listen; and when I asked the -skipper whether ’is pore missus was blind, he on’y went on shouting at -the top of ’is voice. It on’y showed me ’ow anxious most people are -that everybody else should be good. - -I thought they was never going to stop, and, if it ’adn’t been for a -fit of coughing, I don’t believe that the scraggy little woman could -ha’ stopped. Arter one o’ the draymen ’ad saved her life and spoilt ’er -temper by patting ’er on the back with a hand the size of a leg o’ -mutton, the carman turned to me and told me to tell the truth, if it -choked me. - -“I have told you the truth,” I ses. “She ses I’m her ’usband and I say -I ain’t. Ow’s she going to prove it? Why should you believe her, and -not me?” - -“She’s got a truthful face,” ses the carman. - -“Look here!” ses the skipper, speaking very slow, “I’ve got an idea, -wot’ll settle it p’raps. You get outside,” he ses, turning sharp on the -two little boys. - -One o’ the draymen ’elped ’em to go out, and ’arf a minute arterwards a -stone came over the gate and cut the potman’s lip open. Boys will be -boys. - -“Now!” ses the skipper, turning to the woman, and smiling with -conceitedness. “Had your ’usband got any marks on ’im? Birth-mark, or -moles, or anything of that sort?” - -“I’m sure he is my ’usband,” ses the woman, dabbing her eyes. - -“Yes, yes,” ses the skipper, “but answer my question. If you can tell -us any marks your ’usband had, we can take Bill down into my cabin -and——” - -“You’ll do WOT?” I ses, in a loud voice. - -“You speak when you’re spoke to,” ses the carman. “It’s got nothing to -do with you.” - -“No, he ain’t got no birthmarks,” ses the woman, speaking very slow—and -I could see she was afraid of making a mistake and losing me—“but he’s -got tattoo marks. He’s got a mermaid tattooed on ’im.” - -“Where?” ses the skipper, a’most jumping. - -I ’eld my breath. Five sailormen out of ten have been tattooed with -mermaids, and I was one of ’em. When she spoke agin I thought I should -ha’ dropped. - -“On ’is right arm,” she ses, “unless he’s ’ad it rubbed off.” - -“You can’t rub out tattoo marks,” ses the skipper. - -They all stood looking at me as if they was waiting for something. I -folded my arms—tight—and stared back at ’em. - -“If you ain’t this lady’s ’usband,” ses the skipper, turning to me, -“you can take off your coat and prove it.” - -“And if you don’t we’ll take it off for you,” ses the carman, coming a -bit closer. - -Arter that things ’appened so quick, I hardly knew whether I was -standing on my ’cad or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o’ -me at once, and the next thing I can remember is sitting on the ground -in my shirt-sleeves listening to the potman, who was making a fearful -fuss because somebody ’ad bit his ear ’arf off. My coat was ripped up -the back, and one of the draymen was holding up my arm and showing them -all the mermaid, while the other struck matches so as they could see -better. - -“That’s your ’usband right enough,” he ses to the woman. “Take ’im.” - -“P’raps she’ll carry ’im ’ome,” I ses, very fierce and sarcastic. - -“And we don’t want none of your lip,” ses the carman, who was in a bad -temper because he ’ad got a fearful kick on the shin from somewhere. - -I got up very slow and began to put my coat on again, and twice I ’ad -to tell that silly woman that when I wanted her ’elp I’d let ’er know. -Then I ’eard slow, heavy footsteps in the road outside, and, afore any -of ’em could stop me, I was calling for the police. - -I don’t like policemen as a rule; they’re too inquisitive, but when the -wicket was pushed open and I saw a face with a helmet on it peeping in, -I felt quite a liking for ’em. - -“Wot’s up?” ses the policeman, staring ’ard at my little party. - -They all started telling ’im at once, and I should think if the potman -showed him ’is ear once he showed it to ’im twenty times. He lost his -temper and pushed it away at last, and the potman gave a ’owl that set -my teeth on edge. I waited till they was all finished, and the -policeman trying to get ’is hearing back, and then I spoke up in a -quiet way and told ’im to clear them all off of my wharf. - -“They’re trespassing,” I ses, “all except the skipper and mate here. -They belong to a little wash-tub that’s laying alongside, and they’re -both as ’armless as they look.” - -It’s wonderful wot a uniform will do. The policeman just jerked his -’ead and said “out-side,” and the men went out like a flock of sheep. -The on’y man that said a word was the carman, who was in such a hurry -that ’e knocked his bad shin against my foot as ’e went by. The thin -little woman was passed out by the policeman in the middle of a speech -she was making, and he was just going for the other, when the skipper -stopped ’im. - -“This lady is coming on my ship,” he ses, puffing out ’is chest. - -I looked at ’im, and then I turned to the policeman. “So long as she -goes off my wharf, I don’t mind where she goes,” I ses. “The skipper’s -goings-on ’ave got nothing to do with me.” - -“Then she can foller him ’ome in the morning,” ses the skipper. “Good -night, watch-man.” - -Him and the mate ’elped the silly old thing to the ship, and, arter I -’ad been round to the Bear’s Head and fetched a pint for the -police-man, I locked up and sat down to think things out; and the more -I thought the worse they seemed. I’ve ’eard people say that if you have -a clear conscience nothing can hurt you. They didn’t know my missus. - -I got up at last and walked on to the jetty, and the woman, wot was -sitting on the deck of the John Henry, kept calling out: “Bill!” like a -sick baa-lamb crying for its ma. I went back, and ’ad four pints at the -Bear’s Head, but it didn’t seem to do me any good, and at last I went -and sat down in the office to wait for morning. - -It came at last, a lovely morning with a beautiful sunrise; and that -woman sitting up wide awake, waiting to foller me ’ome. When I opened -the gate at six o’clock she was there with the mate and the skipper, -waiting, and when I left at five minutes past she was trotting along -beside me. - -Twice I stopped and spoke to ’er, but it was no good. Other people -stopped too, and I ’ad to move on agin; and every step was bringing me -nearer to my house and the missus. - -I turned into our street, arter passing it three times, and the first -thing I saw was my missus standing on the doorstep ’aving a few words -with the lady next door. Then she ’appened to look up and see us, just -as that silly woman was trying to walk arm-in-arm. - -Twice I knocked her ’and away, and then, right afore my wife and the -party next door, she put her arm round my waist. By the time I got to -the ’ouse my legs was trembling so I could hardly stand, and when I got -into the passage I ’ad to lean up against the wall for a bit. - -[Illustration: Right afore my wife and the party next door, she put -her arm round my waist.] - -“Keep ’er out,” I ses. - -“Wot do you want?” ses my missus, trembling with passion. “Wot do you -think you’re doing?” - -“I want my ’usband, Bill,” ses the woman. - -My missus put her ’and to her throat and came in without a word, and -the woman follered ’er. If I hadn’t kept my presence o’ mind and shut -the door two or three more would ’ave come in too. - -I went into the kitchen about ten minutes arterwards to see ’ow they -was getting on. Besides which they was both calling for me. - -“Now then!” ses my missus, who was leaning up against the dresser with -’er arms folded, “wot ’ave you got to say for yourself walking in as -bold as brass with this hussy?” - -“Bill!” ses the woman, “did you hear wot she called me?” - -She spoke to me like that afore my wife, and in two minutes they was at -it, hammer and tongs. - -Fust of all they spoke about each other, and then my missus started -speaking about me. She’s got a better memory than most people, because -she can remember things that never ’appened, and every time I coughed -she turned on me like a tiger. - -“And as for you,” she ses, turning to the woman, “if you did marry ’im -you should ha’ made sure that he ’adn’t got a wife already.” - -“He married me fust,” ses the woman. - -“When?” ses my wife. “Wot was the date?” - -“Wot was the date you married ’im?” ses the other one. - -They stood looking at each other like a couple o’ game-cocks, and I -could see as plain as a pike-staff ’ow frightened both of ’em was o’ -losing me. - -“Look here!” I ses at last, to my missus, “talk sense. ’Ow could I be -married to ’er? When I was at sea I was at sea, and when I was ashore I -was with you.” - -“Did you use to go down to the ship to see ’im off?” ses the woman. - -“No,” ses my wife. “I’d something better to do.” - -“Neither did I,” ses the woman. “P’raps that’s where we both made a -mistake.” - -“You get out of my ’ouse!” ses my missus, very sudden. “Go on, afore I -put you out.” - -“Not without my Bill,” ses the woman. “If you lay a finger on me I’ll -scream the house down.” - -“You brought her ’ere,” ses my wife, turning to me, “now you can take -’er away?” - -“I didn’t bring ’er,” I ses. “She follered me.” - -“Well, she can foller you agin,” she ses. “Go on!” she ses, trembling -all over. “Git out afore I start on you.” - -I was in such a temper that I daren’t trust myself to stop. I just gave -’er one look, and then I drew myself up and went out. ’Alf the fools in -our street was standing in front of the ’ouse, ’umming like bees, but I -took no notice. I held my ’ead up and walked through them with that -woman trailing arter me. - -I was in such a state of mind that I went on like a man in a dream. If -it had ha’ been a dream I should ha’ pushed ’er under an omnibus, but -you can’t do things like that in real life. - -“Penny for your thoughts, Bill,” she ses. I didn’t answer her. - -“Why don’t you speak to me?” she ses. - -“You don’t know wot you’re asking for,” I ses. - -I was hungry and sleepy, and ’ow I was going to get through the day I -couldn’t think. I went into a pub and ’ad a couple o’ pints o’ stout -and a crust o’ bread and cheese for brekfuss. I don’t know wot she ’ad, -but when the barman tried to take for it out o’ my money, I surprised -’im. - -We walked about till I was ready to drop. Then we got to Victoria Park, -and I ’ad no sooner got on to the grass than I laid down and went -straight off to sleep. It was two o’clock when I woke, and, arter a -couple o’ pork-pies and a pint or two, I sat on a seat in the Park -smoking, while she kep’ dabbing ’er eyes agin and asking me to come -’ome. - -At five o’clock I got up to go back to the wharf, and, taking no notice -of ’er, I walked into the street and jumped on a ’bus that was passing. -She jumped too, and, arter the conductor had ’elped ’er up off of ’er -knees and taken her arms away from his waist, I’m blest if he didn’t -turn on me and ask me why I ’adn’t left her at ’ome. - -We got to the wharf just afore six. The John Henry ’ad gorn, but the -skipper ’ad done all the ’arm he could afore he sailed, and, if I -’adn’t kept my temper, I should ha’ murdered arf a dozen of ’em. - -The woman wanted to come on to the wharf, but I ’ad a word or two with -one o’ the fore-men, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all -right. - -“We all ’ave our faults, Bill,” he ses as ’e went out, “and I suppose -she was better looking once upon a time?” - -I didn’t answer ’im. I shut the wicket arter ’im, quick, and turned the -key, and then I went on with my work. For a long time everything was as -quiet as the grave, and then there came just one little pull at the -bell. Five minutes arterwards there was another. - -I thought it was that woman, but I ’ad to make sure. When it came the -third time I crept up to the gate. - -“Halloa!” I ses. “Who is it?” - -“Me, darling,” ses a voice I reckernized as the potman’s. “Your missus -wants to come in and sit down.” - -I could ’ear several people talking, and it seemed to me there was -quite a crowd out there, and by and by that bell was going like mad. -Then people started kicking the gate, and shouting, but I took no -notice until, presently, it left off all of a sudden, and I ’eard a -loud voice asking what it was all about. I suppose there was about -fifty of ’em all telling it at once, and then there was the sound of a -fist on the gate. - -“Who is it?” I ses. - -“Police,” ses the voice. - -I opened the wicket then and looked out. A couple o’ policemen was -standing by the gate and arf the riff-raff of Wapping behind ’em. - -“Wot’s all this about?” ses one o’ the policemen. - -I shook my ’ead. “Ask me another,” I ses. “Your missus is causing a -disturbance,” he ses. - -“She’s not my missus,” I ses; “she’s a complete stranger to me.” - -“And causing a crowd to collect and refusing to go away,” ses the other -policeman. - -“That’s your business,” I ses. “It’s nothing to do with me.” - -They talked to each other for a moment, and then they spoke to the -woman. I didn’t ’ear wot she said, but I saw her shake her ’ead, and -a’most direckly arterwards she was marching away between the two -policemen with the crowd follering and advising ’er where to kick ’em. - -I was a bit worried at fust—not about her—and then I began to think -that p’raps it was the best thing that could have ’appened. - -I went ’ome in the morning with a load lifted off my mind; but I ’adn’t -been in the ’ouse two seconds afore my missus started to put it on -agin. Fust of all she asked me ’ow I dared to come into the ’ouse, and -then she wanted to know wot I meant by leaving her at ’ome and going -out for the day with another woman. - -“You told me to,” I ses. - -“Oh, yes,” she ses, trembling with temper. “You always do wot I tell -you, don’t you? Al-ways ’ave, especially when it’s anything you like.” - -She fetched a bucket o’ water and scrubbed the kitchen while I was -having my brekfuss, but I kept my eye on ’er, and, the moment she ’ad -finished, I did the perlite and emptied the bucket for ’er, to prevent -mistakes. - -I read about the case in the Sunday paper, and I’m thankful to say my -name wasn’t in it. All the magistrate done was to make ’er promise that -she wouldn’t do it again, and then he let ’er go. I should ha’ felt -more comfortable if he ’ad given ’er five years, but, as it turned out, -it didn’t matter. Her ’usband happened to read it, and, whether ’e was -tired of living alone, or whether he was excited by ’caring that she -’ad got a little general shop, ’e went back to her. - -The fust I knew about it was they came round to the wharf to see me. He -’ad been a fine-looking chap in ’is day, and even then ’e was enough -like me for me to see ’ow she ’ad made the mistake; and all the time -she was telling me ’ow it ’appened, he was looking me up and down and -sniffing. - -“’Ave you got a cold?” I ses, at last. - -“Wot’s that got to do with you?” he ses. “Wot do you mean by walking -out with my wife? That’s what I’ve come to talk about.” - -For a moment I thought that his bad luck ’ad turned ’is brain. “You’ve -got it wrong,” I ses, as soon as I could speak. “She walked out with -me.” - -“Cos she thought you was her ’usband,” he ses, “but you didn’t think -you was me, did you?” - -“’Course I didn’t,” I ses. - -“Then ’ow dare you walk out with ’er?” he ses. - -“Look ’ere!” I ses. “You get off ’ome as quick as you like. I’ve ’ad -about enough of your family. Go on, hook it.” - -Afore I could put my ’ands up he ’it me hard in the mouth, and the next -moment we was at it as ’ard as we could go. Nearly every time I hit ’im -he wasn’t there, and every time ’e hit me I wished I hadn’t ha’ been. -When I said I had ’ad enough, ’e contradicted me and kept on, but he -got tired of it at last, and, arter telling me wot he would do if I -ever walked ’is wife out agin, they went off like a couple o’ -love-birds. - -By the time I got ’ome next morning my eyes was so swelled up I could -’ardly see, and my nose wouldn’t let me touch it. I was so done up I -could ’ardly speak, but I managed to tell my missus about it arter I -had ’ad a cup o’ tea. Judging by her face anybody might ha’ thought I -was telling ’er something funny, and, when I ’ad finished, she looks up -at the ceiling and ses: - -“I ’ope it’ll be a lesson to you,” she ses. - - - - -FAMILY CARES - - -Mr. Jernshaw, who was taking the opportunity of a lull in business to -weigh out pound packets of sugar, knocked his hands together and stood -waiting for the order of the tall bronzed man who had just entered the -shop—a well-built man of about forty—who was regarding him with blue -eyes set in quizzical wrinkles. - -“What, Harry!” exclaimed Mr. Jernshaw, in response to the wrinkles. -“Harry Barrett!” - -“That’s me,” said the other, extending his hand. “The rolling stone -come home covered with moss.” - -Mr. Jernshaw, somewhat excited, shook hands, and led the way into the -little parlour behind the shop. - -“Fifteen years,” said Mr. Barrett, sinking into a chair, “and the old -place hasn’t altered a bit.” - -“Smithson told me he had let that house in Webb Street to a Barrett,” -said the grocer, regarding him, “but I never thought of you. I suppose -you’ve done well, then?” - -Mr. Barrett nodded. “Can’t grumble,” he said modestly. “I’ve got enough -to live on. Melbourne’s all right, but I thought I’d come home for the -evening of my life.” - -“Evening!” repeated his friend. “Forty-three,” said Mr. Barrett, -gravely. “I’m getting on.” - -“You haven’t changed much,” said the grocer, passing his hand through -his spare grey whiskers. “Wait till you have a wife and seven -youngsters. Why, boots alone——” - -Mr. Barrett uttered a groan intended for sympathy. “Perhaps you could -help me with the furnishing,” he said, slowly. “I’ve never had a place -of my own before, and I don’t know much about it.” - -“Anything I can do,” said his friend. “Better not get much yet; you -might marry, and my taste mightn’t be hers.” - -Mr. Barrett laughed. “I’m not marrying,” he said, with conviction. - -“Seen anything of Miss Prentice yet?” inquired Mr. Jernshaw. - -“No,” said the other, with a slight flush. “Why?” - -“She’s still single,” said the grocer. - -“What of it?” demanded Mr. Barrett, with warmth. “What of it?” - -“Nothing,” said Mr. Jernshaw, slowly. “Nothing; only I——” - -“Well?” said the other, as he paused. - -“I—there was an idea that you went to Australia to—to better your -condition,” murmured the grocer. “That—that you were not in a position -to marry—that——” - -“Boy and girl nonsense,” said Mr. Barrett, sharply. “Why, it’s fifteen -years ago. I don’t suppose I should know her if I saw her. Is her -mother alive?” - -“Rather!” said Mr. Jernshaw, with emphasis. “Louisa is something like -what her mother was when you went away.” - -Mr. Barrett shivered. - -“But you’ll see for yourself,” continued the other. “You’ll have to go -and see them. They’ll wonder you haven’t been before.” - -“Let ’em wonder,” said the embarrassed Mr. Barrett. “I shall go and see -all my old friends in their turn; casual-like. You might let ’em hear -that I’ve been to see you before seeing them, and then, if they’re -thinking any nonsense, it’ll be a hint. I’m stopping in town while the -house is being decorated; next time I come down I’ll call and see -somebody else.” - -“That’ll be another hint,” assented Mr. Jernshaw. “Not that hints are -much good to Mrs. Prentice.” - -“We’ll see,” said Mr. Barrett. - -In accordance with his plan his return to his native town was heralded -by a few short visits at respectable intervals. A sort of human -butterfly, he streaked rapidly across one or two streets, alighted for -half an hour to resume an old friendship, and then disappeared again. -Having given at least half-a-dozen hints of this kind, he made a final -return to Ramsbury and entered into occupation of his new house. - -“It does you credit, Jernshaw,” he said, gratefully. “I should have -made a rare mess of it without your help.” - -“It looks very nice,” admitted his friend. “Too nice.” - -“That’s all nonsense,” said the owner, irritably. - -“All right,” said Mr. Jernshaw. “I don’t know the sex, then, that’s -all. If you think that you’re going to keep a nice house like this all -to yourself, you’re mistaken. It’s a home; and where there’s a home a -woman comes in, somehow.” - -Mr. Barrett grunted his disbelief. - -“I give you four days,” said Mr. Jernshaw. - -As a matter of fact, Mrs. Prentice and her daughter came on the fifth. -Mr. Barrett, who was in an easy-chair, wooing slumber with a -handkerchief over his head, heard their voices at the front door and -the cordial invitation of his housekeeper. They entered the room as he -sat hastily smoothing his rumpled hair. - -“Good afternoon,” he said, shaking hands. - -Mrs. Prentice returned the greeting in a level voice, and, accepting a -chair, gazed around the room. - -“Nice weather,” said Mr. Barrett. - -“Very,” said Mrs. Prentice. - -“It’s—it’s quite a pleasure to see you again,” said Mr. Barrett. - -“We thought we should have seen you before,” said Mrs. Prentice, “but I -told Louisa that no doubt you were busy, and wanted to surprise her. I -like the carpet; don’t you, Louisa?” - -Miss Prentice said she did. - -“The room is nice and airy,” said Mrs. Prentice, “but it’s a pity you -didn’t come to me before deciding. I could have told you of a better -house for the same money.” - -“I’m very well satisfied with this,” said Mr. Barrett. “It’s all I -want.” - -“It’s well enough,” conceded Mrs. Prentice, amiably. “And how have you -been all these years?” - -Mr. Barrett, with some haste, replied that his health and spirits had -been excellent. - -“You look well,” said Mrs. Prentice. “Neither of you seem to have -changed much,” she added, looking from him to her daughter. “And I -think you did quite well not to write. I think it was much the best.” - -Mr. Barrett sought for a question: a natural, artless question, that -would neutralize the hideous suggestion conveyed by this remark, but it -eluded him. He sat and gazed in growing fear at Mrs. Prentice. - -“I—I couldn’t write,” he said at last, in desperation; “my wife——” - -“Your what?” exclaimed Mrs. Prentice, loudly. - -“Wife,” said Mr. Barrett, suddenly calm now that he had taken the -plunge. “She wouldn’t have liked it.” - -Mrs. Prentice tried to control her voice. “I never heard you were -married!” she gasped. “Why isn’t she here?” - -“We couldn’t agree,” said the veracious Mr. Barrett. “She was very -difficult; so I left the children with her and——” - -“Chil——” said Mrs. Prentice, and paused, unable to complete the word. - -“Five,” said Mr. Barrett, in tones of resignation. “It was rather a -wrench, parting with them, especially the baby. He got his first tooth -the day I left.” - -The information fell on deaf ears. Mrs. Prentice, for once in her life -thoroughly at a loss, sat trying to collect her scattered faculties. -She had come out prepared for a hard job, but not an impossible one. -All things considered, she took her defeat with admirable composure. - -“I have no doubt it is much the best thing for the children to remain -with their mother,” she said, rising. - -“Much the best,” agreed Mr. Barrett. “Whatever she is like,” continued -the old lady. “Are you ready, Louisa?” - -Mr. Barrett followed them to the door, and then, returning to the room, -watched, with glad eyes, their progress up the street. - -“Wonder whether she’ll keep it to herself?” he muttered. - -His doubts were set at rest next day. All Ramsbury knew by then of his -matrimonial complications, and seemed anxious to talk about them; -complications which tended to increase until Mr. Barrett wrote out a -list of his children’s names and ages and learnt it off by heart. - -Relieved of the attentions of the Prentice family, he walked the -streets a free man; and it was counted to him for righteousness that he -never said a hard word about his wife. She had her faults, he said, but -they were many thousand miles away, and he preferred to forget them. -And he added, with some truth, that he owed her a good deal. - -For a few months he had no reason to alter his opinion. Thanks to his -presence of mind, the Prentice family had no terrors for him. -Heart-whole and fancy free, he led the easy life of a man of leisure, a -condition of things suddenly upset by the arrival of Miss Grace Lindsay -to take up a post at the elementary school. Mr. Barrett succumbed -almost at once, and, after a few encounters in the street and meetings -at mutual friends’, went to unbosom him-self to Mr. Jernshaw. - -“What has she got to do with you?” demanded that gentleman. - -“I—I’m rather struck with her,” said Mr. Barrett. - -“Struck with her?” repeated his friend, sharply. “I’m surprised at you. -You’ve no business to think of such things.” - -“Why not?” demanded Mr. Barrett, in tones that were sharper still. - -“Why not?” repeated the other. “Have you forgotten your wife and -children?” - -Mr. Barrett, who, to do him justice, had forgotten, fell back in his -chair and sat gazing at him, open-mouthed. - -“You’re in a false position—in a way,” said Mr. Jernshaw, sternly. - -“False is no name for it,” said Mr. Barrett, huskily. “What am I to -do?” - -“Do?” repeated the other, staring at him. “Nothing! Unless, perhaps, -you send for your wife and children. I suppose, in any case, you would -have to have the little ones if anything happened to her?” - -Mr. Barrett grinned ruefully. - -“Think it over,” said Mr. Jernshaw. “I will,” said the other, heartily. - -He walked home deep in thought. He was a kindly man, and he spent some -time thinking out the easiest death for Mrs. Barrett. He decided at -last upon heart-disease, and a fort-night later all Ramsbury knew of -the letter from Australia conveying the mournful intelligence. It was -generally agreed that the mourning and the general behaviour of the -widower left nothing to be desired. - -“She’s at peace at last,” he said, solemnly, to Jernshaw. - -“I believe you killed her,” said his friend. Mr. Barrett started -violently. - -“I mean your leaving broke her heart,” explained the other. - -Mr. Barrett breathed easily again. - -“It’s your duty to look after the children,” said Jernshaw, firmly. -“And I’m not the only one that thinks so.” - -“They are with their grandfather and grand-mother,” said Mr. Barrett. - -Mr. Jernshaw sniffed. - -“And four uncles and five aunts,” added Mr. Barrett, triumphantly. - -“Think how they would brighten up your house,” said Mr. Jernshaw. - -His friend shook his head. “It wouldn’t be fair to their grandmother,” -he said, decidedly. “Besides, Australia wants population.” - -He found to his annoyance that Mr. Jernshaw’s statement that he was not -alone in his views was correct. Public opinion seemed to expect the -arrival of the children, and one citizen even went so far as to -recommend a girl he knew, as nurse. - -Ramsbury understood at last that his decision was final, and, observing -his attentions to the new schoolmistress, flattered itself that it had -discovered the reason. It is possible that Miss Lindsay shared their -views, but if so she made no sign, and on the many occasions on which -she met Mr. Barrett on her way to and from school greeted him with -frank cordiality. Even when he referred to his loneliness, which he did -frequently, she made no comment. - -He went into half-mourning at the end of two months, and a month later -bore no outward signs of his loss. Added to that his step was springy -and his manner youthful. Miss Lindsay was twenty-eight, and he -persuaded himself that, sexes considered, there was no disparity worth -mentioning. - -He was only restrained from proposing by a question of etiquette. Even -a shilling book on the science failed to state the interval that should -elapse between the death of one wife and the negotiations for another. -It preferred instead to give minute instructions with regard to the -eating of asparagus. In this dilemma he consulted Jernshaw. - -“Don’t know, I’m sure,” said that gentle-man; “besides, it doesn’t -matter.” - -“Doesn’t matter?” repeated Mr. Barrett. “Why not?” - -“Because I think Tillett is paying her attentions,” was the reply. -“He’s ten years younger than you are, and a bachelor. A girl would -naturally prefer him to a middle-aged widower with five children.” - -“In Australia,” the other reminded him. - -“Man for man, bachelor for bachelor,” said Mr. Jernshaw, regarding him, -“she might prefer you; as things are—” - -“I shall ask her,” said Mr. Barrett, doggedly. “I was going to wait a -bit longer, but if there’s any chance of her wrecking her prospects for -life by marrying that tailor’s dummy it’s my duty to risk it—for her -sake. I’ve seen him talking to her twice myself, but I never thought -he’d dream of such a thing.” - -Apprehension and indignation kept him awake half the night, but when he -arose next morning it was with the firm resolve to put his fortune to -the test that day. At four o’clock he changed his neck-tie for the -third time, and at ten past sallied out in the direction of the school. -He met Miss Lindsay just coming out, and, after a well-deserved -compliment to the weather, turned and walked with her. - -“I was hoping to meet you,” he said, slowly. - -“Yes?” said the girl. - -“I—I have been feeling rather lonely to-day,” he continued. - -“You often do,” said Miss Lindsay, guardedly. - -“It gets worse and worse,” said Mr. Barrett, sadly. - -“I think I know what is the matter with you,” said the girl, in a soft -voice; “you have got nothing to do all day, and you live alone, except -for your housekeeper.” - -Mr. Barrett assented with some eagerness, and stole a hopeful glance at -her. - -“You—you miss something,” continued Miss. Lindsay, in a faltering -voice. - -“I do,” said Mr. Barrett, with ardour. - -“You miss”—the girl made an effort—“you miss the footsteps and voices -of your little children.” - -Mr. Barrett stopped suddenly in the street, and then, with a jerk, went -blindly on. - -“I’ve never spoken of it before because it’s your business, not mine,” -continued the girl. “I wouldn’t have spoken now, but when you referred -to your loneliness I thought perhaps you didn’t realize the cause of -it.” - -Mr. Barrett walked on in silent misery. - -“Poor little motherless things!” said Miss Lindsay, softly. “Motherless -and—fatherless.” - -“Better for them,” said Mr. Barrett, finding his voice at last. - -“It almost looks like it,” said Miss Lindsay, with a sigh. - -Mr. Barrett tried to think clearly, but the circumstances were hardly -favourable. “Suppose,” he said, speaking very slowly, “suppose I wanted -to get married?” - -Miss Lindsay started. “What, again?” she said, with an air of surprise. - -“How could I ask a girl to come and take over five children?” - -“No woman that was worth having would let little children be sacrificed -for her sake,” said Miss Lindsay, decidedly. - -“Do you think anybody would marry me with five children?” demanded Mr. -Barrett. - -“She might,” said the girl, edging away from him a little. “It depends -on the woman.” - -“Would—you, for instance?” said Mr. Barrett, desperately. - -Miss Lindsay shrank still farther away. “I don’t know; it would depend -upon circumstances,” she murmured. - -“I will write and send for them,” said Mr. Barrett, significantly. - -Miss Lindsay made no reply. They had arrived at her gate by this time, -and, with a hurried handshake, she disappeared indoors. - -Mr. Barrett, somewhat troubled in mind, went home to tea. - -He resolved, after a little natural hesitation, to drown the children, -and reproached himself bitterly for not having disposed of them at the -same time as their mother. Now he would have to go through another -period of mourning and the consequent delay in pressing his suit. -Moreover, he would have to allow a decent interval between his -conversation with Miss Lindsay and their untimely end. - -The news of the catastrophe arrived two or three days before the return -of the girl from her summer holidays. She learnt it in the first -half-hour from her landlady, and sat in a dazed condition listening to -a description of the grief-stricken father and the sympathy extended to -him by his fellow-citizens. It appeared that nothing had passed his -lips for two days. - -[Illustration: She learnt the news in the first half-hour from her -landlady.] - -“Shocking!” said Miss Lindsay, briefly. “Shocking!” - -An instinctive feeling that the right and proper thing to do was to -nurse his grief in solitude kept Mr. Barrett out of her way for nearly -a week. When she did meet him she received a limp handshake and a -greeting in a voice from which all hope seemed to have departed. - -“I am very sorry,” she said, with a sort of measured gentleness. - -Mr. Barrett, in his hushed voice, thanked her. - -“I am all alone now,” he said, pathetically. “There is nobody now to -care whether I live or die.” - -Miss Lindsay did not contradict him. - -“How did it happen?” she inquired, after they had gone some distance in -silence. - -“They were out in a sailing-boat,” said Mr. Barrett; “the boat capsized -in a puff of wind, and they were all drowned.” - -“Who was in charge of them?” inquired the girl, after a decent -interval. - -“Boatman,” replied the other. - -“How did you hear?” - -“I had a letter from one of my sisters-in-law, Charlotte,” said Mr. -Barrett. “A most affecting letter. Poor Charlotte was like a second -mother to them. She’ll never be the same woman again. Never!” - -“I should like to see the letter,” said Miss Lindsay, musingly. - -Mr. Barrett suppressed a start. “I should like to show it to you,” he -said, “but I’m afraid I have destroyed it. It made me shudder every -time I looked at it.” - -“It’s a pity,” said the girl, dryly. “I should have liked to see it. -I’ve got my own idea about the matter. Are you sure she was very fond -of them?” - -“She lived only for them,” said Mr. Barrett, in a rapt voice. - -“Exactly. I don’t believe they are drowned at all,” said Miss Lindsay, -suddenly. “I believe you have had all this terrible anguish for -nothing. It’s too cruel.” - -Mr. Barrett stared at her in anxious amazement. - -“I see it all now,” continued the girl. “Their Aunt Charlotte was -devoted to them. She always had the fear that some day you would return -and claim them, and to prevent that she invented the story of their -death.” - -“Charlotte is the most truthful woman that ever breathed,” said the -distressed Mr. Barrett. - -Miss Lindsay shook her head. “You are like all other honourable, -truthful people,” she said, looking at him gravely. “You can’t imagine -anybody else telling a falsehood. I don’t believe you could tell one if -you tried.” - -Mr. Barrett gazed about him with the despairing look of a drowning -mariner. - -“I’m certain I’m right,” continued the girl. “I can see Charlotte -exulting in her wickedness. Why!” - -“What’s the matter?” inquired Mr. Barrett, greatly worried. - -“I’ve just thought of it,” said Miss Lindsay. “She’s told you that your -children are drowned, and she has probably told them you are dead. A -woman like that would stick at nothing to gain her ends.” - -“You don’t know Charlotte,” said Mr. Barrett, feebly. - -“I think I do,” was the reply. “However, we’ll make sure. I suppose -you’ve got friends in Melbourne?” - -“A few,” said Mr. Barrett, guardedly. - -“Come down to the post-office and cable to one of them.” - -Mr. Barrett hesitated. “I’ll write,” he said, slowly. “It’s an awkward -thing to cable; and there’s no hurry. I’ll write to Jack Adams, I -think.” - -“It’s no good writing,” said Miss Lindsay, firmly. “You ought to know -that.” - -“Why not?” demanded the other. - -“Because, you foolish man,” said the girl, calmly, “before your letter -got there, there would be one from Melbourne saying that he had been -choked by a fish-bone, or died of measles, or something of that sort.” - -Mr. Barrett, hardly able to believe his ears, stopped short and looked -at her. The girl’s eyes were moist with mirth and her lips trembling. -He put out his hand and took her wrist in a strong grip. - -“That’s all right,” he said, with a great gasp of relief. “Phew! At one -time I thought I had lost you.” - -“By heart-disease, or drowning?” inquired Miss Lindsay, softly. - - - - -THE WINTER OFFENSIVE - - -N.B.—Having regard to the eccentricities of the Law of Libel it must be -distinctly understood that the following does not refer to the -distinguished officer, Lieut. Troup Horne, of the Inns of Court. -Anybody trying to cause mischief between a civilian of eight stone and -a soldier of seventeen by a statement to the contrary will hear from my -solicitors. - -Aug. 29, 1916.—We returned from the sea to find our house still our -own, and the military still in undisputed possession of the remains of -the grass in the fields of Berkhamsted Place. As in previous years, it -was impossible to go in search of wild-flowers without stumbling over -sleeping members of the Inns of Court; but war is war, and we grumble -as little as possible. - -Sept. 28.—Unpleasant rumours to the effect that several members of the -Inns of Court had attributed cases of curvature of the spine to -sleeping on ground that had been insufficiently rolled. Also that they -had been heard to smack their lips and speak darkly of featherbeds. -Respected neighbour of gloomy disposition said that if Pharaoh were -still alive he could suggest an eleventh plague to him beside which -frogs and flies were an afternoon’s diversion. - -Oct. 3.—Householders of Berkhamsted busy mending bedsteads broken by -last year’s billets, and buying patent taps for their beer-barrels. - -Oct. 15.—Informed that a representative of the Army wished to see me. -Instead of my old friend Q.M.S. Beddem, who generally returns to life -at this time of year, found that it was an officer of magnificent -presence and two pips. A fine figure of a man, with a great resemblance -to the late lamented Bismarck, minus the moustache and the three hairs -on the top of the head. Asked him to be seated. He selected a chair -that was all arms and legs and no hips to speak of and crushed himself -into it. After which he unfastened his belt and “swelled wisibly afore -my werry eyes.” Said that his name was True Born and asked if it made -any difference to me whether I had one officer or half-a-dozen men -billeted on me. Said that he was the officer, and that as the -rank-and-file were not allowed to pollute the same atmosphere, thought -I should score. After a mental review of all I could remember of the -Weights and Measures Table, accepted him. He bade a lingering farewell -to the chair, and departed. - -Oct. 16.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem on the other side of the road and gave him -an absolutely new thrill by crossing to meet him. Asked diffidently—as -diffidently as he could, that is—how many men my house would hold. -Replied eight—or ten at a pinch. He gave me a surprised and beaming -smile and whipped out a huge note-book. Informed him with as much -regret as I could put into a voice not always under perfect control, -that I had already got an officer. Q.M.S., favouring me with a look -very appropriate to the Devil’s Own, turned on his heel and set off in -pursuit of a lady-billetee, pulling up short on the threshold of the -baby-linen shop in which she took refuge. Left him on guard with a -Casablanca-like look on his face. - -Nov. 1.—Lieut. True Born took up his quarters with us. Gave him my -dressing-room for bedchamber. Was awakened several times in the night -by what I took to be Zeppelins, flying low. - -Nov. 2.—Lieut. True Born offered to bet me five pounds to twenty that -the war would be over by 1922. - -Nov. 3.—Offered to teach me auction-bridge. - -Nov. 4.—Asked me whether I could play “shove ha’penny.” - -Nov. 10.—Lieut. True Born gave one of the regimental horses a -riding-lesson. Came home grumpy and went to bed early. - -Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Over-heard him asking one of the maids -whether there was such a thing as a water-bed in the house. - -Nov. 17.—Complained bitterly of horse-copers. Said that his poor mount -was discovered to be suffering from saddle-soreness, broken wind, -splints, weak hocks, and two bones of the neck out of place. - -Dec. 9.—7 p.m.—One of last year’s billets, Private Merited, on leave -from a gunnery course, called to see me and to find out whether his old -bed had improved since last year. Left his motor-bike in the garage, -and the smell in front of the dining-room window. - -8 to 12 p.m.—Sat with Private Merited, listening to Lieut. True Born on -the mistakes of Wellington. - -12.5 a.m.—Rose to go to bed. Was about to turn out gas in hall when I -discovered the lieutenant standing with his face to the wall playing -pat-a-cake with it. Gave him three-parts of a tumbler of brandy. Said -he felt better and went upstairs. Arrived in his bed-room, he looked -about him carefully, and then, with a superb sweep of his left arm, -swept the best Chippendale looking-glass in the family off the dressing -table and dived face down-wards to the floor, missing death and the -corner of the chest of drawers by an inch. - -12:15 a.m.—Rolled him on to his back and got his feet on the bed. They -fell off again as soon as they were cleaner than the quilt. The -lieutenant, startled by the crash, opened his eyes and climbed into bed -unaided. - -12.20 a.m.—Sent Private Merited for the M.O., Captain Geranium. - -12.25 a.m.—Mixed a dose of brandy and castor-oil in a tumbler. Am told -it slips down like an oyster that way—bad oyster, I should think. -Lieut. True Born jibbed. Reminded him that England expects that every -man will take his castor-oil. Reply unprintable. Apologized a moment -later. Said that his mind was wandering and that he thought he was a -colonel. Reassured him. - -12.40 a.m.—Private Merited returned with the M.O. Latter nicely dressed -in musical-comedy pyjamas of ravishing hue, and great-coat, with -rose-tinted feet thrust into red morocco slippers. Held consultation -and explained my treatment. M.O. much impressed, anxious to know -whether I was a doctor. Told him “No,” but that I knew all the ropes. -First give patient castor-oil, then diet him and call every day to make -sure that he doesn’t like his food. After that, if he shows signs of -getting well too soon, give him a tonic. . . . M.O. stuffy. - -Dec. 10.—M.O. diagnosed attack as due to something which True Born -believes to be tobacco, with which he disinfects the house, the -mess-sheds, and the streets of Berkhamsted. - -Dec. 11.—True Born, shorn of thirteen pipes a day out of sixteen, -disparages the whole race of M.O.’s. - -Dec. 14.—He obtains leave to attend wedding of a great-aunt and -ransacks London for a specialist who advocates strong tobacco. - -Dec. 15.—He classes specialists with M.O.’s. Is surprised (and -apparently disappointed) that, so far, the breaking of the -looking-glass has brought me no ill-luck. Feel somewhat uneasy myself -until glass is repaired by local cabinet-maker. - -Jan. 10, 1917.—Lieut. True Born starts to break in another horse. - -Feb. 1.—Horse broken. - -March 3.—Running short of tobacco, go to my billet’s room and try a -pipe of his. Take all the remedies except the castor-oil. - -April 4, 8.30 a.m.—Awakened by an infernal crash and discover that my -poor looking-glass is in pieces again on the floor. True Born explains -that its position, between the open door and the open window, was too -much for it. Don’t believe a word of it. Shall believe to my dying day -that it burst in a frantic but hopeless attempt to tell Lieut. True -Born the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. - -April 6.—The lieutenant watching for some sign of misfortune to me. -Says that I can’t break a mirror twice without ill-luck following it. -Me! - -April 9.—Lieut. True Born comes up to me with a face full of -conflicting emotions. “Your ill-luck has come at last,” he says with -gloomy satisfaction. “We go under canvas on the 23rd. You are losing -me!” - - - - -THE SUBSTITUTE - - -The night watchman had just returned to the office fire after leaving -it to attend a ring at the wharf bell. He sat for some time puffing -fiercely at his pipe and breathing heavily. - -“Boys!” he said, at last. “That’s the third time this week, and yet if -I was to catch one and skin ’im alive I suppose I should get into -trouble over it. Even ’is own father and mother would make a fuss, most -like. Some people have boys, and other people ’ave the trouble of ’em. -Our street’s full of ’em, and the way they carry on would make a -monkey-’ouse ashamed of itself. The man next door to me’s got seven of -’em, and when I spoke to ’im friendly about it over a pint one night, -he put the blame on ’is wife. - -“The worst boy I ever knew used to be office-boy in this ’ere office, -and I can’t understand now why I wasn’t ’ung for him. Undersized little -chap he was, with a face the colour o’ bad pie-crust, and two little -black eyes like shoe-buttons. To see ’im with his little white cuffs, -and a stand-up collar, and a little black bow, and a little bowler-’at, -was enough to make a cat laugh. I told ’im so one day, and arter that -we knew where we was. Both of us. - -“By rights he ought to ’ave left the office at six—just my time for -coming on. As it was, he used to stay late, purtending to work ’ard so -as to get a rise. Arter all the clerks ’ad gorn ’ome he used to sit -perched up on a stool yards too ’igh for him, with one eye on the -ledger and the other looking through the winder at me. I remember once -going off for ’arf a pint, and when I come back I found ’im with a -policeman, two carmen, and all the hands off of the Maid Marian, -standing on the edge of the jetty, waiting for me to come up. He said -that, not finding me on the wharf, ’e made sure that I must ’ave -tumbled overboard, as he felt certain that I wouldn’t neglect my dooty -while there was breath in my body; but ’e was sorry to find ’e was -mistook. He stood there talking like a little clergyman, until one of -the carmen knocked his ’at over ’is eyes, and then he forgot ’imself -for a bit. - -“Arter that I used to wait until he ’ad gorn afore I ’ad my arf-pint. I -didn’t want my good name taken away, and I had to be careful, and -many’s the good arf-pint I ’ad to refuse because that little imitation -monkey was sitting in the office drawing faces on ’is blotting-paper. -But sometimes it don’t matter ’ow careful you are, you make a mistake. - -“There was a little steamer, called the Eastern Monarch, used to come -up here in them days, once a week. Fat little tub she was, with a crew -o’ fattish old men, and a skipper that I didn’t like. He’d been in the -coasting trade all ’is life, while I’ve knocked about all over the -world, but to hear ’im talk you’d think he knew more about things than -I did. - -“Eddication, Bill,’ he ses one evening, ‘that’s the thing! You can’t -argufy without it; you only talk foolish, like you are doing now.’ - -“‘There’s eddication and there’s common sense,’ I ses. ‘Some people ’as -one and some people ’as the other. Give me common sense.’ - -“‘That’s wot you want,’ he ses, nodding. - -“‘And, o’ course,’ I ses, looking at ’im, ‘there’s some people ’asn’t -got either one or the other.’ - -“The office-boy came out of the office afore he could think of an -answer, and the pair of ’em stood there talking to show off their -cleverness, till their tongues ached. I took up my broom and went on -sweeping, and they was so busy talking long words they didn’t know the -meaning of to each other that they was arf choked with dust afore they -noticed it. When they did notice it they left off using long words, and -the skipper tried to hurt my feelings with a few short ones ’e knew. - -“‘It’s no good wasting your breath on ’im,’ ses the boy. ‘You might as -well talk to a beer-barrel.’ - -“He went off, dusting ’imself down with his little pocket-’ankercher, -and arter the skipper ’ad told me wot he’d like to do, only he was too -sorry for me to do it, ’e went back to the ship to put on a clean -collar, and went off for the evening. - -“He always used to go off by hisself of a evening, and I used to wonder -’ow he passed the time. Then one night I found out. - -“I had just come out of the Bear’s Head, and stopped to look round -afore going back to the wharf, when I see a couple o’ people standing -on the swing-bridge saying ‘Good-bye’ to each other. One of ’em was a -man and the other wasn’t. - -“‘Evening, cap’n,’ I ses, as he came towards me, and gave a little -start. ‘I didn’t know you ’ad brought your missis up with you this -trip.’ - -“‘Evening, Bill,’ he ses, very peaceful. ‘Wot a lovely evening!’ - -“‘Bee-utiful!’ I ses. - -“‘So fresh,’ ses the skipper, sniffing in some of the air. - -“‘Makes you feel quite young agin,’ I ses. - -“He didn’t say nothing to that, except to look at me out of the corner -of ’is eye; and stepping on to the wharf had another look at the sky to -admire it, and then went aboard his ship. If he ’ad only stood me a -pint, and trusted me, things might ha’ turned out different. - -“Quite by chance I happened to be in the Bear’s Head a week arterwards, -and, quite by chance, as I came out I saw the skipper saying ‘Good-bye’ -on the bridge agin. He seemed to be put out about something, and when I -said ‘Wot a lovely evening it would be if only it wasn’t raining ’ard!’ -he said something about knocking my ’ead off. - -“‘And you keep your nose out o’ my bisness,’ he ses, very fierce. - -“‘Your bisness!’ I ses. ‘Wot bisness?’ - -“‘There’s some people as might like to know that you leave the wharf to -look arter itself while you’re sitting in a pub swilling gallons and -gallons o’ beer,’ he ses, in a nasty sort o’ way. ‘Live and let live, -that’s my motter.” - -“‘I don’t know wot you’re talking about,’ I ses, ‘but it don’t matter -anyways. I’ve got a clear conscience; that’s the main thing. I’m as -open as the day, and there’s nothing about me that I’d mind anybody -knowing. Wot a pity it is everybody can’t say the same!’ - -“I didn’t see ’im saying ‘Good-bye’ the next week or the week arter -that either, but the third week, arter just calling in at the Bear’s -Head, I strolled on casual-like and got as far as the bottom of Tower -Hill afore I remembered myself. Turning the corner, I a’most fell over -the skipper, wot was right in the fair way, shaking ’ands with his -lady-friend under the lamp-post. Both of ’em started, and I couldn’t -make up my mind which gave me the most unpleasant look. - -“‘Peep-bo!’ I ses, cheerful-like. - -“He stood making a gobbling noise at me, like a turkey. - -“‘Give me quite a start, you did,’ I ses. ‘I didn’t dream of you being -there.’ - -“‘Get off!’ he ses, spluttering. ‘Get off, afore I tear you limb from -limb! ’Ow dare you follow me about and come spying round corners at me? -Wot d’ye mean by it?’ - -“I stood there with my arms folded acrost my chest, as calm as a -cucumber. The other party stood there watching us, and wot ’e could -’ave seen in her, I can’t think. She was dressed more like a man than a -woman, and it would have taken the good looks of twenty like her to -’ave made one barmaid. I stood looking at ’er like a man in a dream. - -“‘Well, will you know me agin?’ she ses, in a nasty cracked sort of -voice. - -“‘I could pick you out of a million,’ I ses—‘if I wanted to.’ - -“‘Clear out!’ ses the skipper. ‘Clear out! And thank your stars there’s -a lady present.’ - -“‘Don’t take no notice of ’im, Captain Pratt,’ ses the lady. ‘He’s -beneath you. You only encourage people like that by taking notice of -’em. Good-bye.’ - -“She held out her ’and, and while the skipper was shaking it I began to -walk back to the wharf. I ’adn’t gorn far afore I heard ’im coming up -behind me, and next moment ’e was walking alongside and saying things -to try and make me lose my temper. - -“‘Ah, it’s a pity your pore missis can’t ’ear you!’ I ses. ‘I expect -she thinks you are stowed away in your bunk dreaming of ’er, instead of -saying things about a face as don’t belong to you.’ - -“‘You mind your bisness,’ he ses, shouting. ‘And not so much about my -missis! D’ye hear? Wot’s it got to do with you? Who asked you to shove -your oar in?’ - -“‘You’re quite mistook,’ I ses, very calm. ‘I’d no idea that there was -anything on as shouldn’t be. I was never more surprised in my life. If -anybody ’ad told me, I shouldn’t ’ave believed ’em. I couldn’t. Knowing -you, and knowing ’ow respectable you ’ave always purtended to be, and -also and likewise that you ain’t no chicken——’ - -“I thought ’e was going to ’ave a fit. He ’opped about, waving his arms -and stuttering and going on in such a silly way that I didn’t like to -be seen with ’im. Twice he knocked my ’at off, and arter telling him -wot would ’appen if ’e did it agin, I walked off and left him. - -“Even then ’e wasn’t satisfied, and arter coming on to the wharf and -following me up and down like a little dog, he got in front of me and -told me some more things he ’ad thought of. - -“‘If I catch you spying on me agin,’ he ses, ‘you’ll wish you’d never -been born!’ - -“‘You get aboard and ’ave a quiet sleep,’ I ses. ‘You’re wandering in -your mind.’ - -“‘The lady you saw me with,’ he ses, looking at me very fierce, ’is a -friend o’ mine that I meet sometimes for the sake of her talk.’ - -“‘Talk!’ I ses, staring at ’im. ‘Talk! Wot, can’t one woman talk enough -for you? Is your missis dumb? or wot?’ - -“‘You don’t understand,’ he ses, cocking up ’is nose at me. ‘She’s a -interleckshal woman; full of eddication and information. When my missis -talks, she talks about the price o’ things and says she must ’ave more -money. Or else she talks about things I’ve done, or sometimes things I -’aven’t done. It’s all one to her. There’s no pleasure in that sort o’ -talk. It don’t help a man.’ - -“‘I never ’eard of any talk as did,’ I ses. - -“‘I don’t suppose you did,’ he ses, sneering-like. ‘Now, to-night, fust -of all, we talked about the House of Lords and whether it ought to be -allowed; and arter that she gave me quite a little lecture on insecks.’ - -“‘It don’t seem proper to me,’ I ses. ‘I ’ave spoke to my wife about -’em once or twice, but I should no more think of talking about such -things to a single lady——’ - -“He began to jump about agin as if I’d bit ’im, and he ’ad so much to -say about my ’ed and blocks of wood that I pretty near lost my temper. -I should ha’ lost it with some men, but ’e was a very stiff-built chap -and as hard as nails. - -“‘Beer’s your trouble,’ he ses, at last. ‘Fust of all you put it down, -and then it climbs up and soaks wot little brains you’ve got. Wot you -want is a kind friend to prevent you from getting it.’ - -“I don’t know wot it was, but I ’ad a sort of sinking feeling inside as -’e spoke, and next evening, when I saw ’im walk to the end of the jetty -with the office-boy and stand there talking to ’im with his ’and on his -shoulder, it came on worse than ever. And I put two and two together -when the guv’nor came up to me next day, and, arter talking about -‘dooty’ and ’ow easy it was to get night-watchmen, mentioned in ’a -off-’and sort of way that, if I left the wharf at all between six and -six, I could stay away altogether. - -“I didn’t answer ’im a word. I might ha’ told ’im that there was plenty -of people arter me ready to give me double the money, but I knew he -could never get anybody to do their dooty by the wharf like I ’ad done, -so I kept quiet. It’s the way I treat my missis nowadays, and it pays; -in the old days I used to waste my breath answering ’er back. - -“I wouldn’t ha’ minded so much if it ’adn’t ha’ been for that boy. He -used to pass me, as ’e went off of a evening, with a little sly smile -on ’is ugly little face, and sometimes when I was standing at the gate -he’d give a sniff or two and say that he could smell beer, and he -supposed it came from the Bear’s Head. - -“It was about three weeks arter the guv’nor ’ad forgot ’imself, and I -was standing by the gate one evening, when I saw a woman coming along -carrying a big bag in her ’and. I ’adn’t seen ’er afore, and when she -stopped in front of me and smiled I was on my guard at once. I don’t -smile at other people, and I don’t expect them to smile at me. - -“‘At last!’ she ses, setting down ’er bag and giving me another smile. -‘I thought I was never going to get ’ere.” - -“I coughed and backed inside a little bit on to my own ground. I didn’t -want to ’ave that little beast of a office-boy spreading tales about -me. - -“‘I’ve come up to ’ave a little fling,’ she ses, smiling away harder -than ever. ‘My husband don’t know I’m ’ere. He thinks I’m at ’ome.’ - -“I think I went back pretty near three yards. - -“‘I come up by train,’ she ses, nodding. - -“‘Yes,’ I ses, very severe, ‘and wot about going back by it?’ - -“‘Oh, I shall go back by ship,’ she ses. ‘Wot time do you expect the -Eastern Monarch up?’ - -“‘Well,’ I ses, ’ardly knowing wot to make of ’er, ‘she ought to be up -this tide; but there’s no reckoning on wot an old washtub with a engine -like a sewing-machine inside ’er will do.’ - -“‘Oh, indeed!’ she ses, leaving off smiling very sudden. ‘Oh, indeed! -My husband might ’ave something to say about that.’ - -“‘Your ’usband?’ I ses. - -“‘Captain Pratt,’ she ses, drawing ’erself up. ‘I’m Mrs. Pratt. He left -yesterday morning, and I’ve come up ’ere by train to give ’im a little -surprise.’ - -“You might ha’ knocked me down with a feather, and I stood there -staring at her with my mouth open, trying to think. - -“‘Take care,’ I ses at last. ‘Take care as you don’t give ’im too much -of a surprise!’ - -“‘Wot do you mean?’ she ses, firing up. - -“‘Nothing,’ I ses. ‘Nothing, only I’ve known ’usbands in my time as -didn’t like being surprised—that’s all. If you take my advice, you’ll -go straight back home agin.’ - -“‘I’ll tell ’im wot you say,’ she ses, ’as soon as ’is ship comes in.’ - -“That’s a woman all over; the moment they get into a temper they want -to hurt somebody; and I made up my mind at once that, if anybody was -going to be ’urt, it wasn’t me. And, besides, I thought it might be for -the skipper’s good—in the long run. - -“I broke it to her as gentle as I could. I didn’t tell ’er much, I just -gave her a few ’ints. Just enough to make her ask for more. - -“‘And mind,’ I ses, ‘I don’t want to be brought into it. If you should -’appen to take a fancy into your ’ed to wait behind a pile of empties -till the ship comes in, and then slip out and foller your ’usband and -give ’im the little surprise you spoke of, it’s nothing to do with me.’ - -“‘I understand,’ she ses, biting her lip. ‘There’s no need for ’im to -know that I’ve been on the wharf at all.’ - -“I gave ’er a smile—I thought she deserved it—but she didn’t smile -back. She was rather a nice-looking woman in the ordinary way, but I -could easy see ’ow temper spoils a woman’s looks. She stood there -giving little shivers and looking as if she wanted to bite somebody. - -“‘I’ll go and hide now,’ she ses. - -“‘Not yet,’ I ses. ‘You’ll ’ave to wait till that little blackbeetle in -the office ’as gorn.’ ‘Blackbeetle?’ she ses, staring. - -“‘Office-boy,’ I ses. ‘He’d better not see you at all. S’pose you go -off for a bit and come back when I whistle?’ - -“Afore she could answer the boy came out of the office, ready to go -’ome. He gave a little bit of a start when ’e saw me talking to a lady, -and then ’e nips down sudden, about a couple o’ yards away, and begins -to do ’is bootlace up. It took ’im some time, because he ’ad to undo it -fust, but ’e finished it at last, and arter a quick look at Mrs. Pratt, -and one at me that I could ha’ smacked his ’ed for, ’e went off -whistling and showing ’is little cuffs. - -“I stepped out into the road and watched ’im out o’ sight. Then I told -Mrs. Pratt to pick up ’er bag and foller me. - -“As it ’appened there was a big pile of empties in the corner of the -ware’ouse wall, just opposite the Eastern Monarch’s berth. It might ha’ -been made for the job, and, arter I ’ad tucked her away behind and -given ’er a box to sit on, I picked up my broom and began to make up -for lost time. - -“She sat there as quiet as a cat watching a mouse’ole, and I was going -on with my work, stopping every now and then to look and see whether -the Monarch was in sight, when I ’appened to turn round and see the -office-boy standing on the edge of the wharf with his back to the -empties, looking down at the water. I nearly dropped my broom. - -“‘’Ullo!’ I ses, going up to ’im. ‘I thought you ’ad gorn ’ome.’ - -“‘I was going,’ he ses, with a nasty oily little smile, ‘and then it -struck me all of a sudden ’ow lonely it was for you all alone ’ere, and -I come back to keep you company.’ - -“He winked at something acrost the river as ’e spoke, and I stood there -thinking my ’ardest wot was the best thing to be done. I couldn’t get -Mrs. Pratt away while ’e was there; besides which I felt quite sartain -she wouldn’t go. The only ’ope I ’ad was that he’d get tired of spying -on me and go away before he found out she was ’iding on the wharf. - -“I walked off in a unconcerned way—not too far—and, with one eye on ’im -and the other on where Mrs. Pratt was ’iding, went on with my work. -There’s nothing like ’ard work when a man is worried, and I was a’most -forgetting my troubles, when I looked up and saw the Monarch coming up -the river. - -“She turned to come into ’er berth, with the skipper shouting away on -the bridge and making as much fuss as if ’e was berthing a liner. I -helped to make ’er fast, and the skipper, arter ’e had ’ad a good look -round to see wot ’e could find fault with, went below to clean ’imself. - -“He was up agin in about ten minutes, with a clean collar and a clean -face, and a blue neck-tie that looked as though it ’ad got yeller -measles. Good temper ’e was in, too, and arter pulling the office-boy’s -ear, gentle, as ’e was passing, he stopped for a moment to ’ave a word -with ’im. - -“‘Bit late, ain’t you?’ he ses. - -“‘I’ve been keeping a eye on the watchman,’ ses the boy. ‘He works -better when ’e knows there’s somebody watching ’im.’ - -“‘Look ’ere!’ I ses. ‘You take yourself off; I’ve had about enough of -you. You take your little face ’ome and ask your mother to wipe its -nose. Strickly speaking, you’ve no right to be on the wharf at all at -this time.’ - -“‘I’ve as much right as other people,’ he ses, giving me a wicked look. -‘I’ve got more right than some people, p’r’aps.’ - -“He stooped down deliberate and, picking up a bit o’ coke from the ’eap -by the crane, pitched it over at the empties. - -“‘Stop that!’ I ses, shouting at ’im. - -“‘What for?’ ’e ses, shying another piece. ‘Why shouldn’t I?’ - -“’Cos I won’t ’ave it,’ I ses. ‘D’ye hear? Stop it!’ - -“I rushed at ’im as he sent another piece over, and for the next two or -three minutes ’e was dodging me and chucking coke at the empties, with -the fool of a skipper standing by laughing, and two or three of the -crew leaning over the side and cheering ’im on. - -“‘All right,’ he ses, at last, dusting ’is hands together. ‘I’ve -finished. There’s no need to make such a fuss over a bit of coke.’ - -“‘You’ve wasted pretty near arf a ’undered-weight,’ I ses. ‘I’ve a good -mind to report you.’ - -“‘Don’t do that, watchman!’ he ses, in a pitiful voice. ‘Don’t do that! -’Ere, I tell you wot I’ll do. I’ll pick it all up agin.’ - -“Afore I could move ’and or foot he ’ad shifted a couple o’ cases out -of ’is way and was in among the empties. I stood there dazed-like while -two bits o’ coke came flying back past my ’ed; then I ’eard a loud -whistle, and ’e came out agin with ’is eyes rolling and ’is mouth wide -open. - -“‘Wot’s the matter?’ ses the skipper, staring at ’im. - -“‘I—I—I’m sorry, watchman,’ ses that beast of a boy, purtending ’e was -’ardly able to speak. ‘I’d no idea——’ - -“‘All right,’ I ses, very quick. - -“‘Wot’s the matter?’ ses the skipper agin; and as ’e spoke it came over -me like a flash wot a false persition I was in, and wot a -nasty-tempered man ’e could be when ’e liked. - -“‘Why didn’t you tell me you’d got a lady-friend there?’ ses the boy, -shaking his ’ed at me. ‘Why, I might ’ave hit ’er with a bit o’ coke, -and never forgiven myself!’ - -“‘Lady-friend!’ ses the skipper, with a start. ‘Oh, Bill, I am -surprised!’ - -“My throat was so dry I couldn’t ’ardly speak. ‘It’s my missis,’ I ses, -at last. - -“‘Your missis?’ ses the skipper. ‘Woes she ’iding behind there for?’ - -“‘She—she’s shy,’ I ses. ‘Always was, all ’er life. She can’t bear -other people. She likes to be alone with me.’ - -“‘Oh, watchman!’ ses the boy. ‘I wonder where you expect to go to?’ - -“‘Missis my grandmother!’ ses the skipper, with a wink. ‘I’m going to -’ave a peep.’ - -“‘Stand back!’ I ses, pushing ’im off. ‘I don’t spy on you, and I don’t -want you to come spying on me. You get off! D’ye hear me? Get off!’ - -“We had a bit of a struggle, till my foot slipped, and while I was -waving my arms and trying to get my balance back ’e made a dash for the -empties. Next moment he was roaring like a mad bull that ’ad sat down -in a sorsepan of boiling water, and rushing back agin to kill me. - -“I believe that if it ’adn’t ha’ been for a couple o’ lightermen wot -’ad just come on to the jetty from their skiff, and two of his own -’ands, he’d ha’ done it. Crazy with passion ’e was, and it was all the -four of ’em could do to hold ’im. Every now and then he’d get a yard -nearer to me, and then they’d pull ’im back a couple o’ yards and beg -of ’im to listen to reason and ’ear wot I ’ad to say. And as soon as I -started and began to tell ’em about ’is lady-friend he broke out worse -than ever. People acrost the river must ha’ wondered wot was ’appening. -There was two lightermen, two sailormen, me and the skipper, and Mrs. -Pratt all talking at once, and nobody listening but the office-boy. And -in the middle of it all the wicket was pushed open and the ’ed of the -lady wot all the trouble was about peeped in, and drew back agin. - -“‘There you are!’ I ses, shouting my ’ardest. ‘There she is. That’s the -lady I was telling you about. Now, then: put ’em face to face and clear -my character. Don’t let ’er escape.’ - -“One o’ the lightermen let go o’ the skipper and went arter ’er, and, -just as I was giving the other three a helping ’and, ’e came back with -’er. Mrs. Pratt caught ’er breath, and as for the skipper, ’e didn’t -know where to look, as the saying is. I just saw the lady give ’im one -quick look, and then afore I could dream of wot was coming, she rushes -up to me and flings ’er long, bony arms round my neck. - -“‘Why, William!’ she ses, ‘wot’s the matter? Why didn’t you meet me? -Didn’t you get my letter? Or ’ave you ceased to care for me?” - -“‘Let go!’ I ses, struggling. ‘Let go! D’ye ’ear? Wot d’ye mean by it? -You’ve got ’old of the wrong one.’ - -“‘Oh, William!’ she ses, arf strangling me. ‘’Ow can you talk to me -like that? Where’s your ’art?’ - -“I never knew a woman so strong. I don’t suppose she’d ever ’ad the -chance of getting ’er arms round a man’s neck afore, and she hung on to -me as if she’d never let go. And all the time I was trying to explain -things to them over ’er shoulder I could see they didn’t believe a word -I was saying. One o’ the lightermen said I was a ‘wonder,’ and the -other said I was a ‘fair cough-drop.’ Me! - -“She got tired of it at last, but by that time I was so done up I -couldn’t say a word. I just dropped on to a box and sat there getting -my breath back while the skipper forgave ’is wife for ’er unjust -suspicions of ’im—but told ’er not to do it agin—and the office-boy was -saying I’d surprised even ’im. The last I saw of the lady-friend, the -two lightermen was helping ’er to walk to the gate, and the two -sailormen was follering ’er up behind, carrying ’er pocket-’ankercher -and upberella.” - - - - -STRIKING HARD - - -You’ve what?” demanded Mrs. Porter, placing the hot iron carefully on -its stand and turning a heated face on the head of the family. - -“Struck,” repeated Mr. Porter; “and the only wonder to me is we’ve -stood it so long as we have. If I was to tell you all we’ve ’ad to put -up with I don’t suppose you’d believe me.” - -“Very likely,” was the reply. “You can keep your fairy-tales for them -that like ’em. They’re no good to me.” - -“We stood it till flesh and blood could stand it no longer,” declared -her husband, “and at last we came out, shoulder to shoulder, singing. -The people cheered us, and one of our leaders made ’em a speech.” - -“I should have liked to ’ave heard the singing,” remarked his wife. “If -they all sang like you, it must ha’ been as good as a pantermime! Do -you remember the last time you went on strike?” - -“This is different,” said Mr. Porter, with dignity. - -“All our things went, bit by bit,” pursued his wife, “all the money we -had put by for a rainy day, and we ’ad to begin all over again. What -are we going to live on? O’ course, you might earn something by singing -in the street; people who like funny faces might give you something! -Why not go upstairs and put your ’ead under the bed-clothes and -practise a bit?” - -Mr. Porter coughed. “It’ll be all right,” he said, confidently. “Our -committee knows what it’s about; Bert Robinson is one of the best -speakers I’ve ever ’eard. If we don’t all get five bob a week more I’ll -eat my ’ead.” - -“It’s the best thing you could do with it,” snapped his wife. She took -up her iron again, and turning an obstinate back to his remarks resumed -her work. - -Mr. Porter lay long next morning, and, dressing with comfortable -slowness, noticed with pleasure that the sun was shining. Visions of a -good breakfast and a digestive pipe, followed by a walk in the fresh -air, passed before his eyes as he laced his boots. Whistling cheerfully -he went briskly downstairs. - -It was an October morning, but despite the invigorating chill in the -air the kitchen-grate was cold and dull. Herring-bones and a disorderly -collection of dirty cups and platters graced the table. Perplexed and -angry, he looked around for his wife, and then, opening the back-door, -stood gaping with astonishment. The wife of his bosom, who should have -had a bright fire and a good breakfast waiting for him, was sitting on -a box in the sunshine, elbows on knees and puffing laboriously at a -cigarette. - -“Susan!” he exclaimed. - -Mrs. Porter turned, and, puffing out her lips, blew an immense volume -of smoke. “Halloa!” she said, carelessly. - -“Wot—wot does this mean?” demanded her husband. - -Mrs. Porter smiled with conscious pride. “I made it come out of my nose -just now,” she replied. “At least, some of it did, and I swallowed the -rest. Will it hurt me?” - -“Where’s my breakfast?” inquired the other, hotly. “Why ain’t the -kitchen-fire alight? Wot do you think you’re doing of?” - -“I’m not doing anything,” said his wife, with an aggrieved air. “I’m on -strike.” - -Mr. Porter reeled against the door-post. “Wot!” he stammered. “On -strike? Nonsense! You can’t be.” - -“O, yes, I can,” retorted Mrs. Porter, closing one eye and ministering -to it hastily with the corner of her apron. “Not ’aving no Bert -Robinson to do it for me, I made a little speech all to myself, and -here I am.” - -She dropped her apron, replaced the cigarette, and, with her hands on -her plump knees, eyes him steadily. - -“But—but this ain’t a factory,” objected the dismayed man; “and, -besides —I won’t ’ave it!” - -Mrs. Porter laughed—a fat, comfortable laugh, but with a touch of -hardness in it. - -“All right, mate,” she said, comfortably. “What are you out on strike -for?” - -“Shorter hours and more money,” said Mr. Porter, glaring at her. - -His wife nodded. “So am I,” she said. “I wonder who gets it first?” - -She smiled agreeably at the bewildered Mr. Porter, and, extracting a -paper packet of cigarettes from her pocket, lit a fresh one at the stub -of the first. - -“That’s the worst of a woman,” said her husband, avoiding her eye and -addressing a sanitary dustbin of severe aspect; “they do things without -thinking first. That’s why men are superior; before they do a thing -they look at it all round, and upside down, and—and—make sure it can be -done. Now, you get up in a temper this morning, and the first thing you -do—not even waiting to get my breakfast ready first—is to go on strike. -If you’d thought for two minutes you’d see as ’ow it’s impossible for -you to go on strike for more than a couple of hours or so.” - -“Why?” inquired Mrs. Porter. - -“Kids,” replied her husband, triumphantly. “They’ll be coming ’ome from -school soon, won’t they? And they’ll be wanting their dinner, won’t -they?” - -“That’s all right,” murmured the other, vaguely. - -“After which, when night comes,” pursued Mr. Porter, “they’ll ’ave to -be put to bed. In the morning they’ll ’ave to be got up and washed and -dressed and given their breakfast and sent off to school. Then there’s -shopping wot must be done, and beds wot must be made.” - -“I’ll make ours,” said his wife, decidedly. “For my own sake.” - -“And wot about the others?” inquired Mr. Porter. - -“The others’ll be made by the same party as washes the children, and -cooks their dinner for ’em, and puts ’em to bed, and cleans the ’ouse,” -was the reply. - -“I’m not going to have your mother ’ere,” exclaimed Mr. Porter, with -sudden heat. “Mind that!” - -“I don’t want her,” said Mrs. Porter. “It’s a job for a strong, healthy -man, not a pore old thing with swelled legs and short in the breath.” - -“Strong—’ealthy—man!” repeated her husband, in a dazed voice. -“Strong—’eal—— Wot are you talking about?” - -Mrs. Porter beamed on him. “You,” she said, sweetly. - -There was a long silence, broken at last by a firework display of -expletives. Mrs. Porter, still smiling, sat unmoved. - -“You may smile!” raved the indignant Mr. Porter. “You may sit there -smiling and smoking like a—like a man, but if you think that I’m going -to get the meals ready, and soil my ’ands with making beds and -washing-up, you’re mistook. There’s some ’usbands I know as would set -about you!” - -Mrs. Porter rose. “Well, I can’t sit here gossiping with you all day,” -she said, entering the house. - -“Wot are you going to do?” demanded her husband, following her. - -“Going to see Aunt Jane and ’ave a bit o’ dinner with her,” was the -reply. “And after that I think I shall go to the ‘pictures.’ If you -’ave bloaters for dinner be very careful with little Jemmy and the -bones.” - -“I forbid you to leave this ’ouse!” said Mr. Porter, in a thrilling -voice. “If you do you won’t find nothing done when you come home, and -all the kids dirty and starving.” - -“Cheerio!” said Mrs. Porter. - -Arrayed in her Sunday best she left the house half an hour later. A -glance over her shoulder revealed her husband huddled up in a chair in -the dirty kitchen, gazing straight before him at the empty grate. - -He made a hearty breakfast at a neighbouring coffee-shop, and, -returning home, lit the fire and sat before it, smoking. The return of -the four children from school, soon after midday, found him still -wrestling with the difficulties of the situation. His announcement that -their mother was out and that there would be no dinner was received at -first in stupefied silence. Then Jemmy, opening his mouth to its widest -extent, acted as conductor to an all-too-willing chorus. - -The noise was unbearable, and Mr. Porter said so. Pleased with the -tribute, the choir re-doubled its efforts, and Mr. Porter, vociferating -orders for silence, saw only too clearly the base advantage his wife -had taken of his affection for his children. He took some money from -his pocket and sent the leading treble out marketing, after which, with -the assistance of a soprano aged eight, he washed up the breakfast -things and placed one of them in the dustbin. - -The entire family stood at his elbow as he cooked the dinner, and -watched, with bated breath, his frantic efforts to recover a sausage -which had fallen out of the frying-pan into the fire. A fourfold sigh -of relief heralded its return to the pan. - -“Mother always—” began the eldest boy. - -Mr. Porter took his scorched fingers out of his mouth and smacked the -critic’s head. - -The dinner was not a success. Portions of half-cooked sausages returned -to the pan, and coming back in the guise of cinders failed to find -their rightful owners. - -“Last time we had sausages,” said the eight-year-old Muriel, “they -melted in your mouth.” Mr. Porter glowered at her. - -“Instead of in the fire,” said the eldest boy, with a mournful snigger. - -“If I get up to you, my lad,” said the harassed Mr. Porter, “you’ll -know it! Pity you don’t keep your sharpness for your lessons! Wot -country is Africa in?” - -“Why, Africa’s a continent!” said the startled youth. - -“Jes so,” said his father; “but wot I’m asking you is: wot country is -it in?” - -“Asia,” said the reckless one, with a side-glance at Muriel. - -“And why couldn’t you say so before?” demanded Mr. Porter, sternly. -“Now, you go to the sink and give yourself a thorough good wash. And -mind you come straight home from school. There’s work to be done.” - -He did some of it himself after the children had gone, and finished up -the afternoon with a little shopping, in the course of which he twice -changed his grocer and was threatened with an action for slander by his -fishmonger. He returned home with his clothes bulging, although a -couple of eggs in the left-hand coat-pocket had done their best to -accommodate themselves to his figure. - -He went to bed at eleven o’clock, and at a quarter past, clad all too -lightly for the job, sped rapidly downstairs to admit his wife. - -“Some ’usbands would ’ave let you sleep on the doorstep all night,” he -said, crisply. - -“I know they would,” returned his wife, cheerfully. “That’s why I -married you. I remember the first time I let you come ’ome with me, -mother ses: ‘There ain’t much of ’im, Susan,’ she ses; ‘still, arf a -loaf is better than—’” - -The bedroom-door slammed behind the indignant Mr. Porter, and the three -lumps and a depression which had once been a bed received his quivering -frame again. With the sheet obstinately drawn over his head he turned a -deaf ear to his wife’s panegyrics on striking and her heartfelt tribute -to the end of a perfect day. Even when standing on the cold floor while -she remade the bed he maintained an attitude of unbending dignity, only -relaxing when she smote him light-heartedly with the bolster. In a few -ill-chosen words he expressed his opinion of her mother and her -deplorable methods of bringing up her daughters. - -He rose early next morning, and, after getting his own breakfast, put -on his cap and went out, closing the street-door with a bang that awoke -the entire family and caused the somnolent Mrs. Porter to open one eye -for the purpose of winking with it. Slowly, as became a man of leisure, -he strolled down to the works, and, moving from knot to knot of his -colleagues, discussed the prospects of victory. Later on, with a little -natural diffidence, he drew Mr. Bert Robinson apart and asked his -advice upon a situation which was growing more and more difficult. - -“I’ve got my hands pretty full as it is, you know,” said Mr. Robinson, -hastily. - -“I know you ’ave, Bert,” murmured the other. “But, you see, she told me -last night she’s going to try and get some of the other chaps’ wives to -join ’er, so I thought I ought to tell you.” - -Mr. Robinson started. “Have you tried giving her a hiding?” he -inquired. - -Mr. Porter shook his head. “I daren’t trust myself,” he replied. “I -might go too far, once I started.” - -“What about appealing to her better nature?” inquired the other. - -“She ain’t got one,” said the unfortunate. “Well, I’m sorry for you,” -said Mr. Robinson, “but I’m busy. I’ve got to see a Labour-leader this -afternoon, and two reporters, and this evening there’s the meeting. Try -kindness first, and if that don’t do, lock her up in her bedroom and -keep her on bread and water.” - -He moved off to confer with his supporters, and Mr. Porter, after -wandering aimlessly about for an hour or two, returned home at mid-day -with a faint hope that his wife might have seen the error of her ways -and provided dinner for him. He found the house empty and the beds -unmade. The remains of breakfast stood on the kitchen-table, and a -puddle of cold tea decorated the floor. The arrival of the children -from school, hungry and eager, completed his discomfiture. - -For several days he wrestled grimly with the situation, while Mrs. -Porter, who had planned out her week into four days of charing, two of -amusement, and Sunday in bed, looked on with smiling approval. She even -offered to give him a little instruction—verbal—in scrubbing the -kitchen-floor. - -Mr. Porter, who was on his knees at the time, rose slowly to his full -height, and, with a superb gesture, emptied the bucket, which also -contained a scrubbing-brush and lump of soap, into the back-yard. Then -he set off down the street in quest of a staff. - -He found it in the person of Maudie Stevens, aged fourteen, who lived a -few doors lower down. Fresh from school the week before, she cheerfully -undertook to do the housework and cooking, and to act as nursemaid in -her spare time. Her father, on his part, cheerfully under-took to take -care of her wages for her, the first week’s, payable in advance, being -banked the same evening at the Lord Nelson. - -It was another mouth to feed, but the strike-pay was coming in very -well, and Mr. Porter, relieved from his unmanly tasks, walked the -streets a free man. Beds were made without his interference, meals were -ready (roughly) at the appointed hour, and for the first time since the -strike he experienced satisfaction in finding fault with the cook. The -children’s content was not so great, Maudie possessing a faith in the -virtues of soap and water that they made no attempt to share. They were -greatly relieved when their mother returned home after spending a -couple of days with Aunt Jane. - -“What’s all this?” she demanded, as she entered the kitchen, followed -by a lady-friend. - -“What’s all what?” inquired Mr. Porter, who was sitting at dinner with -the family. - -“That,” said his wife, pointing at the cook-general. - -Mr. Porter put down his knife and fork. “Got ’er in to help,” he -replied, uneasily. - -“Do you hear that?” demanded his wife, turning to her friend, Mrs. -Gorman. “Oh, these masters!” - -“Ah!” said her friend, vaguely. - -“A strike-breaker!” said Mrs. Porter, rolling her eyes. - -“Shame!” said Mrs. Gorman, beginning to understand. - -“Coming after my job, and taking the bread out of my mouth,” continued -Mrs. Porter, fluently. “Underselling me too, I’ll be bound. That’s what -comes of not having pickets.” - -“Unskilled labour,” said Mrs. Gorman, tightening her lips and shaking -her head. - -“A scab!” cried Mrs. Porter, wildly. “A scab!” - -“Put her out,” counselled her friend. - -“Put her out!” repeated Mrs. Porter, in a terrible voice. “Put her out! -I’ll tear her limb from limb! I’ll put her in the copper and boil her!” - -Her voice was so loud and her appearance so alarming that the -unfortunate Maudie, emitting three piercing shrieks, rose hastily from -the table and looked around for a way of escape. The road to the -front-door was barred, and with a final yelp that set her employer’s -teeth on edge she dashed into the yard and went home via the -back-fences. Housewives busy in their kitchens looked up in amazement -at the spectacle of a pair of thin black legs descending one fence, -scudding across the yard to the accompaniment of a terrified moaning, -and scrambling madly over the other. At her own back-door Maudie -collapsed on the step, and, to the intense discomfort and annoyance of -her father, had her first fit of hysterics. - -“And the next scab that comes into my house won’t get off so easy,” -said Mrs. Porter to her husband. “D’you understand?” - -“If you ’ad some husbands—” began Mr. Porter, trembling with rage. - -“Yes, I know,” said his wife, nodding. “Don’t cry, Jemmy,” she added, -taking the youngest on her knee. “Mother’s only having a little game. -She and dad are both on strike for more pay and less work.” - -Mr. Porter got up, and without going through the formality of saying -good-bye to the hard-featured Mrs. Gorman, put on his cap and went out. -Over a couple of half-pints taken as a sedative, he realized the -growing seriousness of his position. - -In a dull resigned fashion he took up his household duties again, made -harder now than before by the scandalous gossip of the aggrieved Mr. -Stevens. The anonymous present of a much-worn apron put the finishing -touch to his discomfiture; and the well-meant offer of a fair neighbour -to teach him how to shake a mat without choking himself met with a -reception that took her breath away. - -It was a surprise to him one afternoon to find that his wife had so far -unbent as to tidy up the parlour. Ornaments had been dusted and -polished and the carpet swept. She had even altered the position of the -furniture. The table had been pushed against the wall, and the -easy-chair, with its back to the window, stood stiffly confronting six -or seven assorted chairs, two of which at least had been promoted from -a lower sphere. - -“It’s for the meeting,” said Muriel, peeping in. - -“Meeting?” repeated her father, in a dazed voice. - -“Strike-meetings,” was the reply. “Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies -are coming at four o’clock. Didn’t mother tell you?” - -Mr. Porter, staring helplessly at the row of chairs, shook his head. - -“Mrs. Evans is coming,” continued Muriel, in a hushed voice—“the lady -what punched Mr. Brown because he kept Bobbie Evans in one day. He -ain’t been kept in since. I wish you——” - -She stopped suddenly, and, held by her father’s gaze, backed slowly out -of the room. Mr. Porter, left with the chairs, stood regarding them -thoughtfully. Their emptiness made an appeal that no right-minded man -could ignore. He put his hand over his mouth and his eyes watered. - -He spent the next half-hour in issuing invitations, and at half-past -three every chair was filled by fellow-strikers. Three cans of beer, -clay pipes, and a paper of shag stood on the table. Mr. Benjamin Todd, -an obese, fresh-coloured gentleman of middle age, took the easy-chair. -Glasses and teacups were filled. - -“Gentlemen,” said Mr. Todd, lighting his pipe, “afore we get on to the -business of this meeting I want to remind you that there is another -meeting, of ladies, at four o’clock; so we’ve got to hurry up. O’ -course, if it should happen that we ain’t finished——” - -“Go on, Bennie!” said a delighted admirer. “I see a female ’ead peeping -in at the winder already,” said a voice. - -“Let ’em peep,” said Mr. Todd, benignly. “Then p’r’aps they’ll be able -to see how to run a meeting.” - -“There’s two more ’eads,” said the other. “Oh, Lord, I know I sha’n’t -be able to keep a straight face!” - -“H’sh!” commanded Mr. Todd, sternly, as the street-door was heard to -open. “Be’ave yourself. As I was saying, the thing we’ve got to -consider about this strike——” - -The door opened, and six ladies, headed by Mrs. Porter, entered the -room in single file and ranged themselves silently along the wall. - -“Strike,” proceeded Mr. Todd, who found himself gazing uneasily into -the eyes of Mrs. Gorman——“strike—er—strike——” - -“He said that before,” said a stout lady, in a loud whisper; “I’m sure -he did.” - -“Is,” continued Mr. Todd, “that we have got to keep this—this—er—” - -“Strike,” prompted the same voice. - -Mr. Todd paused, and, wiping his mouth with a red pocket-handkerchief, -sat staring straight before him. - -“I move,” said Mrs. Evans, her sharp features twitching with -excitement, “that Mrs. Gorman takes the chair.” - -“’Ow can I take it when he’s sitting in it?” demanded that lady. - -“She’s a lady that knows what she wants and how to get it,” pursued -Mrs. Evans, unheeding. “She understands men—” - -“I’ve buried two ’usbands,” murmured Mrs. Gorman, nodding. - -“And how to manage them,” continued Mrs. Evans. “I move that Mrs. -Gorman takes the chair. Those in favour—” - -Mr. Todd, leaning back in his chair and gripping the arms, gazed -defiantly at a row of palms. - -“Carried unanimously!” snapped Mrs. Evans. - -Mrs. Gorman, tall and bony, advanced and stood over Mr. Todd. Strong -men held their breath. - -“It’s my chair,” she said, gruffly. “I’ve been moved into it.” - -“Possession,” said Mr. Todd, in as firm a voice as he could manage, “is -nine points of the law. I’m here and—” - -Mrs. Gorman turned, and, without the slightest warning, sat down -suddenly and heavily in his lap. A hum of admiration greeted the -achievement. - -“Get up!” shouted the horrified Mr. Todd. “Get up!” - -Mrs. Gorman settled herself more firmly. - -“Let me get up,” said Mr. Todd, panting. - -Mrs. Gorman rose, but remained in a hovering position, between which -and the chair Mr. Todd, flushed and dishevelled, extricated himself in -all haste. A shrill titter of laughter and a clapping of hands greeted -his appearance. He turned furiously on the pallid Mr. Porter. - -“What d’you mean by it?” he demanded. “Are you the master, or ain’t -you? A man what can’t keep order in his own house ain’t fit to be -called a man. If my wife was carrying on like this——” - -“I wish I was your wife,” said Mrs. Gorman, moistening her lips. - -Mr. Todd turned slowly and surveyed her. - -“I don’t,” he said, simply, and, being by this time near the door, -faded gently from the room. - -“Order!” cried Mrs. Gorman, thumping the arm of her chair with a large, -hard-working fist. “Take your seats, ladies.” - -A strange thrill passed through the bodies of her companions and -communicated itself to the men in the chairs. There was a moment’s -tense pause, and then the end man, muttering something about “going to -see what had happened to poor old Ben Todd,” rose slowly and went out. -His companions, with heads erect and a look of cold disdain upon their -faces, followed him. - -It was Mr. Porter’s last meeting, but his wife had several more. They -lasted, in fact, until the day, a fortnight later, when he came in with -flushed face and sparkling eyes to announce that the strike was over -and the men victorious. - -“Six bob a week more!” he said, with enthusiasm. “You see, I was right -to strike, after all.” - -Mrs. Porter eyed him. “I am out for four bob a week more,” she said, -calmly. - -Her husband swallowed. “You—you don’t understand ’ow these things are -done,” he said, at last. “It takes time. We ought to ne—negotiate.” - -“All right,” said Mrs. Porter, readily. “Seven shillings a week, then.” - -“Let’s say four and have done with it,” exclaimed the other, hastily. - -And Mrs. Porter said it. - - - - -DIRTY WORK - - -It was nearly high-water, and the night-watchman, who had stepped -aboard a lighter lying alongside the wharf to smoke a pipe, sat with -half-closed eyes enjoying the summer evening. The bustle of the day was -over, the wharves were deserted, and hardly a craft moved on the river. -Perfumed clouds of shag, hovering for a time over the lighter, floated -lazily towards the Surrey shore. - -“There’s one thing about my job,” said the night-watchman, slowly, -“it’s done all alone by yourself. There’s no foreman a-hollering at you -and offering you a penny for your thoughts, and no mates to run into -you from behind with a loaded truck and then ask you why you didn’t -look where you’re going to. From six o’clock in the evening to six -o’clock next morning I’m my own master.” - -He rammed down the tobacco with an experienced forefinger and puffed -contentedly. - -People like you ’ud find it lonely (he continued, after a pause); I did -at fust. I used to let people come and sit ’ere with me of an evening -talking, but I got tired of it arter a time, and when one chap fell -overboard while ’e was showing me ’ow he put his wife’s mother in ’er -place, I gave it up altogether. There was three foot o’ mud in the dock -at the time, and arter I ’ad got ’im out, he fainted in my arms. - -Arter that I kept myself to myself. Say wot you like, a man’s best -friend is ’imself. There’s nobody else’ll do as much for ’im, or let -’im off easier when he makes a mistake. If I felt a bit lonely I used -to open the wicket in the gate and sit there watching the road, and -p’r’aps pass a word or two with the policeman. Then something ’appened -one night that made me take quite a dislike to it for a time. - -I was sitting there with my feet outside, smoking a quiet pipe, when I -’eard a bit of a noise in the distance. Then I ’eard people running and -shouts of “Stop, thief!” A man came along round the corner full pelt, -and, just as I got up, dashed through the wicket and ran on to the -wharf. I was arter ’im like a shot and got up to ’im just in time to -see him throw something into the dock. And at the same moment I ’eard -the other people run past the gate. - -“Wot’s up?” I ses, collaring ’im. - -“Nothing,” he ses, breathing ’ard and struggling. “Let me go.” - -He was a little wisp of a man, and I shook ’im like a dog shakes a rat. -I remembered my own pocket being picked, and I nearly shook the breath -out of ’im. - -“And now I’m going to give you in charge,” I ses, pushing ’im along -towards the gate. - -“Wot for?” he ses, purtending to be surprised. - -“Stealing,” I ses. - -“You’ve made a mistake,” he ses; “you can search me if you like.” - -“More use to search the dock,” I ses. “I see you throw it in. Now you -keep quiet, else you’ll get ’urt. If you get five years I shall be all -the more pleased.” - -I don’t know ’ow he did it, but ’e did. He seemed to sink away between -my legs, and afore I knew wot was ’appening, I was standing upside down -with all the blood rushing to my ’ead. As I rolled over he bolted -through the wicket, and was off like a flash of lightning. - -A couple o’ minutes arterwards the people wot I ’ad ’eard run past came -back agin. There was a big fat policeman with ’em—a man I’d seen afore -on the beat—and, when they ’ad gorn on, he stopped to ’ave a word with -me. - -“’Ot work,” he ses, taking off his ’elmet and wiping his bald ’ead with -a large red handkerchief. “I’ve lost all my puff.” - -“Been running?” I ses, very perlite. - -“Arter a pickpocket,” he ses. “He snatched a lady’s purse just as she -was stepping aboard the French boat with her ’usband. ‘Twelve pounds in -it in gold, two peppermint lozenges, and a postage stamp.’” - -He shook his ’ead, and put his ’elmet on agin. - -“Holding it in her little ’and as usual,” he ses. “Asking for trouble, -I call it. I believe if a woman ’ad one hand off and only a finger and -thumb left on the other, she’d carry ’er purse in it.” - -He knew a’most as much about wimmen as I do. When ’is fust wife died, -she said ’er only wish was that she could take ’im with her, and she -made ’im promise her faithful that ’e’d never marry agin. His second -wife, arter a long illness, passed away while he was playing hymns on -the concertina to her, and ’er mother, arter looking at ’er very hard, -went to the doctor and said she wanted an inquest. - -He went on talking for a long time, but I was busy doing a bit of -’ead-work and didn’t pay much attention to ’im. I was thinking o’ -twelve pounds, two lozenges, and a postage stamp laying in the mud at -the bottom of my dock, and arter a time ’e said ’e see as ’ow I was -waiting to get back to my night’s rest, and went off—stamping. - -I locked the wicket when he ’ad gorn away, and then I went to the edge -of the dock and stood looking down at the spot where the purse ’ad been -chucked in. The tide was on the ebb, but there was still a foot or two -of water atop of the mud. I walked up and down, thinking. - -I thought for a long time, and then I made up my mind. If I got the -purse and took it to the police-station, the police would share the -money out between ’em, and tell me they ’ad given it back to the lady. -If I found it and put a notice in the newspaper—which would cost -money—very likely a dozen or two ladies would come and see me and say -it was theirs. Then if I gave it to the best-looking one and the one it -belonged to turned up, there’d be trouble. My idea was to keep it—for a -time—and then if the lady who lost it came to me and asked me for it I -would give it to ’er. - -Once I had made up my mind to do wot was right I felt quite ’appy, and -arter a look up and down, I stepped round to the Bear’s Head and ’ad a -couple o’ goes o’ rum to keep the cold out. There was nobody in there -but the landlord, and ’e started at once talking about the thief, and -’ow he ’ad run arter him in ’is shirt-sleeves. - -“My opinion is,” he ses, “that ’e bolted on one of the wharves and ’id -’imself. He disappeared like magic. Was that little gate o’ yours -open?” - -“I was on the wharf,” I ses, very cold. - -“You might ha’ been on the wharf and yet not ’ave seen anybody come -on,” he ses, nodding. - -“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses, very sharp. “Nothing,” he ses. “Nothing.” - -“Are you trying to take my character away?” I ses, fixing ’im with my -eye. - -“Lo’ bless me, no!” he ses, staring at me. “It’s no good to me.” - -He sat down in ’is chair behind the bar and went straight off to sleep -with his eyes screwed up as tight as they would go. Then ’e opened his -mouth and snored till the glasses shook. I suppose I’ve been one of the -best customers he ever ’ad, and that’s the way he treated me. For two -pins I’d ha’ knocked ’is ugly ’ead off, but arter waking him up very -sudden by dropping my glass on the floor I went off back to the wharf. - -I locked up agin, and ’ad another look at the dock. The water ’ad -nearly gone and the mud was showing in patches. My mind went back to a -sailorman wot had dropped ’is watch over-board two years before, and -found it by walking about in the dock in ’is bare feet. He found it -more easy because the glass broke when he trod on it. - -The evening was a trifle chilly for June, but I’ve been used to -roughing it all my life, especially when I was afloat, and I went into -the office and began to take my clothes off. I took off everything but -my pants, and I made sure o’ them by making braces for ’em out of a bit -of string. Then I turned the gas low, and, arter slipping on my boots, -went outside. - -It was so cold that at fust I thought I’d give up the idea. The longer -I stood on the edge looking at the mud the colder it looked, but at -last I turned round and went slowly down the ladder. I waited a moment -at the bottom, and was just going to step off when I remembered that I -’ad got my boots on, and I ’ad to go up agin and take ’em off. - -I went down very slow the next time, and anybody who ’as been down an -iron ladder with thin, cold rungs, in their bare feet, will know why, -and I had just dipped my left foot in, when the wharf-bell rang. - -I ’oped at fust that it was a runaway-ring, but it kept on, and the -longer it kept on, the worse it got. I went up that ladder agin and -called out that I was coming, and then I went into the office and just -slipped on my coat and trousers and went to the gate. - -“Wot d’you want?” I ses, opening the wicket three or four inches and -looking out at a man wot was standing there. - -“Are you old Bill?” he ses. - -“I’m the watchman,” I ses, sharp-like. “Wot d’you want?” - -“Don’t bite me!” he ses, purtending to draw back. “I ain’t done no -’arm. I’ve come round about that glass you smashed at the Bear’s Head.” - -“Glass!” I ses, ’ardly able to speak. - -“Yes, glass,” he ses—“thing wot yer drink out of. The landlord says -it’ll cost you a tanner, and ’e wants it now in case you pass away in -your sleep. He couldn’t come ’imself cos he’s got nobody to mind the -bar, so ’e sent me. Why! Halloa! Where’s your boots? Ain’t you afraid -o’ ketching cold?” - -“You clear off,” I ses, shouting at him. “D’ye ’ear me? Clear off while -you’re safe, and you tell the landlord that next time ’e insults me -I’ll smash every glass in ’is place and then sit ’im on top of ’cm! -Tell ’im if ’e wants a tanner out o’ me, to come round ’imself, and see -wot he gets.” - -It was a silly thing to say, and I saw it arterwards, but I was in such -a temper I ’ardly knew wot I was saying. I slammed the wicket in ’is -face and turned the key and then I took off my clothes and went down -that ladder agin. - -It seemed colder than ever, and the mud when I got fairly into it was -worse than I thought it could ha’ been. It stuck to me like glue, and -every step I took seemed colder than the one before. ’Owever, when I -make up my mind to do a thing, I do it. I fixed my eyes on the place -where I thought the purse was, and every time I felt anything under my -foot I reached down and picked it up—and then chucked it away as far as -I could so as not to pick it up agin. Dirty job it was, too, and in -five minutes I was mud up to the neck, a’most. And I ’ad just got to -wot I thought was the right place, and feeling about very careful, when -the bell rang agin. - -I thought I should ha’ gorn out o’ my mind. It was just a little tinkle -at first, then another tinkle, but, as I stood there all in the dark -and cold trying to make up my mind to take no notice of it, it began to -ring like mad. I ’ad to go—I’ve known men climb over the gate afore -now—and I didn’t want to be caught in that dock. - -The mud seemed stickier than ever, but I got out at last, and, arter -scraping some of it off with a bit o’ stick, I put on my coat and -trousers and boots just as I was and went to the gate, with the bell -going its ’ardest all the time. - -When I opened the gate and see the landlord of the Bear’s Head standing -there I turned quite dizzy, and there was a noise in my ears like the -roaring of the sea. I should think I stood there for a couple o’ -minutes without being able to say a word. I could think of ’em. - -“Don’t be frightened, Bill,” ses the landlord. “I’m not going to eat -you.” - -“He looks as if he’s walking in ’is sleep,” ses the fat policeman, wot -was standing near by. “Don’t startle ’im.” - -“He always looks like that,” ses the landlord. - -I stood looking at ’im. I could speak then, but I couldn’t think of any -words good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a notebook in -’is pocket. - -“Wot was you ringing my bell for?” I ses, at last. - -“Why didn’t you answer it before?” ses the landlord. “D’you think I’ve -got nothing better to do than to stand ringing your bell for -three-quarters of an hour? Some people would report you.” - -“I know my dooty,” I ses; “there’s no craft up to-night, and no reason -for anybody to come to my bell. If I was to open the gate every time a -parcel of overgrown boys rang my bell I should ’ave enough to do.” - -“Well, I’ll overlook it this time, seeing as you’re an old man and -couldn’t get another sleeping-in job,” he ses, looking at the policeman -for him to see ’ow clever ’e was. “Wot about that tanner? That’s wot -I’ve come for.” - -“You be off,” I ses, starting to shut the wicket. “You won’t get no -tanner out of me.” - -“All right,” he ses, “I shall stand here and go on ringing the bell -till you pay up, that’s all.” - -He gave it another tug, and the policeman instead of locking ’im up for -it stood there laughing. - -I gave ’im the tanner. It was no use standing there arguing over a -tanner, with a purse of twelve quid waiting for me in the dock, but I -told ’im wot people thought of ’im. - -“Arf a second, watchman,” ses the policeman, as I started to shut the -wicket agin. “You didn’t see anything of that pickpocket, did you?” - -“I did not,” I ses. - -“’Cos this gentleman thought he might ’ave come in here,” ses the -policeman. - -“’Ow could he ’ave come in here without me knowing it?” I ses, firing -up. - -“Easy,” ses the landlord, “and stole your boots into the bargain!” - -“He might ’ave come when your back was turned,” ses the policeman, “and -if so, he might be ’iding there now. I wonder whether you’d mind me -having a look round?” - -“I tell you he ain’t ’ere,” I ses, very short, “but, to ease your mind, -I’ll ’ave a look round myself arter you’ve gorn.” - -The policeman shook his ’ead. “Well, o’ course, I can’t come in without -your permission,” he ses, with a little cough, “but I ’ave an idea, -that if it was your guv’nor ’ere instead of you he’d ha’ been on’y too -pleased to do anything ’e could to help the law. I’ll beg his pardon -tomorrow for asking you, in case he might object.” - -That settled it. That’s the police all over, and that’s ’ow they get -their way and do as they like. I could see ’im in my mind’s eye talking -to the guv’nor, and letting out little things about broken glasses and -such-like by accident. I drew back to let ’im pass, and I was so upset -that when that little rat of a landlord follered ’im I didn’t say a -word. - -I stood and watched them poking and prying about the wharf as if it -belonged to ’em, with the light from the policeman’s lantern flashing -about all over the place. I was shivering with cold and temper. The mud -was drying on me. - -“If you’ve finished ’unting for the pickpocket I’ll let you out and get -on with my work,” I ses, drawing myself up. - -“Good night,” ses the policeman, moving off. “Good night, dear,” ses -the landlord. “Mind you tuck yourself up warm.” - -I lost my temper for the moment and afore I knew wot I was doing I ’ad -got hold of him and was shoving ’im towards the gate as ’ard as I could -shove. He pretty near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment -the police-man ’ad turned his lantern on me and they was both staring -at me as if they couldn’t believe their eyesight. - -“He—he’s turning black!” ses the landlord. - -“He’s turned black!” ses the policeman. - -They both stood there looking at me with their mouths open, and then -afore I knew wot he was up to, the policeman came close up to me and -scratched my chest with his finger-nail. - -“It’s mud!” he ses. - -“You keep your nails to yourself,” I ses. “It’s nothing to do with -you.” and I couldn’t ’elp noticing the smell of it. Nobody could. And -wot was worse than all was, that the tide ’ad turned and was creeping -over the mud in the dock. - -They got tired of it at last and came back to where I was and stood -there shaking their ’eads at me. - -“If he was on the wharf ’e must ’ave made his escape while you was in -the Bear’s Head,” ses the policeman. - -“He was in my place a long time,” ses the landlord. - -“Well, it’s no use crying over spilt milk,” ses the policeman. “Funny -smell about ’ere, ain’t there?” he ses, sniffing, and turning to the -landlord. “Wot is it?” - -“I dunno,” ses the landlord. “I noticed it while we was talking to ’im -at the gate. It seems to foller ’im about.” - -“I’ve smelt things I like better,” ses the policeman, sniffing agin. -“It’s just like the foreshore when somebody ’as been stirring the mud -up a bit.” - -“Unless it’s a case of ’tempted suicide,” he ses, looking at me very -’ard. - -“Ah!” ses the landlord. - -“There’s no mud on ’is clothes,” ses the policeman, looking me over -with his lantern agin. - -“He must ’ave gone in naked, but I should like to see ’is legs to make— -All right! All right! Keep your ’air on.” - -“You look arter your own legs, then,” I ses, very sharp, “and mind your -own business.” - -“It is my business,” he ses, turning to the landlord. “Was ’e strange -in his manner at all when ’e was in your place to-night?” - -“He smashed one o’ my best glasses,” ses the landlord. - -“So he did,” ses the policeman. “So he did. I’d forgot that. Do you -know ’im well?” - -“Not more than I can ’elp,” ses the landlord. “He’s been in my place a -good bit, but I never knew of any reason why ’e should try and do away -with ’imself. If he’s been disappointed in love, he ain’t told me -anything about it.” - -I suppose that couple o’ fools ’ud ’ave stood there talking about me -all night if I’d ha’ let ’em, but I had about enough of it. - -“Look ’ere,” I ses, “you’re very clever, both of you, but you needn’t -worry your ’eads about me. I’ve just been having a mud-bath, that’s -all.” - -“A mud-bath!” ses both of ’em, squeaking like a couple o’ silly -parrots. - -“For rheumatics,” I ses. “I ’ad it some-thing cruel to-night, and I -thought that p’r’aps the mud ’ud do it good. I read about it in the -papers. There’s places where you pay pounds and pounds for ’em, but, -being a pore man, I ’ad to ’ave mine on the cheap.” - -The policeman stood there looking at me for a moment, and then ’e began -to laugh till he couldn’t stop ’imself. - -“Love-a-duck!” he ses, at last, wiping his eyes. “I wish I’d seen it.” - -“Must ha’ looked like a fat mermaid,” ses the landlord, wagging his -silly ’ead at me. “I can just see old Bill sitting in the mud a-combing -his ’air and singing.” - -They ’ad some more talk o’ that sort, just to show each other ’ow funny -they was, but they went off at last, and I fastened up the gate and -went into the office to clean myself up as well as I could. One comfort -was they ’adn’t got the least idea of wot I was arter, and I ’ad a -fancy that the one as laughed last would be the one as got that twelve -quid. - -I was so tired that I slept nearly all day arter I ’ad got ’ome, and I -’ad no sooner got back to the wharf in the evening than I see that the -landlord ’ad been busy. If there was one silly fool that asked me the -best way of making mud-pies, I should think there was fifty. Little -things please little minds, and the silly way some of ’em went on made -me feel sorry for my sects. - -By eight o’clock, ’owever, they ’ad all sheered off, and I got a broom -and began to sweep up to ’elp pass the time away until low-water. On’y -one craft ’ad come up that day—a ketch called the Peewit—and as she was -berthed at the end of the jetty she wasn’t in my way at all. - -Her skipper came on to the wharf just afore ten. Fat, silly old man ’e -was, named Fogg. Always talking about ’is ’ealth and taking medicine to -do it good. He came up to me slow like, and, when ’e stopped and asked -me about the rheumatics, the broom shook in my ’and. - -“Look here,” I ses, “if you want to be funny, go and be funny with them -as likes it. I’m fair sick of it, so I give you warning.” - -“Funny?” he ses, staring at me with eyes like a cow. “Wot d’ye mean? -There’s nothing funny about rheumatics; I ought to know; I’m a martyr -to it. Did you find as ’ow the mud did you any good?” - -I looked at ’im hard, but ’e stood there looking at me with his fat -baby-face, and I knew he didn’t mean any harm; so I answered ’im -perlite and wished ’im good night. - -“I’ve ’ad pretty near everything a man can have,” he ses, casting -anchor on a empty box, “but I think the rheumatics was about the worst -of ’em all. I even tried bees for it once.” - -“Bees!” I ses. “Bees!” - -“Bee-stings,” he ses. “A man told me that if I could on’y persuade a -few bees to sting me, that ’ud cure me. I don’t know what ’e meant by -persuading! they didn’t want no persuading. I took off my coat and -shirt and went and rocked one of my neighbour’s bee-hives next door, -and I thought my last hour ’ad come.” - -He sat on that box and shivered at the memory of it. - -“Now I take Dr. Pepper’s pellets instead,” he ses. “I’ve got a box in -my state-room, and if you’d like to try ’em you’re welcome.” - -He sat there talking about the complaints he had ’ad and wot he ’ad -done for them till I thought I should never have got rid of ’im. He got -up at last, though, and, arter telling me to always wear flannel next -to my skin, climbed aboard and went below. - -I knew the hands was aboard, and arter watching ’is cabin-skylight -until the light was out, I went and undressed. Then I crept back on to -the jetty, and arter listening by the Peewit to make sure that they was -all asleep, I went back and climbed down the ladder. - -It was colder than ever. The cold seemed to get into my bones, but I -made up my mind to ’ave that twelve quid if I died for it. I trod round -and round the place where I ’ad seen that purse chucked in until I was -tired, and the rubbish I picked up by mistake you wouldn’t believe. - -I suppose I ’ad been in there arf an hour, and I was standing up with -my teeth clenched to keep them from chattering, when I ’appened to look -round and see something like a white ball coming down the ladder. My -’art seemed to stand still for a moment, and then it began to beat as -though it would burst. The white thing came down lower and lower, and -then all of a sudden it stood in the mud and said, “Ow!” - -“Who is it?” I ses. “Who are you?” “Halloa, Bill!” it ses. “Ain’t it -perishing cold?” - -It was the voice o’ Cap’n Fogg, and if ever I wanted to kill a -fellow-creetur, I wanted to then. - -“’Ave you been in long, Bill?” he ses. “About ten minutes,” I ses, -grinding my teeth. - -“Is it doing you good?” he ses. - -I didn’t answer ’im. - -“I was just going off to sleep,” he ses, “when I felt a sort of hot -pain in my left knee. O’ course, I knew what it meant at once, and -instead o’ taking some of the pellets I thought I’d try your remedy -instead. It’s a bit nippy, but I don’t mind that if it does me good.” - -He laughed a silly sort o’ laugh, and then I’m blest if ’e didn’t sit -down in that mud and waller in it. Then he’d get up and come for’ard -two or three steps and sit down agin. - -“Ain’t you sitting down, Bill?” he ses, arter a time. - -“No,” I ses, “I’m not.” - -“I don’t think you can expect to get the full benefit unless you do,” -he ses, coming up close to me and sitting down agin. “It’s a bit of a -shock at fust, but Halloa!” - -“Wot’s up?” I ses. - -“Sitting on something hard,” he ses. “I wish people ’ud be more -careful.” - -He took a list to port and felt under the star-board side. Then he -brought his ’and up and tried to wipe the mud off and see wot he ’ad -got. - -“Wot is it?” I ses, with a nasty sinking sort o’ feeling inside me. - -“I don’t know,” he ses, going on wiping. “It’s soft outside and ’ard -inside. It——” - -“Let’s ’ave a look at it,” I ses, holding out my ’and. - -“It’s nothing,” he ses, in a queer voice, getting up and steering for -the ladder. “Bit of oyster-shell, I think.” - -He was up that ladder hand over fist, with me close behind ’im, and as -soon as he ’ad got on to the wharf started to run to ’is ship. - -“Good night, Bill,” he ses, over ’is shoulder. - -“Arf a moment.” I ses, follering ’im. - -“I must get aboard,” he ses; “I believe I’ve got a chill,” and afore I -could stop ’im he ’ad jumped on and run down to ’is cabin. - -I stood on the jetty for a minute or two, trembling all over with cold -and temper. Then I saw he ’ad got a light in ’is cabin, and I crept -aboard and peeped down the skylight. And I just ’ad time to see some -sovereigns on the table, when he looked up and blew out the light. - - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - diff --git a/old/11482-0.zip b/old/11482-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1886837..0000000 --- a/old/11482-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h.zip b/old/11482-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a3abd9..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h/11482-h.htm b/old/11482-h/11482-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 9ffb5c5..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/11482-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8752 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" -"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Deep Waters, by W.W. Jacobs</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<style type="text/css"> - -body { margin-left: 20%; - margin-right: 20%; - text-align: justify; } - -h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: -normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} - -h1 {font-size: 300%; - margin-top: 0.6em; - margin-bottom: 0.6em; - letter-spacing: 0.12em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - text-indent: 0em;} -h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} -h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} -h4 {font-size: 120%;} -h5 {font-size: 110%;} - -.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} - -hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: 0.25em; - margin-bottom: 0.25em; } - -div.fig { display:block; - margin:0 auto; - text-align:center; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em;} - -p.caption {font-weight: bold; - text-align: center; } - -a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} -a:hover {color:red} - -</style> - -</head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Deep Waters, by W.W. Jacobs</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Deep Waters</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: W.W. Jacobs</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: October 30, 2006 [eBook #11482]<br /> -[Most recently updated: December 26, 2022]</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Widger</div> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS ***</div> - -<div class="fig" style="width:55%;"> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> -</div> - -<div class="fig" style="width:55%;"> -<img src="images/title.jpg" style="width:100%;" alt="[Illustration]" /> -</div> - -<h1>DEEP WATERS</h1> - -<h2 class="no-break">By W. W. JACOBS</h2> - -<h3>1911</h3> - -<hr /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2>CONTENTS</h2> - -<table summary="" style=""> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap01">SHAREHOLDERS</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap02">PAYING OFF</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap03">MADE TO MEASURE</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap04">SAM’S GHOST</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap05">BEDRIDDEN</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap06">THE CONVERT</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap07">HUSBANDRY</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap08">FAMILY CARES</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap09">THE WINTER OFFENSIVE</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap10">THE SUBSTITUTE</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap11">STRIKING HARD</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#chap12">DIRTY WORK</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2>ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> - -<table summary="" style=""> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#illus01">“Found It over There, Just by the Mint,” Ses The Man, Pointing.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#illus02">In the Light of The Lamp I Saw The Dead White Face.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#illus03">Right Afore My Wife and the Party Next Door She Put Her Arm Round My Waist.</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> <a href="#illus04">She Learnt the News in The First Half-hour from Her Landlady.</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap01"></a>SHAREHOLDERS</h2> - -<p> -Sailor man—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a fish he is -safest when ’e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in for trouble, and so -is sailorman. One poor chap I knew ’ardly ever came ashore without getting -married; and he was found out there was no less than six wimmen in the court -all taking away ’is character at once. And when he spoke up Solomon the -magistrate pretty near bit ’is ’ead off. -</p> - -<p> -Then look at the trouble they get in with their money! They come ashore from a -long trip, smelling of it a’most, and they go from port to port like a lord. -Everybody has got their eye on that money—everybody except the sailorman, that -is—and afore he knows wot’s ’appened, and who ’as got it, he’s looking for a -ship agin. When he ain’t robbed of ’is money, he wastes it; and when ’e don’t -do either, he loses it. -</p> - -<p> -I knew one chap who hid ’is money. He’d been away ten months, and, knowing ’ow -easy money goes, ’e made up sixteen pounds in a nice little parcel and hid it -where nobody could find it. That’s wot he said, and p’r’aps ’e was right. All I -know is, he never found it. I did the same thing myself once with a couple o’ -quid I ran acrost unexpected, on’y, unfortunately for me, I hid it the day -afore my missus started ’er spring-cleaning. -</p> - -<p> -One o’ the worst men I ever knew for getting into trouble when he came ashore -was old Sam Small. If he couldn’t find it by ’imself, Ginger Dick and Peter -Russet would help ’im look for it. Generally speaking they found it without -straining their eyesight. -</p> - -<p> -I remember one time they was home, arter being away pretty near a year, and -when they was paid off they felt like walking gold-mines. They went about -smiling all over with good-temper and ’appiness, and for the first three days -they was like brothers. That didn’t last, of course, and on the fourth day Sam -Small, arter saying wot ’e would do to Ginger and Peter if it wasn’t for the -police, went off by ’imself. -</p> - -<p> -His temper passed off arter a time, and ’e began to look cheerful agin. It was -a lovely morning, and, having nothing to do and plenty in ’is pocket to do it -with, he went along like a schoolboy with a ’arf holiday. He went as far as -Stratford on the top of a tram for a mouthful o’ fresh air, and came back to -his favourite coffee-shop with a fine appetite for dinner. There was a very -nice gentlemanly chap sitting opposite ’im, and the way he begged Sam’s pardon -for splashing gravy over ’im made Sam take a liking to him at once. Nicely -dressed he was, with a gold pin in ’is tie, and a fine gold watch-chain acrost -his weskit; and Sam could see he ’ad been brought up well by the way he used -’is knife and fork. He kept looking at Sam in a thoughtful kind o’ way, and at -last he said wot a beautiful morning it was, and wot a fine day it must be in -the country. In a little while they began to talk like a couple of old friends, -and he told Sam all about ’is father, wot was a clergyman in the country, and -Sam talked about a father of his as was living private on three ’undred a year. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah, money’s a useful thing,” ses the man. -</p> - -<p> -“It ain’t everything,” ses Sam. “It won’t give you ’appiness. I’ve run through -a lot in my time, so I ought to know.” -</p> - -<p> -“I expect you’ve got a bit left, though,” ses the man, with a wink. -</p> - -<p> -Sam laughed and smacked ’is pocket. “I’ve got a trifle to go on with,” he ses, -winking back. “I never feel comfortable without a pound or two in my pocket.” -</p> - -<p> -“You look as though you’re just back from a vy’ge,” ses the man, looking at ’im -very hard. -</p> - -<p> -“I am,” ses Sam, nodding. “Just back arter ten months, and I’m going to spend a -bit o’ money afore I sign on agin, I can tell you.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s wot it was given to us for,” ses the man, nodding at him. -</p> - -<p> -They both got up to go at the same time and walked out into the street -together, and, when Sam asked ’im whether he might have the pleasure of -standing ’im a drink, he said he might. He talked about the different kinds of -drink as they walked along till Sam, wot was looking for a high-class pub, got -such a raging thirst on ’im he hardly knew wot to do with ’imself. He passed -several pubs, and walked on as fast as he could to the Three Widders. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you want to go in there partikler?” ses the man, stopping at the door. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” ses Sam, staring. -</p> - -<p> -“’Cos I know a place where they sell the best glass o’ port wine in London,” -ses the man. -</p> - -<p> -He took Sam up two or three turnings, and then led him into a quiet little pub -in a back street. There was a cosy little saloon bar with nobody in it, and, -arter Sam had ’ad two port wines for the look of the thing, he ’ad a pint o’ -six-ale because he liked it. His new pal had one too, and he ’ad just taken a -pull at it and wiped his mouth, when ’e noticed a little bill pinned up at the -back of the bar. -</p> - -<p> -“Lost, between—the Mint and—Tower Stairs,” he ses, leaning forward and reading -very slow, “a gold—locket—set with—diamonds. Whoever will—return—the same -to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will receive —thirty pounds—reward.” -</p> - -<p> -“’Ow much?” ses Sam, starting. “Thirty pounds,” ses the man. “Must be a good -locket. Where’d you get that?” he ses, turning to the barmaid. -</p> - -<p> -“Gentleman came in an hour ago,” ses the gal, “and, arter he had ’ad two or -three drinks with the guv’nor, he asks ’im to stick it up. ’Arf crying he -was—said ’it ’ad belonged to his old woman wot died.” -</p> - -<p> -She went off to serve a customer at the other end of the bar wot was making -little dents in it with his pot, and the man came back and sat down by Sam -agin, and began to talk about horse-racing. At least, he tried to, but Sam -couldn’t talk of nothing but that locket, and wot a nice steady sailorman could -do with thirty pounds. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, p’r’aps you’ll find it,” ses the man, chaffing-like. “’Ave another -pint.” -</p> - -<p> -Sam had one, but it only made ’im more solemn, and he got in quite a temper as -’e spoke about casuals loafing about on Tower Hill with their ’ands in their -pockets, and taking gold lockets out of the mouths of hard-working sailormen. -</p> - -<p> -“It mightn’t be found yet,” ses the man, speaking thoughtful-like. “It’s -wonderful how long a thing’ll lay sometimes. Wot about going and ’aving a look -for it?” -</p> - -<p> -Sam shook his ’ead at fust, but arter turning the thing over in his mind, and -’aving another look at the bill, and copying down the name and address for -luck, ’e said p’r’aps they might as well walk that way as anywhere else. -</p> - -<p> -“Something seems to tell me we’ve got a chance,” ses the man, as they stepped -outside. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a funny feeling and I can’t explain it, but it always means good luck. -Last time I had it an aunt o’ mine swallered ’er false teeth and left me five -’undred pounds.” -</p> - -<p> -“There’s aunts and aunts,” ses Sam, grunting. “I ’ad one once, but if she had -swallered ’er teeth she’d ha’ been round to me to help ’er buy some new ones. -That’s the sort she was.” -</p> - -<p> -“Mind!” ses the man, patting ’im on the shoulder, “if we do find this, I don’t -want any of it. I’ve got all I want. It’s all for you.” -</p> - -<p> -They went on like a couple o’ brothers arter that, especially Sam, and when -they got to the Mint they walked along slow down Tower Hill looking for the -locket. It was awkward work, because, if people saw them looking about, they’d -’ave started looking too, and twice Sam nearly fell over owing to walking like -a man with a stiff neck and squinting down both sides of his nose at once. When -they got as far as the Stairs they came back on the other side of the road, and -they ’ad turned to go back agin when a docker-looking chap stopped Sam’s friend -and spoke to ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve got no change, my man,” ses Sam’s pal, pushing past him. -</p> - -<p> -“I ain’t begging, guv’nor,” ses the chap, follering ’im up. “I’m trying to sell -some-thing.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot is it?” ses the other, stopping. -</p> - -<p> -The man looked up and down the street, and then he put his ’ead near them and -whispered. -</p> - -<p> -“Eh?” ses Sam’s pal. -</p> - -<p> -“Something I picked up,” ses the man, still a-whispering. -</p> - -<p> -Sam got a pinch on the arm from ’is pal that nearly made him scream, then they -both stood still, staring at the docker. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot is it?” ses Sam, at last. -</p> - -<p> -The docker looked over his shoulder agin, and then ’e put his ’and in his -trouser-pocket and just showed ’em a big, fat gold locket with diamonds stuck -all over it. Then he shoved it back in ’is pocket, while Sam’s pal was giving -’im a pinch worse than wot the other was. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s the one,” he ses, in a whisper. “Let’s ’ave another look at it,” he ses -to the docker. -</p> - -<p> -The man fished it out of his pocket agin, and held on to it tight while they -looked at it. -</p> - -<p> -“Where did you find it?” ses Sam. -</p> - -<p> -“Found it over there, just by the Mint,” ses the man, pointing. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus01"></a> -<img src="images/001.jpg" width="463" height="577" alt="[Illustration]" /> -<p class="caption">“Found it over there, just by the Mint,” ses the man, pointing.</p> -</div> - -<p> -“As much as I can get,” ses the man. “I don’t quite know ’ow much it’s worth, -that’s the worst of it. Wot d’ye say to twenty pounds, and chance it?” -</p> - -<p> -Sam laughed—the sort of laugh a pal ’ad once give him a black eye for. -</p> - -<p> -“Twenty pounds!” he ses; “twenty pounds! ’Ave you gorn out of your mind, or -wot? I’ll give you a couple of quid for it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, it’s all right, captin,” ses the man, “there’s no ’arm done. I’ll try -somebody else—or p’r’aps there’ll be a big reward for it. I don’t believe it -was bought for a ’undred pounds.” -</p> - -<p> -He was just sheering off when Sam’s pal caught ’im by the arm and asked him to -let ’im have another look at it. Then he came back to Sam and led ’im a little -way off, whispering to ’im that it was the chance of a life time. -</p> - -<p> -“And if you prefer to keep it for a little while and then sell it, instead of -getting the reward for it, I dare say it would be worth a hundred pounds to -you,” ’e ses. -</p> - -<p> -“I ain’t got twenty pounds,” ses Sam. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ow much ’ave you got?” ses his pal. -</p> - -<p> -Sam felt in ’is pockets, and the docker came up and stood watching while he -counted it. Altogether it was nine pounds fourteen shillings and tuppence. -</p> - -<p> -“P’r’aps you’ve got some more at ’ome,” ses his pal. -</p> - -<p> -“Not a farthing,” ses Sam, which was true as far as the farthing went. -</p> - -<p> -“Or p’r’aps you could borrer some,” ses his pal, in a soft, kind voice. “I’d -lend it to you with pleasure, on’y I haven’t got it with me.” -</p> - -<p> -Sam shook his ’ead, and at last, arter the docker ’ad said he wouldn’t let it -go for less than twenty, even to save ’is life, he let it go for the nine -pounds odd, a silver watch-chain, two cigars wot Sam ’ad been sitting on by -mistake, and a sheath-knife. -</p> - -<p> -“Shove it in your pocket and don’t let a soul see it,” ses the man, handing -over the locket. “I might as well give it away a’most. But it can’t be ’elped.” -</p> - -<p> -He went off up the ’ill shaking his ’ead, and Sam’s pal, arter watching him for -a few seconds, said good-bye in a hurry and went off arter ’im to tell him to -keep ’is mouth shut about it. -</p> - -<p> -Sam walked back to his lodgings on air, as the saying is, and even did a little -bit of a skirt-dance to a pianner-organ wot was playing. Peter and Ginger was -out, and so was his land-lady, a respectable woman as was minding the rest of -’is money for him, and when he asked ’er little gal, a kid of eleven, to trust -’im for some tin she gave ’im a lecture on wasting his money instead wot took -’is breath away—all but a word or two. -</p> - -<p> -He got some of ’is money from his landlady at eight o’clock, arter listening to -’er for ’arf an hour, and then he ’ad to pick it up off of the floor, and say -“Thank you” for it. -</p> - -<p> -He went to bed afore Ginger and Peter came in, but ’e was so excited he -couldn’t sleep, and long arter they was in bed he laid there and thought of all -the different ways of spending a ’undred pounds. He kept taking the locket from -under ’is piller and feeling it; then he felt ’e must ’ave another look at it, -and arter coughing ’ard two or three times and calling out to the other two not -to snore—to see if they was awake—he got out o’ bed and lit the candle. Ginger -and Peter was both fast asleep, with their eyes screwed up and their mouths -wide open, and ’e sat on the bed and looked at the locket until he was a’most -dazzled. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ullo, Sam!” ses a voice. “Wot ’ave you got there?” -</p> - -<p> -Sam nearly fell off the bed with surprise and temper. Then ’e hid the locket in -his ’and and blew out the candle. -</p> - -<p> -“Who gave it to you?” ses Ginger. -</p> - -<p> -“You get off to sleep, and mind your own bisness,” ses Sam, grinding ’is teeth. -</p> - -<p> -He got back into bed agin and laid there listening to Ginger waking up Peter. -Peter woke up disagreeable, but when Ginger told ’im that Sam ’ad stole a gold -locket as big as a saucer, covered with diamonds, he altered ’is mind. -</p> - -<p> -“Let’s ’ave a look at it,” he ses, sitting up. -</p> - -<p> -“Ginger’s dreaming,” ses Sam, in a shaky voice. “I ain’t got no locket. Wot -d’you think I want a locket for?” -</p> - -<p> -Ginger got out o’ bed and lit the candle agin. “Come on!” he ses, “let’s ’ave a -look at it. I wasn’t dreaming. I’ve been awake all the time, watching you.” -</p> - -<p> -Sam shut ’is eyes and turned his back to them. -</p> - -<p> -“He’s gone to sleep, pore old chap,” ses Ginger. “We’ll ’ave a look at it -without waking ’im. You take that side, Peter! Mind you don’t disturb ’im.” -</p> - -<p> -He put his ’and in under the bed-clo’es and felt all up and down Sam’s back, -very careful. Sam stood it for ’arf a minute, and then ’e sat up in bed and -behaved more like a windmill than a man. -</p> - -<p> -“Hold his ’ands,” ses Ginger. -</p> - -<p> -“Hold ’em yourself,” ses Peter, dabbing ’is nose with his shirt-sleeve. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, we’re going to see it,” ses Ginger, “if we have to make enough noise to -rouse the ’ouse. Fust of all we’re going to ask you perlite; then we shall get -louder and louder. Show us the locket wot you stole, Sam!” -</p> - -<p> -“Show—us—the—diamond locket!” ses Peter. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s my turn, Peter,” ses Ginger. “One, two, three. SHOW—US—TH’——” -</p> - -<p> -“Shut up,” ses Sam, trembling all over. “I’ll show it to you if you stop your -noise.” -</p> - -<p> -He put his ’and under his piller, but afore he showed it to ’em he sat up in -bed and made ’em a little speech. He said ’e never wanted to see their faces -agin as long as he lived, and why Ginger’s mother ’adn’t put ’im in a pail o’ -cold water when ’e was born ’e couldn’t understand. He said ’e didn’t believe -that even a mother could love a baby that looked like a cod-fish with red ’air, -and as for Peter Russet, ’e believed his mother died of fright. -</p> - -<p> -“That’ll do,” ses Ginger, as Sam stopped to get ’is breath. “Are you going to -show us the locket, or ’ave we got to shout agin?” -</p> - -<p> -Sam swallered something that nearly choked ’im, and then he opened his ’and and -showed it to them. Peter told ’im to wave it so as they could see the diamonds -flash, and then Ginger waved the candle to see ’ow they looked that way, and -pretty near set pore Sam’s whiskers on fire. -</p> - -<p> -They didn’t leave ’im alone till they knew as much about it as he could tell -’em, and they both of ’em told ’im that if he took a reward of thirty pounds -for it, instead of selling it for a ’undred, he was a bigger fool than he -looked. -</p> - -<p> -“I shall turn it over in my mind,” ses Sam, sucking ’is teeth. “When I want -your advice I’ll ask you for it.” -</p> - -<p> -“We wasn’t thinking of you,” ses Ginger; “we was thinking of ourselves.” -</p> - -<p> -“You!” ses Sam, with a bit of a start. “Wot’s it got to do with you?” -</p> - -<p> -“Our share’ll be bigger, that’s all,” ses Ginger. -</p> - -<p> -“Much bigger,” ses Peter. “I couldn’t dream of letting it go at thirty. It’s -chucking money away. Why, we might get two ’undred for it. Who knows?” -</p> - -<p> -Sam sat on the edge of ’is bed like a man in a dream, then ’e began to make a -noise like a cat with a fish-bone in its throat, and then ’e stood up and let -fly. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t stop ’im, Peter,” ses Ginger. “Let ’im go on; it’ll do him good.” -</p> - -<p> -“He’s forgot all about that penknife you picked up and went shares in,” ses -Peter. “I wouldn’t be mean for twenty lockets.” -</p> - -<p> -“Nor me neither,” ses Ginger. “But we won’t let ’im be mean—for ’is own sake. -We’ll ’ave our rights.” -</p> - -<p> -“Rights!” ses Sam. “Rights! You didn’t find it.” -</p> - -<p> -“We always go shares if we find anything,” ses Ginger. “Where’s your memory, -Sam?” “But I didn’t find it,” ses Sam. -</p> - -<p> -“No, you bought it,” ses Peter, “and if you don’t go shares we’ll split on -you—see? Then you can’t sell it anyway, and perhaps you won’t even get the -reward. We can be at Orange Villa as soon as wot you can.” -</p> - -<p> -“Sooner,” ses Ginger, nodding. “But there’s no need to do that. If ’e don’t go -shares I’ll slip round to the police-station fust thing in the morning.” -</p> - -<p> -“You know the way there all right,” ses Sam, very bitter. -</p> - -<p> -“And we don’t want none o’ your back-answers,” ses Ginger. “Are you going -shares or not?” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot about the money I paid for it?” ses Sam, “and my trouble?” -</p> - -<p> -Ginger and Peter sat down on the bed to talk it over, and at last, arter -calling themselves a lot o’ bad names for being too kind-’earted, they offered -’im five pounds each for their share in the locket. -</p> - -<p> -“And that means you’ve got your share for next to nothing, Sam,” ses Ginger. -</p> - -<p> -“Some people wouldn’t ’ave given you any-thing,” ses Peter. -</p> - -<p> -Sam gave way at last, and then ’e stood by making nasty remarks while Ginger -wrote out a paper for them all to sign, because he said he had known Sam such a -long time. -</p> - -<p> -It was a’most daylight afore they got to sleep, and the fust thing Ginger did -when he woke was to wake Sam up, and offer to shake ’ands with him. The noise -woke Peter up, and, as Sam wouldn’t shake ’ands with ’im either, they both -patted him on the back instead. -</p> - -<p> -They made him take ’em to the little pub, arter breakfast, to read the bill -about the reward. Sam didn’t mind going, as it ’appened, as he ’oped to meet -’is new pal there and tell ’im his troubles, but, though they stayed there some -time, ’e didn’t turn up. He wasn’t at the coffee-shop for dinner, neither. -</p> - -<p> -Peter and Ginger was in ’igh spirits, and, though Sam told ’em plain that he -would sooner walk about with a couple of real pickpockets, they wouldn’t leave -’im an inch. -</p> - -<p> -“Anybody could steal it off of you, Sam,” ses Ginger, patting ’im on the weskit -to make sure the locket was still there. “It’s a good job you’ve got us to look -arter you.” -</p> - -<p> -“We must buy ’im a money-belt with a pocket in it,” ses Peter. -</p> - -<p> -Ginger nodded at ’im. “Yes,” he ses, “that would be safer. And he’d better wear -it next to ’is skin, with everything over it. I should feel more comfortable -then.” -</p> - -<p> -“And wot about me?” says Sam, turning on ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, we’ll take it in turns,” ses Ginger. “You one day, and then me, and then -Peter.” -</p> - -<p> -Sam gave way at last, as arter all he could see it was the safest thing to do, -but he ’ad so much to say about it that they got fair sick of the sound of ’is -voice. They ’ad to go ’ome for ’im to put the belt on; and then at seven -o’clock in the evening, arter Sam had ’ad two or three pints, they had to go -’ome agin, ’cos he was complaining of tight-lacing. -</p> - -<p> -Ginger had it on next day and he went ’ome five times. The other two went with -’im in case he lost ’imself, and stood there making nasty remarks while he -messed ’imself up with a penn’orth of cold cream. It was a cheap belt, and pore -Ginger said that, when they ’ad done with it, it would come in handy for -sand-paper. -</p> - -<p> -Peter didn’t like it any better than the other two did, and twice they ’ad to -speak to ’im about stopping in the street and trying to make ’imself more -comfortable by wriggling. Sam said people misunderstood it. -</p> - -<p> -Arter that they agreed to wear it outside their shirt, and even then Ginger -said it scratched ’im. And every day they got more and more worried about wot -was the best thing to do with the locket, and whether it would be safe to try -and sell it. The idea o’ walking about with a fortune in their pockets that -they couldn’t spend a’most drove ’em crazy. -</p> - -<p> -“The longer we keep it, the safer it’ll be,” ses Sam, as they was walking down -Hounds-ditch one day. -</p> - -<p> -“We’ll sell it when I’m sixty,” ses Ginger, nasty-like. -</p> - -<p> -“Then old Sam won’t be ’ere to have ’is share,” ses Peter. -</p> - -<p> -Sam was just going to answer ’em back, when he stopped and began to smile -instead. Straight in front of ’im was the gentleman he ’ad met in the -coffee-shop, coming along with another man, and he just ’ad time to see that it -was the docker who ’ad sold him the locket, when they both saw ’im. They turned -like a flash, and, afore Sam could get ’is breath, bolted up a little alley and -disappeared. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s the row?” ses Ginger, staring. -</p> - -<p> -Sam didn’t answer ’im. He stood there struck all of a heap. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you know ’em?” ses Peter. -</p> - -<p> -Sam couldn’t answer ’im for a time. He was doing a bit of ’ard thinking. -</p> - -<p> -“Chap I ’ad a row with the other night,” he ses, at last. -</p> - -<p> -He walked on very thoughtful, and the more ’e thought, the less ’e liked it. He -was so pale that Ginger thought ’e was ill and advised ’im to ’ave a drop o’ -brandy. Peter recommended rum, so to please ’em he ’ad both. It brought ’is -colour back, but not ’is cheerfulness. -</p> - -<p> -He gave ’em both the slip next morning; which was easy, as Ginger was wearing -the locket, and, arter fust ’aving a long ride for nothing owing to getting in -the wrong train, he got to Barnet. -</p> - -<p> -It was a big place; big enough to ’ave a dozen Orange Villas, but pore Sam -couldn’t find one. It wasn’t for want of trying neither. -</p> - -<p> -He asked at over twenty shops, and the post-office, and even went to the -police-station. He must ha’ walked six or seven miles looking for it, and at -last, ’arf ready to drop, ’e took the train back. -</p> - -<p> -He ’ad some sausages and mashed potatoes with a pint o’ stout at a place in -Bishopsgate, and then ’e started to walk ’ome. The only comfort he ’ad was the -thought of the ten pounds Ginger and Peter ’ad paid ’im; and when he remembered -that he began to cheer up and even smile. By the time he got ’ome ’e was -beaming all over ’is face. -</p> - -<p> -“Where’ve you been?” ses Ginger. -</p> - -<p> -“Enjoying myself by myself,” ses Sam. -</p> - -<p> -“Please yourself,” ses Peter, very severe, “but where’d you ha’ been if we ’ad -sold the locket and skipped, eh?” -</p> - -<p> -“You wouldn’t ’ave enjoyed yourself by yourself then,” ses Ginger. “Yes, you -may laugh!” -</p> - -<p> -Sam didn’t answer ’im, but he sat down on ’is bed and ’is shoulders shook till -Ginger lost his temper and gave him a couple o’ thumps on the back that pretty -near broke it. -</p> - -<p> -“All right,” ses Sam, very firm. “Now you ’ave done for yourselves. I ’ad -a’most made up my mind to go shares; now you sha’n’t ’ave a ha’penny.” -</p> - -<p> -Ginger laughed then. “Ho!” he ses, “and ’ow are you going to prevent it?” -</p> - -<p> -“We’ve got the locket, Sam,” ses Peter, smiling and shaking his ’ead at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“And we’ll mind it till it’s sold,” ses Ginger. -</p> - -<p> -Sam laughed agin, short and nasty. Then he undressed ’imself very slow and got -into bed. At twelve o’clock, just as Ginger was dropping off, he began to laugh -agin, and ’e only stopped when ’e heard Ginger getting out of bed to ’im. -</p> - -<p> -He stayed in bed next morning, ’cos he said ’is sides was aching, but ’e -laughed agin as they was going out, and when they came back he ’ad gorn. -</p> - -<p> -We never know ’ow much we’ like anything till we lose it. A week arterwards, as -Ginger was being ’elped out of a pawnshop by Peter, he said ’e would give all -he ’adn’t got for the locket to be near enough to Sam to hear ’im laugh agin. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap02"></a>PAYING OFF</h2> - -<p> -My biggest fault, said the night-watchman, gloomily, has been good nature. I’ve -spent the best part of my life trying to do my fellow-creeturs a good turn. And -what do I get for it? If all the people I’ve helped was to come ’ere now there -wouldn’t be standing room for them on this wharf. ’Arf of them would be pushed -overboard—and a good place for ’em, too. -</p> - -<p> -I’ve been like it all my life. I was good-natured enough to go to sea as a boy -because a skipper took a fancy to me and wanted my ’elp, and when I got older I -was good-natured enough to get married. All my life I’ve given ’elp and advice -free, and only a day or two ago one of ’em wot I ’ad given it to came round -here with her ’usband and ’er two brothers and ’er mother and two or three -people from the same street, to see her give me “wot for.” -</p> - -<p> -Another fault o’ mine has been being sharp. Most people make mistakes, and they -can’t bear to see anybody as don’t. Over and over agin I have showed people ’ow -silly they ’ave been to do certain things, and told ’em wot I should ha’ done -in their place, but I can’t remember one that ever gave me a “thank you” for -it. -</p> - -<p> -There was a man ’ere ’arf an hour ago that reminded me of both of these faults. -He came in a-purpose to remind me, and ’e brought a couple o’ grinning, -brass-faced monkeys with ’im to see ’im do it. I was sitting on that barrel -when he came, and arter two minutes I felt as if I was sitting on red-’ot -cinders. He purtended he ’ad come in for the sake of old times and to ask arter -my ’ealth, and all the time he was doing ’is best to upset me to amuse them two -pore objecks ’e ’ad brought with ’im. -</p> - -<p> -Capt’in Mellun is his name, and ’e was always a foolish, soft-’eaded sort o’ -man, and how he ’as kept ’is job I can’t think. He used to trade between this -wharf and Bristol on a little schooner called the Firefly, and seeing wot a -silly, foolish kind o’ man he was, I took a little bit o’ notice of ’im. Many -and many a time when ’e was going to do something he’d ha’ been sorry for -arterwards I ’ave taken ’im round to the Bear’s Head and stood ’im pint arter -pint until he began to see reason and own up that I was in the right. -</p> - -<p> -His crew was a’most as bad as wot he was, and all in one month one o’ the ’ands -gave a man ten shillings for a di’mond ring he saw ’im pick up, wot turned out -to be worth fourpence, and another one gave five bob for a meerschaum pipe made -o’ chalk. When I pointed out to ’em wot fools they was they didn’t like it, and -a week arterwards, when the skipper gave a man in a pub ’is watch and chain and -two pounds to hold, to show ’is confidence in ’im, and I told ’im exactly wot I -thought of him, ’e didn’t like it. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re too sharp, Bill,” he says, sneering like. “My opinion is that the pore -man was run over. He told me ’e should only be away five minutes. And he ’ad -got an honest face: nice open blue eyes, and a smile that done you good to look -at.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve been swindled,” I ses, “and you know it. If I’d been done like that I -should never hold up my ’ead agin. Why, a child o’ five would know better. You -and your crew all seem to be tarred with the same brush. You ain’t fit to be -trusted out alone.” -</p> - -<p> -I believe ’e told his ’ands wot I said; anyway, two bits o’ coke missed me by -’arf an inch next evening, and for some weeks not one of ’em spoke a word to -me. When they see me coming they just used to stand up straight and twist their -nose. -</p> - -<p> -It didn’t ’urt me, o’ course. I took no notice of ’em. Even when one of ’em -fell over the broom I was sweeping with I took no notice of ’im. I just went on -with my work as if ’e wasn’t there. -</p> - -<p> -I suppose they ’ad been in the sulks about a month, and I was sitting ’ere one -evening getting my breath arter a couple o’ hours’ ’ard work, when one of ’em, -George Tebb by name, came off the ship and nodded to me as he passed. -</p> - -<p> -“Evening, Bill,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Evening,” I ses, rather stiff. -</p> - -<p> -“I wanted a word with you, Bill,” he ses, in a low voice. “In fact, I might go -so far as to say I want to ask you to do me a favour.” -</p> - -<p> -I looked at him so ’ard that he coughed and looked away. -</p> - -<p> -“We might talk about it over a ’arf-pint,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“No, thank you,” I ses. “I ’ad a ’arf-pint the day before yesterday, and I’m -not thirsty.” -</p> - -<p> -He stood there fidgeting about for a bit, and then he puts his ’and on my -shoulder. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, come to the end of the jetty,” he ses. “I’ve got something private to -say.” -</p> - -<p> -I got up slow-like and followed ’im. I wasn’t a bit curious. Not a bit. But if -a man asks for my ’elp I always give it. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s like this,” he ses, looking round careful, “only I don’t want the other -chaps to hear because I don’t want to be laughed at. Last week an old uncle o’ -mine died and left me thirty pounds. It’s just a week ago, and I’ve already got -through five of ’em, and besides that the number of chaps that want to borrow -ten bob for a couple o’ days would surprise you.” -</p> - -<p> -“I ain’t so easy surprised,” I ses, shaking my ’ead. -</p> - -<p> -“It ain’t safe with me,” he ses; “and the favour I want you to do is to take -care of it for me. I know it’ll go if I keep it. I’ve got it locked up in this -box. And if you keep the box I’ll keep the key, and when I want a bit I’ll come -and see you about it.” -</p> - -<p> -He pulled a little box out of ’is pocket and rattled it in my ear. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s five-and-twenty golden goblins in there,” he ses. “If you take charge -of ’em they’ll be all right. If you don’t, I’m pretty certain I sha’n’t ’ave -one of ’em in a week or two’s time.” -</p> - -<p> -At fust I said I wouldn’t ’ave anything to do with it, but he begged so ’ard -that I began to alter my mind. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re as honest as daylight, Bill,” he ses, very earnest. “I don’t know -another man in the world I could trust with twenty-five quid— especially -myself. Now, put it in your pocket and look arter it for me. One of the quids -in it is for you, for your trouble.” -</p> - -<p> -He slipped the box in my coat-pocket, and then he said ’is mind was so relieved -that ’e felt like ’arf a pint. I was for going to the Bear’s Head, the place I -generally go to, because it is next door to the wharf, so to speak, but George -wanted me to try the beer at another place he knew of. -</p> - -<p> -“The wharf’s all right,” he ses. “There’s one or two ’ands on the ship, and -they won’t let anybody run away with it.” -</p> - -<p> -From wot he said I thought the pub was quite close, but instead o’ that I -should think we walked pretty nearly a mile afore we got there. Nice snug place -it was, and the beer was all right, although, as I told George Tebb, it didn’t -seem to me any better than the stuff at the Bear’s Head. -</p> - -<p> -He stood me two ’arf-pints and was just going to order another, when ’e found -’e ’adn’t got any money left, and he wouldn’t hear of me paying for it, because -’e said it was his treat. -</p> - -<p> -“We’ll ’ave a quid out o’ the box,” he ses. “I must ’ave one to go on with, -anyway.” I shook my ’ead at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“Only one,” he ses, “and that’ll last me a fortnight. Besides, I want to give -you the quid I promised you.” -</p> - -<p> -I gave way at last, and he put his ’and in ’is trouser-pocket for the key, and -then found it wasn’t there. -</p> - -<p> -“I must ha’ left it in my chest,” he ses. “I’ll ’op back and get it.” And afore -I could prevent ’im he ’ad waved his ’and at me and gorn. -</p> - -<p> -My fust idea was to go arter ’im, but I knew I couldn’t catch ’im, and if I -tried to meet ’im coming back I should most likely miss ’im through the side -streets. So I sat there with my pipe and waited. -</p> - -<p> -I suppose I ’ad been sitting down waiting for him for about ten minutes, when a -couple o’ sailormen came into the bar and began to make themselves a nuisance. -Big fat chaps they was, and both of ’em more than ’arf sprung. And arter -calling for a pint apiece they began to take a little notice of me. -</p> - -<p> -“Where d’you come from?” ses one of ’em. “’Ome,” I ses, very quiet. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a good place—’ome,” ses the chap, shaking his ’ead. “Can you sing ‘’Ome, -Sweet ’Ome’? You seem to ’ave got wot I might call a ‘singing face.’” -</p> - -<p> -“Never mind about my face,” I ses, very sharp. “You mind wot you’re doing with -that beer. You’ll ’ave it over in a minute.” -</p> - -<p> -The words was ’ardly out of my mouth afore ’e gave a lurch and spilt his pint -all over me. From ’ead to foot I was dripping with beer, and I was in such a -temper I wonder I didn’t murder ’im; but afore I could move they both pulled -out their pocket-’ankerchers and started to rub me down. -</p> - -<p> -“That’ll do,” I ses at last, arter they ’ad walked round me ’arf-a-dozen times -and patted me all over to see if I was dry. “You get off while you’re safe.” -</p> - -<p> -“It was my mistake, mate,” ses the chap who ’ad spilt the beer. -</p> - -<p> -“You get outside,” I ses. “Go on, both of you, afore I put you out.” -</p> - -<p> -They gave one look at me, standing there with my fists clenched, and then they -went out like lambs, and I ’eard ’em trot round the corner as though they was -afraid I was following. I felt a little bit damp and chilly, but beer is like -sea-water—you don’t catch cold through it—and I sat down agin to wait for -George Tebb. -</p> - -<p> -He came in smiling and out ’o breath in about ten minutes’ time, with the key -in ’is ’and, and as soon as I told ’im wot had ’appened to me with the beer he -turned to the landlord and ordered me six o’ rum ’ot at once. -</p> - -<p> -“Drink that up,” he ses, ’anding it to me; “but fust of all give me the box, so -as I can pay for it.” -</p> - -<p> -I put my ’and in my pocket. Then I put it in the other one, and arter that I -stood staring at George Tebb and shaking all over. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s the matter? Wot are you looking like that for?” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“It must ha’ been them two,” I ses, choking. “While they was purtending to dry -me and patting me all over they must ’ave taken it out of my pocket.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot are you talking about?” ses George, staring at me. -</p> - -<p> -“The box ’as gorn,” I ses, putting down the ’ot rum and feeling in my -trouser-pocket. “The box ’as gorn, and them two must ’ave taken it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Gorn!” ses George. “Gorn! My box with twenty-five pounds in, wot I trusted you -with, gorn? Wot are you talking about? It can’t be—it’s too crool!” -</p> - -<p> -He made such a noise that the landlord wot was waiting for ’is money, asked ’im -wot he meant by it, and, arter he ’ad explained, I’m blest if the landlord -didn’t advise him to search me. I stood still and let George go through my -pockets, and then I told ’im I ’ad done with ’im and I never wanted to see ’im -agin as long as I lived. -</p> - -<p> -“I dare say,” ses George, “I dare say. But you’ll come along with me to the -wharf and see the skipper. I’m not going to lose five-and-twenty quid through -your carelessness.” -</p> - -<p> -I marched along in front of ’im with my ’ead in the air, and when he spoke to -me I didn’t answer him. He went aboard the ship when we got to the wharf, and a -minute or two arterwards ’e came to the side and said the skipper wanted to see -me. -</p> - -<p> -The airs the skipper gave ’imself was sickening. He sat down there in ’is -miserable little rat-’ole of a cabin and acted as if ’e was a judge and I was a -prisoner. Most of the ’ands ’ad squeezed in there too, and the things they -advised George to do to me was remarkable. -</p> - -<p> -“Silence!” ses the skipper. “Now, watchman, tell me exactly ’ow this thing -’appened.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve told you once,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“I know,” ses the skipper, “but I want you to tell me again to see if you -contradict yourself. I can’t understand ’ow such a clever man as you could be -done so easy.” -</p> - -<p> -I thought I should ha’ bust, but I kept my face wonderful. I just asked ’im wot -the men was like that got off with ’is watch and chain and two pounds, in case -they might be the same. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s different,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” ses I. “’Ow?” -</p> - -<p> -“I lost my own property,” he ses, “but you lost George’s, and ’ow a man like -you, that’s so much sharper and cleverer than other people, could be had so -easy, I can’t think. Why, a child of five would ha’ known better.” -</p> - -<p> -“A baby in arms would ha’ known better,” ses the man wot ’ad bought the di’mond -ring. “’Ow could you ’ave been so silly, Bill? At your time o’ life, too!” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s neither ’ere nor there,” ses the skip-per. “The watchman has lost -twenty-five quid belonging to one o’ my men. The question is, wot is he going -to do about it?” -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing,” I ses. “I didn’t ask ’im to let me mind the box. He done it of ’is -own free will. It’s got nothing to do with me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, hasn’t it?” ses the skipper, drawing ’imself up. “I don’t want to be too -’ard on you, but at the same time I can’t let my man suffer. I’ll make it as -easy as I can, and I order you to pay ’im five shillings a week till the -twenty-five pounds is cleared off.” -</p> - -<p> -I laughed; I couldn’t ’elp it. I just stood there and laughed at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“If you don’t,” ses the skipper, “then I shall lay the facts of the case afore -the guv’nor. Whether he’ll object to you being in a pub a mile away, taking -care of a box of gold while you was supposed to be taking care of the wharf, is -his bisness. My bisness is to see that my man ’as ’is rights.” -</p> - -<p> -“’Ear, ’ear !” ses the crew. -</p> - -<p> -“You please yourself, watchman,” ses the skipper. “You’re such a clever man -that no doubt you could get a better job to-morrow. There must be ’eaps of -people wanting a man like you. It’s for you to decide. That’s all I’ve got to -say—five bob a week till pore George ’as got ’is money back, or else I put the -case afore the guv’nor. Wot did you say?” -</p> - -<p> -I said it agin, and, as ’e didn’t seem to understand, I said it once more. -</p> - -<p> -“Please yourself,” ’e ses, when I ’ad finished. “You’re an old man, and five -bob a week can’t be much loss to you. You’ve got nothing to spend it on, at -your time o’ life. And you’ve got a very soft job ’ere. Wot?” -</p> - -<p> -I didn’t answer ’im. I just turned round, and, arter giving a man wot stood in -my way a punch in the chest, I got up on deck and on to the wharf, and said my -little say all alone to myself, behind the crane. -</p> - -<p> -I paid the fust five bob to George Tebb the next time the ship was up, and -arter biting ’em over and over agin and then ringing ’em on the deck ’e took -the other chaps round to the Bear’s Head. -</p> - -<p> -“P’r’aps it’s just as well it’s ’appened,” he ses. “Five bob a week for nearly -two years ain’t to be sneezed at. It’s slow, but it’s sure.” -</p> - -<p> -I thought ’e was joking at fust, but arter working it out in the office with a -bit o’ pencil and paper I thought I should ha’ gorn crazy. And when I -complained about the time to George ’e said I could make it shorter if I liked -by paying ten bob a week, but ’e thought the steady five bob a week was best -for both of us. -</p> - -<p> -I got to ’ate the sight of ’im. Every week regular as clockwork he used to come -round to me with his ’and out, and then go and treat ’is mates to beer with my -money. If the ship came up in the day-time, at six o’clock in the evening he’d -be at the wharf gate waiting for me; and if it came up at night she was no -sooner made fast than ’e was over the side patting my trouser-pocket and saying -wot a good job it was for both of us that I was in steady employment. -</p> - -<p> -Week arter week and month arter month I went on paying. I a’most forgot the -taste o’ beer, and if I could manage to get a screw o’ baccy a week I thought -myself lucky. And at last, just as I thought I couldn’t stand it any longer, -the end came. -</p> - -<p> -I ’ad just given George ’is week’s money—and ’ow I got it together that week I -don’t know—when one o’ the chaps came up and said the skipper wanted to see me -on board at once. -</p> - -<p> -“Tell ’im if he wants to see me I’m to be found on the wharf,” I ses, very -sharp. -</p> - -<p> -“He wants to see you about George’s money,” ses the chap. “I should go if I was -you. My opinion is he wants to do you a good turn.” -</p> - -<p> -I ’ung fire for a bit, and then, arter sweeping up for a little while -deliberate-like, I put down my broom and stepped aboard to see the skipper, wot -was sitting on the cabin skylight purtending to read a newspaper. -</p> - -<p> -He put it down when ’e see me, and George and the others, wot ’ad been standing -in a little bunch for’ard, came aft and stood looking on. -</p> - -<p> -“I wanted to see you about this money, watchman,” ses the skipper, putting on -’is beastly frills agin. “O’ course, we all feel that to a pore man like you -it’s a bit of a strain, and, as George ses, arter all you have been more -foolish than wicked.” -</p> - -<p> -“Much more,” ses George. -</p> - -<p> -“I find that you ’ave now paid five bob a week for nineteen weeks,” ses the -skipper, “and George ’as been kind enough and generous enough to let you off -the rest. There’s no need for you to look bashful, George; it’s a credit to -you.” -</p> - -<p> -I could ’ardly believe my ears. George stood there grinning like a stuck fool, -and two o’ the chaps was on their best behaviour with their ’ands over their -mouths and their eyes sticking out. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all, watchman,” ses the skipper; “and I ’ope it’ll be a lesson to you -not to neglect your dooty by going into public-’ouses and taking charge of -other people’s money when you ain’t fit for it.” -</p> - -<p> -“I sha’n’t try to do anybody else a kindness agin, if that’s wot you mean,” I -ses, looking at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“No, you’d better not,” he ses. “This partickler bit o’ kindness ’as cost you -four pounds fifteen, and that’s a curious thing when you come to think of it. -Very curious.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Why,” he ses, grinning like a madman, “it’s just wot we lost between us. I -lost a watch and chain worth two pounds, and another couple o’ pounds besides; -Joe lost ten shillings over ’is di’mond ring; and Charlie lost five bob over a -pipe. ‘That’s four pounds fifteen—just the same as you.” -</p> - -<p> -Them silly fools stood there choking and sobbing and patting each other on the -back as though they’d never leave off, and all of a sudden I ’ad a ’orrible -suspicion that I ’ad been done. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you see the sovereigns in the box?” I ses, turning to the skipper. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” he ses, shaking his ’ead. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ow do you know they was there, then?” ses I. -</p> - -<p> -“Because you took charge of ’em,” said the skipper; “and I know wot a clever, -sharp chap you are. It stands to reason that you wouldn’t be responsible for a -box like that unless you saw inside of it. Why, a child o’ five wouldn’t!” -</p> - -<p> -I stood there looking at ’im, but he couldn’t meet my eye. None of ’em could; -and arter waiting there for a minute or two to give ’em a chance, I turned my -back on ’em and went off to my dooty. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap03"></a>MADE TO MEASURE</h2> - -<p> -Mr. Mott brought his niece home from the station with considerable pride. -Although he had received a photograph to assist identification, he had been -very dubious about accosting the pretty, well-dressed girl who had stepped from -the train and gazed around with dove-like eyes in search of him. Now he was -comfortably conscious of the admiring gaze of his younger fellow-townsmen. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll find it a bit dull after London, I expect,” he remarked, as he inserted -his key in the door of a small house in a quiet street. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m tired of London,” said Miss Garland. “I think this is a beautiful little -old town—so peaceful.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott looked gratified. -</p> - -<p> -“I hope you’ll stay a long time,” he said, as he led the way into the small -front room. “I’m a lonely old man.” -</p> - -<p> -His niece sank into an easy chair, and looked about her. -</p> - -<p> -“Thank you,” she said, slowly. “I hope I shall. I feel better already. There is -so much to upset one in London.” -</p> - -<p> -“Noise?” queried Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -“And other things,” said Miss Garland, with a slight shudder. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott sighed in sympathy with the unknown, and, judging by his niece’s -expression, the unknowable. He rearranged the teacups, and, going to the -kitchen, returned in a few minutes with a pot of tea. -</p> - -<p> -“Mrs. Pett leaves at three,” he said, in explanation, “to look after her -children, but she comes back again at eight to look after my supper. And how is -your mother?” -</p> - -<p> -Miss Garland told him. -</p> - -<p> -“Last letter I had from her,” said Mr. Mott, stealing a glance at the girl’s -ring-finger, “I understood you were engaged.” -</p> - -<p> -His niece drew herself up. -</p> - -<p> -“Certainly not,” she said, with considerable vigour. “I have seen too much of -married life. I prefer my freedom. Besides, I don’t like men.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott said modestly that he didn’t wonder at it, and, finding the subject -uncongenial, turned the conversation on to worthier subjects. Miss Garland’s -taste, it seemed, lay in the direction of hospital nursing, or some other -occupation beneficial to mankind at large. Simple and demure, she filled the -simpler Mr. Mott with a strong sense of the shortcomings of his unworthy sex. -</p> - -<p> -Within two days, under the darkling glance of Mrs. Pett, she had altered the -arrangements of the house. Flowers appeared on the meal-table, knives and forks -were properly cleaned, and plates no longer appeared ornamented with the -mustard of a previous meal. Fresh air circulated through the house, and, -passing from Mrs. Pett’s left knee to the lumbar region of Mr. Mott, went on -its beneficent way rejoicing. -</p> - -<p> -On the fifth day of her visit, Mr. Mott sat alone in the front parlour. The -window was closed, the door was closed, and Mr. Mott, sitting in an easy chair -with his feet up, was aroused from a sound nap by the door opening to admit a -young man, who, deserted by Mrs. Pett, stood bowing awkwardly in the doorway. -</p> - -<p> -“Is Miss Garland in?” he stammered. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott rubbed the remnants of sleep from his eyelids. -</p> - -<p> -“She has gone for a walk,” he said, slowly. -</p> - -<p> -The young man stood fingering his hat. -</p> - -<p> -“My name is Hurst,” he said, with slight emphasis. “Mr. Alfred Hurst.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott, still somewhat confused, murmured that he was glad to hear it. -</p> - -<p> -“I have come from London to see Florrie,” continued the intruder. “I suppose -she won’t be long?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott thought not, and after a moment’s hesitation invited Mr. Hurst to take -a chair. -</p> - -<p> -“I suppose she told you we are engaged?” said the latter. -</p> - -<p> -“Engaged!” said the startled Mr. Mott. “Why, she told me she didn’t like men.” -</p> - -<p> -“Playfulness,” replied Mr. Hurst, with an odd look. “Ah, here she is!” -</p> - -<p> -The handle of the front door turned, and a moment later the door of the room -was opened and the charming head of Miss Garland appeared in the opening. -</p> - -<p> -“Back again,” she said, brightly. “I’ve just been——” -</p> - -<p> -She caught sight of Mr. Hurst, and the words died away on her lips. The door -slammed, and the two gentlemen, exchanging glances, heard a hurried rush -upstairs and the slamming of another door. Also a key was heard to turn sharply -in a lock. -</p> - -<p> -“She doesn’t want to see you,” said Mr. Mott, staring. -</p> - -<p> -The young man turned pale. -</p> - -<p> -“Perhaps she has gone upstairs to take her things off,” he muttered, resuming -his seat. “Don’t—don’t hurry her!” -</p> - -<p> -“I wasn’t going to,” said Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -He twisted his beard uneasily, and at the end of ten minutes looked from the -clock to Mr. Hurst and coughed. -</p> - -<p> -“If you wouldn’t mind letting her know I’m waiting,” said the young man, -brokenly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott rose, and went slowly upstairs. More slowly still, after an interval -of a few minutes, he came back again. -</p> - -<p> -“She doesn’t want to see you,” he said, slowly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst gasped. -</p> - -<p> -“I—I must see her,” he faltered. -</p> - -<p> -“She won’t see you,” repeated Mr. Mott. “And she told me to say she was -surprised at you following her down here.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst uttered a faint moan, and with bent head passed into the little -passage and out into the street, leaving Mr. Mott to return to the sitting-room -and listen to such explanations as Miss Garland deemed advisable. Great -goodness of heart in the face of persistent and unwelcome attentions appeared -to be responsible for the late engagement. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, it’s over now,” said her uncle, kindly, “and no doubt he’ll soon find -somebody else. There are plenty of girls would jump at him, I expect.” -</p> - -<p> -Miss Garland shook her head. -</p> - -<p> -“He said he couldn’t live without me,” she remarked, soberly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott laughed. -</p> - -<p> -“In less than three months I expect he’ll be congratulating himself,” he said, -cheerfully. “Why, I was nearly cau—married, four times. It’s a silly age.” -</p> - -<p> -His niece said “Indeed!” and, informing him in somewhat hostile tones that she -was suffering from a severe headache, retired to her room. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott spent the evening by himself, and retiring to bed at ten-thirty was -awakened by a persistent knocking at the front door at half-past one. Half -awakened, he lit a candle, and, stumbling downstairs, drew back the bolt of the -door, and stood gaping angrily at the pathetic features of Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -“Sorry to disturb you,” said the young man, “but would you mind giving this -letter to Miss Garland?” -</p> - -<p> -“Sorry to disturb me!” stuttered Mr. Mott. “What do you mean by it? Eh? What do -you mean by it?” -</p> - -<p> -“It is important,” said Mr. Hurst. “I can’t rest. I’ve eaten nothing all day.” -</p> - -<p> -“Glad to hear it,” snapped the irritated Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -“If you will give her that letter, I shall feel easier,” said Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll give it to her in the morning,” said the other, snatching it from him. -“Now get off.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst still murmuring apologies, went, and Mr. Mott, also murmuring, -returned to bed. The night was chilly, and it was some time before he could get -to sleep again. He succeeded at last, only to be awakened an hour later by a -knocking more violent than before. In a state of mind bordering upon frenzy, he -dived into his trousers again and went blundering downstairs in the dark. -</p> - -<p> -“Sorry to—” began Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott made uncouth noises at him. -</p> - -<p> -“I have altered my mind,” said the young man. “Would you mind letting me have -that letter back again? It was too final.” -</p> - -<p> -“You—get—off!” said the other, trembling with cold and passion. -</p> - -<p> -“I must have that letter,” said Mr. Hurst, doggedly. “All my future happiness -may depend upon it.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott, afraid to trust himself with speech, dashed upstairs, and after a -search for the matches found the letter, and, returning to the front door, shut -it on the visitor’s thanks. His niece’s door opened as he passed it, and a -gentle voice asked for enlightenment. -</p> - -<p> -“How silly of him!” she said, softly. “I hope he won’t catch cold. What did you -say?” -</p> - -<p> -“I was coughing,” said Mr. Mott, hastily. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll get cold if you’re not careful,” said his thoughtful niece. “That’s the -worst of men, they never seem to have any thought. Did he seem angry, or -mournful, or what? I suppose you couldn’t see his face?” -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t try,” said Mr. Mott, crisply. “Good night.” -</p> - -<p> -By the morning his ill-humour had vanished, and he even became slightly -facetious over the events of the night. The mood passed at the same moment that -Mr. Hurst passed the window. -</p> - -<p> -“Better have him in and get it over,” he said, irritably. -</p> - -<p> -Miss Garland shuddered. -</p> - -<p> -“Never!” she said, firmly. “He’d be down on his knees. It would be too painful. -You don’t know him.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t want to,” said Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -He finished his breakfast in silence, and, after a digestive pipe, proposed a -walk. The profile of Mr. Hurst, as it went forlornly past the window again, -served to illustrate Miss Garland’s refusal. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll go out and see him,” said Mr. Mott, starting up. “Are you going to be a -prisoner here until this young idiot chooses to go home? It’s preposterous!” -</p> - -<p> -He crammed his hat on firmly and set out in pursuit of Mr. Hurst, who was -walking slowly up the street, glancing over his shoulder. “Morning!” said Mr. -Mott, fiercely. “Good morning,” said the other. -</p> - -<p> -“Now, look here,” said Mr. Mott. “This has gone far enough, and I won’t have -any more of it. Why, you ought to be ashamed of yourself, chivvying a young -lady that doesn’t want you. Haven’t you got any pride?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said the young man, “not where she is concerned.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t believe you have,” said the other, regarding him, “and I expect that’s -where the trouble is. Did she ever have reason to think you were looking after -any other girls?” -</p> - -<p> -“Never, I swear it,” said Mr. Hurst, eagerly. -</p> - -<p> -“Just so,” said Mr. Mott, with a satisfied nod. “That’s where you made a -mistake. She was too sure of you; it was too easy. No excitement. Girls like a -man that other girls want; they don’t want a turtle-dove in fancy trousers.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst coughed. -</p> - -<p> -“And they like a determined man,” continued Miss Garland’s uncle. “Why, in my -young days, if I had been jilted, and come down to see about it, d’you think -I’d have gone out of the house without seeing her? I might have been put out—by -half-a-dozen—but I’d have taken the mantelpiece and a few other things with me. -And you are bigger than I am.” -</p> - -<p> -“We aren’t all made the same,” said Mr. Hurst, feebly. -</p> - -<p> -“No, we’re not,” said Mr. Mott. “I’m not blaming you; in a way, I’m sorry for -you. If you’re not born with a high spirit, nothing’ll give it to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“It might be learnt,” said Mr. Hurst. Mr. Mott laughed. -</p> - -<p> -“High spirits are born, not made,” he said. “The best thing you can do is to go -and find another girl, and marry her before she finds you out.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst shook his head. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s no other girl for me,” he said, miserably. “And everything seemed to -be going so well. We’ve been buying things for the house for the last six -months, and I’ve just got a good rise in my screw.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’ll do for another girl,” said Mr. Mott, briskly. “Now, you get off back to -town. You are worrying Florrie by staying here, and you are doing no good to -anybody. Good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll walk back as far as the door with you,” said Mr. Hurst. “You’ve done me -good. It’s a pity I didn’t meet you before.” -</p> - -<p> -“Remember what I’ve told you, and you’ll do well yet,” he said, patting the -young man on the arm. -</p> - -<p> -“I will,” said Mr. Hurst, and walked on by his side, deep in thought. -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t ask you in,” said Mr. Mott, jocularly, as he reached his door, and -turned the key in the lock. “Good-bye.” -</p> - -<p> -“Good-bye,” said Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -He grasped the other’s outstretched hand, and with a violent jerk pulled him -into the street. Then he pushed open the door, and, slipping into the passage, -passed hastily into the front room, closely followed by the infuriated Mr. -Mott. -</p> - -<p> -“What—what—what!” stammered that gentleman. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m taking your tip,” said Mr. Hurst, pale but determined. “I’m going to stay -here until I have seen Florrie.” -</p> - -<p> -“You—you’re a serpent,” said Mr. Mott, struggling for breath. “I—I’m surprised -at you. You go out before you get hurt.” -</p> - -<p> -“Not without the mantelpiece,” said Mr. Hurst, with a distorted grin. -</p> - -<p> -“A viper!” said Mr. Mott, with extreme bitterness. “If you are not out in two -minutes I’ll send for the police.” -</p> - -<p> -“Florrie wouldn’t like that,” said Mr. Hurst. “She’s awfully particular about -what people think. You just trot upstairs and tell her that a gentleman wants -to see her.” -</p> - -<p> -He threw himself into Mr. Mott’s own particular easy chair, and, crossing his -knees, turned a deaf ear to the threats of that incensed gentleman. Not until -the latter had left the room did his features reveal the timorousness of the -soul within. Muffled voices sounded from upstairs, and it was evident that an -argument of considerable length was in progress. It was also evident from the -return of Mr. Mott alone that his niece had had the best of it. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve done all I could,” he said, “but she declines to see you. She says she -won’t see you if you stay here for a month, and you couldn’t do that, you -know.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” inquired Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” repeated Mr. Mott, repressing his feelings with some difficulty. -“Food!” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst started. -</p> - -<p> -“And drink,” said Mr. Mott, following up his advantage. “There’s no good in -starving yourself for nothing, so you may as well go.” -</p> - -<p> -“When I’ve seen Florrie,” said the young man, firmly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott slammed the door, and for the rest of the day Mr. Hurst saw him no -more. At one o’clock a savoury smell passed the door on its way upstairs, and -at five o’clock a middle-aged woman with an inane smile looked into the room on -her way aloft with a loaded tea-tray. By supper-time he was suffering -considerably from hunger and thirst. -</p> - -<p> -At ten o’clock he heard the footsteps of Mr. Mott descending the stairs. The -door opened an inch, and a gruff voice demanded to know whether he was going to -stay there all night. Receiving a cheerful reply in the affirmative, Mr. Mott -secured the front door with considerable violence, and went off to bed without -another word. -</p> - -<p> -He was awakened an hour or two later by the sound of something falling, and, -sitting up in bed to listen, became aware of a warm and agreeable odour. It was -somewhere about the hour of midnight, but a breakfast smell of eggs and bacon -would not be denied. -</p> - -<p> -He put on some clothes and went downstairs. A crack of light showed under the -kitchen door, and, pushing it open with some force, he gazed spellbound at the -spectacle before him. -</p> - -<p> -“Come in,” said Mr. Hurst, heartily. “I’ve just finished.” -</p> - -<p> -He rocked an empty beer-bottle and patted another that was half full. Satiety -was written on his face as he pushed an empty plate from him, and, leaning back -in his chair, smiled lazily at Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -“Go on,” said that gentleman, hoarsely. Mr. Hurst shook his head. -</p> - -<p> -“Enough is as good as a feast,” he said, reasonably. “I’ll have some more -to-morrow.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, will you?” said the other. “Will you?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst nodded, and, opening his coat, disclosed a bottle of beer in each -breast-pocket. The other pockets, it appeared, contained food. -</p> - -<p> -“And here’s the money for it,” he said, putting down some silver on the table. -“I am determined, but honest.” -</p> - -<p> -With a sweep of his hand, Mr. Mott sent the money flying. -</p> - -<p> -“To-morrow morning I send for the police. Mind that!” he roared. -</p> - -<p> -“I’d better have my breakfast early, then,” said Mr. Hurst, tapping his -pockets. “Good night. And thank you for your advice.” -</p> - -<p> -He sat for some time after the disappearance of his host, and then, returning -to the front room, placed a chair at the end of the sofa and, with the -tablecloth for a quilt, managed to secure a few hours’ troubled sleep. At eight -o’clock he washed at the scullery sink, and at ten o’clock Mr. Mott, with an -air of great determination, came in to deliver his ultimatum. -</p> - -<p> -“If you’re not outside the front door in five minutes, I’m going to fetch the -police,” he said, fiercely. -</p> - -<p> -“I want to see Florrie,” said the other. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, you won’t see her,” shouted Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst stood feeling his chin. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, would you mind taking a message for me?” he asked. “I just want you to -ask her whether I am really free. Ask her whether I am free to marry again.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott eyed him in amazement. -</p> - -<p> -“You see, I only heard from her mother,” pursued Mr. Hurst, “and a friend of -mine who is in a solicitor’s office says that isn’t good enough. I only came -down here to make sure, and I think the least she can do is to tell me herself. -If she won’t see me, perhaps she’d put it in writing. You see, there’s another -lady.” -</p> - -<p> -“But!” said the mystified Mr. Mott. -</p> - -<p> -“You told me——” -</p> - -<p> -“You tell her that,” said the other. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Mott stood for a few seconds staring at him, and then without a word turned -on his heel and went upstairs. Left to himself, Mr. Hurst walked nervously up -and down the room, and, catching sight of his face in the old-fashioned glass -on the mantel-piece, heightened its colour by a few pinches. The minutes seemed -inter-minable, but at last he heard the steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. -</p> - -<p> -“She’s coming down to see you herself,” said the latter, solemnly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst nodded, and, turning to the window, tried in vain to take an interest -in passing events. A light step sounded on the stairs, the door creaked, and he -turned to find himself con-fronted by Miss Garland. -</p> - -<p> -“Uncle told me!” she began, coldly. Mr. Hurst bowed. -</p> - -<p> -“I am sorry to have caused you so much trouble,” he said, trying to control his -voice, “but you see my position, don’t you?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I wanted to make sure,” said Mr. Hurst. “It’s best for all of us, isn’t -it? Best for you, best for me, and, of course, for my young lady.” -</p> - -<p> -“You never said anything about her before,” said Miss Garland, her eyes -darkening. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course not,” said Mr. Hurst. “How could I? I was engaged to you, and then -she wasn’t my young lady; but, of course, as soon as you broke it off—” -</p> - -<p> -“Who is she?” inquired Miss Garland, in a casual voice. -</p> - -<p> -“You don’t know her,” said Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -“What is she like?” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t describe her very well,” said Mr. Hurst. “I can only say she’s the -most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I think that’s what made me take to her. -And she’s easily pleased. She liked the things I have been buying for the house -tremendously.” -</p> - -<p> -“Did she?” said Miss Garland, with a gasp. -</p> - -<p> -“All except that pair of vases you chose,” continued the veracious Mr. Hurst. -“She says they are in bad taste, but she can give them to the charwoman.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” said the girl. “Oh, indeed! Very kind of her. Isn’t there anything else -she doesn’t like?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Hurst stood considering. -</p> - -<p> -“She doesn’t like the upholstering of the best chairs,” he said at last. “She -thinks they are too showy, so she’s going to put covers over them.” -</p> - -<p> -There was a long pause, during which Mr. Mott, taking his niece gently by the -arm, assisted her to a chair. -</p> - -<p> -“Otherwise she is quite satisfied,” concluded Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -Miss Garland took a deep breath, but made no reply. -</p> - -<p> -“I have got to satisfy her that I am free,” said the young man, after another -pause. “I suppose that I can do so?” -</p> - -<p> -“I—I’ll think it over,” said Miss Garland, in a low voice. “I am not sure what -is the right thing to do. I don’t want to see you made miserable for life. It’s -nothing to me, of course, but still—” -</p> - -<p> -She got up and, shaking off the proffered assistance of her uncle, went slowly -and languidly up to her room. Mr. Mott followed her as far as the door, and -then turned indignantly upon Mr. Hurst. -</p> - -<p> -“You—you’ve broke her heart,” he said, solemnly. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” said Mr. Hurst, with a delighted wink. “I’ll mend it -again.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap04"></a>SAM’S GHOST</h2> - -<p> -Yes, I know, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, as he sat with a cold pipe -in his mouth gazing across the river. I’ve ’eard it afore. People tell me they -don’t believe in ghosts and make a laugh of ’em, and all I say is: let them -take on a night-watchman’s job. Let ’em sit ’ere all alone of a night with the -water lapping against the posts and the wind moaning in the corners; especially -if a pal of theirs has slipped overboard, and there is little nasty bills stuck -up just outside in the High Street offering a reward for the body. Twice men -’ave fallen overboard from this jetty, and I’ve ’ad to stand my watch here the -same night, and not a farthing more for it. -</p> - -<p> -One of the worst and artfullest ghosts I ever ’ad anything to do with was Sam -Bullet. He was a waterman at the stairs near by ’ere; the sort o’ man that ’ud -get you to pay for drinks, and drink yours up by mistake arter he ’ad finished -his own. The sort of man that ’ad always left his baccy-box at ’ome, but always -’ad a big pipe in ’is pocket. -</p> - -<p> -He fell overboard off of a lighter one evening, and all that his mates could -save was ’is cap. It was on’y two nights afore that he ’ad knocked down an old -man and bit a policeman’s little finger to the bone, so that, as they pointed -out to the widder, p’r’aps he was taken for a wise purpose. P’r’aps he was -’appier where he was than doing six months. -</p> - -<p> -“He was the sort o’ chap that’ll make himself ’appy anywhere,” ses one of ’em, -comforting-like. -</p> - -<p> -“Not without me,” ses Mrs. Bullet, sobbing, and wiping her eyes on something -she used for a pocket-hankercher. “He never could bear to be away from me. Was -there no last words?” -</p> - -<p> -“On’y one,” ses one o’ the chaps, Joe Peel by name. -</p> - -<p> -“As ’e fell overboard,” ses the other. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Bullet began to cry agin, and say wot a good ’usband he ’ad been. -“Seventeen years come Michaelmas,” she ses, “and never a cross word. Nothing -was too good for me. Nothing. I ’ad only to ask to ’ave.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, he’s gorn now,” ses Joe, “and we thought we ought to come round and tell -you.” -</p> - -<p> -“So as you can tell the police,” ses the other chap. -</p> - -<p> -That was ’ow I came to hear of it fust; a policeman told me that night as I -stood outside the gate ’aving a quiet pipe. He wasn’t shedding tears; his only -idea was that Sam ’ad got off too easy. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, well,” I ses, trying to pacify ’im, “he won’t bite no more fingers; -there’s no policemen where he’s gorn to.” -</p> - -<p> -He went off grumbling and telling me to be careful, and I put my pipe out and -walked up and down the wharf thinking. On’y a month afore I ’ad lent Sam -fifteen shillings on a gold watch and chain wot he said an uncle ’ad left ’im. -I wasn’t wearing it because ’e said ’is uncle wouldn’t like it, but I ’ad it in -my pocket, and I took it out under one of the lamps and wondered wot I ought to -do. -</p> - -<p> -My fust idea was to take it to Mrs. Bullet, and then, all of a sudden, the -thought struck me: “Suppose he ’adn’t come by it honest?” -</p> - -<p> -I walked up and down agin, thinking. If he ’adn’t, and it was found out, it -would blacken his good name and break ’is pore wife’s ’art. That’s the way I -looked at it, and for his sake and ’er sake I determined to stick to it. -</p> - -<p> -I felt ’appier in my mind when I ’ad decided on that, and I went round to the -Bear’s Head and ’ad a pint. Arter that I ’ad another, and then I come back to -the wharf and put the watch and chain on and went on with my work. -</p> - -<p> -Every time I looked down at the chain on my waistcoat it reminded me of Sam. I -looked on to the river and thought of ’im going down on the ebb. Then I got a -sort o’ lonesome feeling standing on the end of the jetty all alone, and I went -back to the Bear’s Head and ’ad another pint. -</p> - -<p> -They didn’t find the body, and I was a’most forgetting about Sam when one -evening, as I was sitting on a box waiting to get my breath back to ’ave -another go at sweeping, Joe Peel, Sam’s mate, came on to the wharf to see me. -</p> - -<p> -He came in a mysterious sort o’ way that I didn’t like: looking be’ind ’im as -though he was afraid of being follered, and speaking in a whisper as if ’e was -afraid of being heard. He wasn’t a man I liked, and I was glad that the watch -and chain was stowed safe away in my trowsis-pocket. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve ’ad a shock, watchman,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“A shock wot’s shook me all up,” he ses, working up a shiver. “I’ve seen -something wot I thought people never could see, and wot I never want to see -agin. I’ve seen Sam!” -</p> - -<p> -I thought a bit afore I spoke. “Why, I thought he was drownded,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“So ’e is,” ses Joe. “When I say I’ve seen ’im I mean that I ’ave seen his -ghost!” -</p> - -<p> -He began to shiver agin, all over. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot was it like?” I ses, very calm. -</p> - -<p> -“Like Sam,” he ses, rather short. -</p> - -<p> -“When was it?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Last night at a quarter to twelve,” he ses. “It was standing at my front door -waiting for me.” -</p> - -<p> -“And ’ave you been shivering like that ever since?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Worse than that,” ses Joe, looking at me very ’ard. “It’s wearing off now. The -ghost gave me a message for you.” -</p> - -<p> -I put my ’and in my trowsis-pocket and looked at ’im. Then I walked very slow, -towards the gate. -</p> - -<p> -“It gave me a message for you,” ses Joe, walking beside me. “‘We was always -pals, Joe,’” it ses, “‘you and me, and I want you to pay up fifteen bob for me -wot I borrowed off of Bill the watchman. I can’t rest until it’s paid,’ it ses. -So here’s the fifteen bob, watchman.” -</p> - -<p> -He put his ’and in ’is pocket and takes out fifteen bob and ’olds it out to me. -</p> - -<p> -“No, no,” I ses. “I can’t take your money, Joe Peel. It wouldn’t be right. Pore -Sam is welcome to the fifteen bob—I don’t want it.” -</p> - -<p> -“You must take it,” ses Joe. “The ghost said if you didn’t it would come to me -agin and agin till you did, and I can’t stand any more of it.” -</p> - -<p> -“I can’t ’elp your troubles,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“You must,” ses Joe. “‘Give Bill the fifteen bob,’ it ses, ‘and he’ll give you -a gold watch and chain wot I gave ’im to mind till it was paid.’” -</p> - -<p> -I see his little game then. “Gold watch and chain,” I ses, laughing. “You must -ha’ misunderstood it, Joe.” -</p> - -<p> -“I understood it right enough,” ses Joe, getting a bit closer to me as I -stepped outside the gate. “Here’s your fifteen bob; are you going to give me -that watch and chain?” -</p> - -<p> -“Sartainly not,” I ses. “I don’t know wot you mean by a watch and chain. If I -’ad it and I gave it to anybody, I should give it to Sam’s widder, not to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s nothing to do with ’er,” ses Joe, very quick. “Sam was most pertikler -about that.” -</p> - -<p> -“I expect you dreamt it all,” I ses. “Where would pore Sam get a gold watch and -chain from? And why should ’e go to you about it? Why didn’t ’e come to me? If -’e thinks I ’ave got it let ’im come to me.” -</p> - -<p> -“All right, I’ll go to the police-station,” ses Joe. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll come with you,” I ses. “But ’ere’s a policeman coming along. Let’s go to -’im.” -</p> - -<p> -I moved towards ’im, but Joe hung back, and, arter using one or two words that -would ha’ made any ghost ashamed to know ’im, he sheered off. I ’ad a word or -two with the policeman about the weather, and then I went inside and locked the -gate. -</p> - -<p> -My idea was that Sam ’ad told Joe about the watch and chain afore he fell -overboard. Joe was a nasty customer, and I could see that I should ’ave to be a -bit careful. Some men might ha’ told the police about it—but I never cared much -for them. They’re like kids in a way, always asking questions—most of which you -can’t answer. -</p> - -<p> -It was a little bit creepy all alone on the wharf that night. I don’t deny it. -Twice I thought I ’eard something coming up on tip-toe behind me. The second -time I was so nervous that I began to sing to keep my spirits up, and I went on -singing till three of the hands of the Susan Emily, wot was lying alongside, -came up from the fo’c’sle and offered to fight me. I was thankful when daylight -came. -</p> - -<p> -Five nights arterwards I ’ad the shock of my life. It was the fust night for -some time that there was no craft up. A dark night, and a nasty moaning sort of -a wind. I ’ad just lighted the lamp at the corner of the warehouse, wot ’ad -blown out, and was sitting down to rest afore putting the ladder away, when I -’appened to look along the jetty and saw a head coming up over the edge of it. -In the light of the lamp I saw the dead white face of Sam Bullet’s ghost making -faces at me. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus02"></a> -<img src="images/002.jpg" width="466" height="602" alt="[Illustration: ]" /> -<p class="caption">In the light of the lamp I saw the dead white face of Sam -Bullet’s ghost making faces at me.</p> -</div> - -<p> -I just caught my breath, sharp like, and then turned and ran for the gate like -a race-horse. I ’ad left the key in the padlock, in case of anything happening, -and I just gave it one turn, flung the wicket open and slammed it in the -ghost’s face, and tumbled out into the road. -</p> - -<p> -I ran slap into the arms of a young policeman wot was passing. Nasty, -short-tempered chap he was, but I don’t think I was more glad to see anybody in -my life. I hugged ’im till ’e nearly lost ’is breath, and then he sat me down -on the kerb-stone and asked me wot I meant by it. -</p> - -<p> -Wot with the excitement and the running I couldn’t speak at fust, and when I -did he said I was trying to deceive ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“There ain’t no such thing as ghosts,” he ses; “you’ve been drinking.” -</p> - -<p> -“It came up out o’ the river and run arter me like the wind,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Why didn’t it catch you, then?” he ses, looking me up and down and all round -about. “Talk sense.” -</p> - -<p> -He went up to the gate and peeped in, and, arter watching a moment, stepped -inside and walked down the wharf, with me follering. It was my dooty; besides, -I didn’t like being left all alone by myself. -</p> - -<p> -Twice we walked up and down and all over the wharf. He flashed his lantern into -all the dark corners, into empty barrels and boxes, and then he turned and -flashed it right into my face and shook his ’ead at me. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve been having a bit of a lark with me,” he ses, “and for two pins I’d -take you. Mind, if you say a word about this to anybody, I will.” -</p> - -<p> -He stalked off with his ’ead in the air, and left me all alone in charge of a -wharf with a ghost on it. I stayed outside in the street, of course, but every -now and then I fancied I heard something moving about the other side of the -gate, and once it was so distinct that I run along to the Bear’s Head and -knocked ’em up and asked them for a little brandy, for illness. -</p> - -<p> -I didn’t get it, of course; I didn’t expect to; but I ’ad a little conversation -with the landlord from ’is bedroom-winder that did me more good than the brandy -would ha’ done. Once or twice I thought he would ’ave fallen out, and many a -man has ’ad his licence taken away for less than a quarter of wot ’e said to me -that night. Arter he thought he ’ad finished and was going back to bed agin, I -pointed’ out to ’im that he ’adn’t kissed me “good night,” and if it ’adn’t ha’ -been for ’is missis and two grown-up daughters and the potman I believe he’d -ha’ talked to me till daylight. -</p> - -<p> -’Ow I got through the rest of the night I don’t know. It seemed to be twenty -nights instead of one, but the day came at last, and when the hands came on at -six o’clock they found the gate open and me on dooty same as usual. -</p> - -<p> -I slept like a tired child when I got ’ome, and arter a steak and onions for -dinner I sat down and lit my pipe and tried to think wot was to be done. One -thing I was quite certain about: I wasn’t going to spend another night on that -wharf alone. -</p> - -<p> -I went out arter a bit, as far as the Clarendon Arms, for a breath of fresh -air, and I ’ad just finished a pint and was wondering whether I ought to ’ave -another, when Ted Dennis came in, and my mind was made up. He ’ad been in the -Army all ’is life, and, so far, he ’ad never seen anything that ’ad frightened -’im. I’ve seen him myself take on men twice ’is size just for the love of the -thing, and, arter knocking them silly, stand ’em a pint out of ’is own pocket. -When I asked ’im whether he was afraid of ghosts he laughed so ’ard that the -landlord came from the other end of the bar to see wot was the matter. -</p> - -<p> -I stood Ted a pint, and arter he ’ad finished it I told ’im just how things -was. I didn’t say anything about the watch and chain, because there was no need -to, and when we came outside agin I ’ad engaged an assistant-watchman for -ninepence a night. -</p> - -<p> -“All you’ve got to do,” I ses, “is to keep me company. You needn’t turn up till -eight o’clock of a night, and you can leave ’arf an hour afore me in the -morning.” -</p> - -<p> -“Right-o!” ses Ted. “And if I see the ghost I’ll make it wish it ’ad never been -born.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a load off my mind, and I went ’ome and ate a tea that made my missis -talk about the work-’ouse, and orstritches in ’uman shape wot would eat a woman -out of ’ouse and ’ome if she would let ’em. -</p> - -<p> -I got to the wharf just as it was striking six, and at a quarter to seven the -wicket was pushed open gentle and the ugly ’ead of Mr. Joe Peel was shoved -inside. -</p> - -<p> -“Hullo!” I ses. “Wot do you want?” -</p> - -<p> -“I want to save your life,” he ses, in a solemn voice. “You was within a inch -of death last night, watchman.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” I ses, careless-like. “’Ow do you know!” -</p> - -<p> -“The ghost o’ Sam Bullet told me,” ses Joe. “Arter it ’ad chased you up the -wharf screaming for ’elp, it came round and told me all about it.” -</p> - -<p> -“It seems fond of you,” I ses. “I wonder why?” -</p> - -<p> -“It was in a terrible temper,” ses Joe, “and its face was awful to look at. -‘Tell the watchman,’ it ses, ‘that if he don’t give you the watch and chain I -shall appear to ’im agin and kill ’im.’” -</p> - -<p> -“All right,” I ses, looking behind me to where three of the ’ands of the Daisy -was sitting on the fo’c’sle smoking. “I’ve got plenty of company to-night.” -</p> - -<p> -“Company won’t save you,” ses Joe. “For the last time, are you going to give me -that watch and chain, or not? Here’s your fifteen bob.” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” I ses; “even if I ’ad got it I shouldn’t give it to you; and it’s no use -giving’ it to the ghost, because, being made of air, he ’asn’t got anywhere to -put it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very good,” ses Joe, giving me a black look. “I’ve done all I can to save you, -but if you won’t listen to sense, you won’t. You’ll see Sam Bullet agin, and -you’ll not on’y lose the watch and chain but your life as well.” -</p> - -<p> -“All right,” I ses, “and thank you kindly, but I’ve got an assistant, as it -’appens—a man wot wants to see a ghost.” -</p> - -<p> -“An’ assistant?” ses Joe, staring. -</p> - -<p> -“An old soldier,” I ses. “A man wot likes trouble and danger. His idea is to -shoot the ghost and see wot ’appens.” -</p> - -<p> -“Shoot!” ses Joe. “Shoot a pore ’armless ghost. Does he want to be ’ung? Ain’t -it enough for a pore man to be drownded, but wot you must try and shoot ’im -arterwards? Why, you ought to be ashamed o’ yourself. Where’s your ’art?” -</p> - -<p> -“It won’t be shot if it don’t come on my wharf,” I ses. “Though I don’t mind if -it does when I’ve got somebody with me. I ain’t afraid of anything living, and -I don’t mind ghosts when there’s two of us. Besides which, the noise of the -pistol ’ll wake up ’arf the river.” -</p> - -<p> -“You take care you don’t get woke up,” ses Joe, ’ardly able to speak for -temper. -</p> - -<p> -He went off stamping, and grinding ’is teeth, and at eight o’clock to the -minute, Ted Dennis turned up with ’is pistol and helped me take care of the -wharf. Happy as a skylark ’e was, and to see him ’iding behind a barrel with -his pistol ready, waiting for the ghost, a’most made me forget the expense of -it all. -</p> - -<p> -It never came near us that night, and Ted was a bit disappointed next morning -as he took ’is ninepence and went off. Next night was the same, and the next, -and then Ted gave up hiding on the wharf for it, and sat and snoozed in the -office instead. -</p> - -<p> -A week went by, and then another, and still there was no sign of Sam Bullet’s -ghost, or Joe Peel, and every morning I ’ad to try and work up a smile as I -shelled out ninepence for Ted. It nearly ruined me, and, worse than that, I -couldn’t explain why I was short to the missis. Fust of all she asked me wot I -was spending it on, then she asked me who I was spending it on. It nearly broke -up my ’ome—she did smash one kitchen-chair and a vase off the parlour -mantelpiece—but I wouldn’t tell ’er, and then, led away by some men on strike -at Smith’s wharf, Ted went on strike for a bob a night. -</p> - -<p> -That was arter he ’ad been with me for three weeks, and when Saturday came, of -course I was more short than ever, and people came and stood at their doors all -the way down our street to listen to the missis taking my character away. -</p> - -<p> -I stood it as long as I could, and then, when ’er back was turned for ’arf a -moment, I slipped out. While she’d been talking I’d been thinking, and it came -to me clear as daylight that there was no need for me to sacrifice myself any -longer looking arter a dead man’s watch and chain. -</p> - -<p> -I didn’t know exactly where Joe Peel lived, but I knew the part, and arter -peeping into seven public-’ouses I see the man I wanted sitting by ’imself in a -little bar. I walked in quiet-like, and sat down opposite ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“Morning,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -Joe Peel grunted. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ave one with me?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -He grunted agin, but not quite so fierce, and I fetched the two pints from the -counter and took a seat alongside of ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve been looking for you,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh!” he ses, looking me up and down and all over. “Well, you’ve found me now.” -</p> - -<p> -“I want to talk to you about the ghost of pore Sam Bullet,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -Joe Peel put ’is mug down sudden and looked at me fierce. “Look ’ere! Don’t you -come and try to be funny with me,” he ses. “’Cos I won’t ’ave it.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t want to be funny,” I ses. “Wot I want to know is, are you in the same -mind about that watch and chain as you was the other day?” -</p> - -<p> -He didn’t seem to be able to speak at fust, but arter a time ’e gives a gasp. -“Woes the game?” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot I want to know is, if I give you that watch and chain for fifteen bob, -will that keep the ghost from ’anging round my wharf agin?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Why, o’ course,” he ses, staring; “but you ain’t been seeing it agin, ’ave -you?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve not, and I don’t want to,” I ses. “If it wants you to ’ave the watch and -chain, give me the fifteen bob, and it’s yours.” -</p> - -<p> -He looked at me for a moment as if he couldn’t believe ’is eyesight, and then -’e puts his ’and into ’is trowsis-pocket and pulls out one shilling and -fourpence, ’arf a clay-pipe, and a bit o’ lead-pencil. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all I’ve got with me,” he ses. “I’ll owe you the rest. You ought to ha’ -took the fifteen bob when I ’ad it.” -</p> - -<p> -There was no ’elp for it, and arter making ’im swear to give me the rest o’ the -money when ’e got it, and that I shouldn’t see the ghost agin, I ’anded the -things over to ’im and came away. He came to the door to see me off, and if -ever a man looked puzzled, ’e did. Pleased at the same time. -</p> - -<p> -It was a load off of my mind. My con-science told me I’d done right, and arter -sending a little boy with a note to Ted Dennis to tell ’im not to come any -more, I felt ’appier than I ’ad done for a long time. When I got to the wharf -that evening it seemed like a diff’rent place, and I was whistling and smiling -over my work quite in my old way, when the young policeman passed. -</p> - -<p> -“Hullo!” he ses. “’Ave you seen the ghost agin?” -</p> - -<p> -“I ’ave not,” I ses, drawing myself up. “’Ave you?” -</p> - -<p> -“No,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“We missed it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Missed it?” I ses, staring at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes,” he ses, nodding. “The day arter you came out screaming, and cuddling me -like a frightened baby, it shipped as A.B. on the barque Ocean King, for -Valparaiso. We missed it by a few hours. Next time you see a ghost, knock it -down fust and go and cuddle the police arterwards.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap05"></a>BEDRIDDEN</h2> - -<p> -July 12, 1915.—Disquieting rumours to the effect that epidemic of Billetitis -hitherto confined to the north of King’s Road shows signs of spreading. -</p> - -<p> -July 14.—Report that two Inns of Court men have been seen peeping over my gate. -</p> - -<p> -July 16.—Informed that soldier of agreeable appearance and charming manners -requests interview with me. Took a dose of Phospherine and went. Found -composite photograph of French, Joffre, and Hindenburg waiting for me in the -hall. Smiled (he did, I mean) and gave me the mutilated form of salute reserved -for civilians. Introduced himself as Quartermaster-Sergeant Beddem, and stated -that the Inns of Court O.T.C. was going under canvas next week. After which he -gulped. Meantime could I take in a billet. Questioned as to what day the corps -was going into camp said that he believed it was Monday, but was not quite -sure—might possibly be Tuesday. Swallowed again and coughed a little. Accepted -billet and felt completely re-warded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, and -then with the air of a man suddenly remembering something, asked me whether I -could take two. Excused myself and interviewed my C.O. behind the dining-room -door. Came back and accepted. Q.M.S. so overjoyed (apparently) that he fell -over the scraper. Seemed to jog his memory. He paused, and gazing in absent -fashion at the topmost rose on the climber in the porch, asked whether I could -take three! Added hopefully that the third was only a boy. Excused myself. -Heated debate with C.O. Subject: sheets. Returned with me to explain to the -Q.M.S. He smiled. C.O. accepted at once, and, returning smile, expressed regret -at size and position of bedrooms available. Q.M.S. went off swinging cane -jauntily. -</p> - -<p> -July 17.—Billets arrived. Spoke to them about next Monday and canvas. They -seemed surprised. Strange how the military authorities decline to take men into -their confidence merely because they are privates. Let them upstairs. They went -(for first and last time) on tiptoe. -</p> - -<p> -July 18.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem in the town. Took shelter in the King’s Arms. -</p> - -<p> -Jug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. -</p> - -<p> -Aug. 31.—Returned. Billets received me very hospitably. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 4.—Private Budd, electrical engineer, dissatisfied with appearance of -bell-push in dining-room, altered it. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 5.—Bells out of order. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 6.—Private Merited, also an electrical engineer, helped Private Budd to -repair bells. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 7.—Private Budd helped Private Merited to repair bells. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 8.—Privates Budd and Merited helped each other to repair bells. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 9.—Sent to local tradesman to put my bells in order. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 15.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. She thought -he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. Q.M.S. met my approach -with a smile that re-minded me vaguely of picture-postcards I had seen. -Awfully sorry to trouble me, but Private Montease, just back from three weeks’ -holiday with bronchitis, was sleeping in the wood-shed on three planks and a -tin-tack. Beamed at me and waited. Went and bought another bed-stead. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 16.—Private Montease and a cough entered into residence. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 17, 11.45 p.m.—Maid came to bedroom-door with some cough lozenges which -she asked me to take to the new billet. Took them. Private Montease thanked me, -but said he didn’t mind coughing. Said it was an heirloom; Montease cough, -known in highest circles all over Scotland since time of Young Pretender. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 20.—Private Montease installed in easy-chair in dining-room with touch of -bronchitis, looking up trains to Bournemouth. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 21.—Private Montease in bed all day. Cook anxious “to do her bit” rubbed -his chest with home-made embrocation. Believe it is same stuff she rubs chests -in hall with. Smells the same anyway. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 24.—Private Montease, complaining of slight rawness of chest, but -otherwise well, returned to duty. -</p> - -<p> -Oct. 5.—Cough worse again. Private Montease thinks that with care it may turn -to bronchitis. Borrowed an A.B.C. -</p> - -<p> -Oct. 6.—Private Montease relates uncanny experience. Woke up with feeling of -suffocation to find an enormous black-currant and glycerine jujube wedged in -his gullet. Never owned such a thing in his life. Seems to be unaware that he -always sleeps with his mouth open. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 14.—Private Bowser, youngest and tallest of my billets, gazetted. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 15, 10.35 a.m.—Private Bowser in tip-top spirits said good-bye to us all. -</p> - -<p> -10.45.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem desired to see me. Capitulated. New billet, -Private Early, armed to the teeth, turned up in the evening. Said that he was a -Yorkshireman. Said that Yorkshire was the finest county in England, and -Yorkshiremen the finest men in the world. Stood toying with his bayonet and -waiting for contradiction. -</p> - -<p> -Jan. 5, 1916.—Standing in the garden just after lunch was witness to startling -phenomenon. Q.M.S. Beddem came towards front-gate with a smile so expansive -that gate after first trembling violently on its hinges swung open of its own -accord. Q.M.S., with smile (sad), said he was in trouble. Very old member of -the Inns of Court, Private Keen, had re-joined, and he wanted a good billet for -him. Would cheerfully give up his own bed, but it wasn’t long enough. Not to be -outdone in hospitality by my own gate accepted Private Keen. Q.M.S. digging -hole in my path with toe of right boot, and for first and only time manifesting -signs of nervousness, murmured that two life-long friends of Private Keen’s had -rejoined with him. Known as the Three Inseparables. Where they were to sleep, -unless I——. Fled to house, and locking myself in top-attic watched Q.M.S. from -window. He departed with bent head and swagger-cane reversed. -</p> - -<p> -Jan 6.—Private Keen arrived. Turned out to be son of an old Chief of mine. -Resolved not to visit the sins of the father on the head of a child six feet -two high and broad in proportion. -</p> - -<p> -Feb. 6.—Private Keen came home with a temperature. -</p> - -<p> -Feb. 7.—M.O. diagnosed influenza. Was afraid it would spread. -</p> - -<p> -Feb. 8.—Warned the other four billets. They seemed amused. Pointed out that -influenza had no terrors for men in No. 2 Company, who were doomed to weekly -night-ops. under Major Carryon. -</p> - -<p> -Feb. 9.—House strangely and pleasantly quiet. Went to see how Private Keen was -progressing, and found the other four billets sitting in a row on his bed -practising deep-breathing exercises. -</p> - -<p> -Feb. 16.—Billets on night-ops. until late hour. Spoke in highest terms of Major -Carryon’s marching powers—also in other terms. -</p> - -<p> -March 3.—Waited up until midnight for Private Merited, who had gone to Slough -on his motor-bike. -</p> - -<p> -March 4, 1.5 a.m.—Awakened by series of explosions from over-worked, or -badly-worked, motor-bike. Put head out of window and threw key to Private -Merited. He seemed excited. Said he had been chased all the way from Chesham by -a pink rat with yellow spots. Advised him to go to bed. Set him an example. -</p> - -<p> -1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. 2.10. a.m.—Heard Private Merited going -upstairs to bed. -</p> - -<p> -2.16 a.m.—Heard Private Merited still going upstairs to bed. -</p> - -<p> -2.20-3.15. a.m.—Heard Private Merited getting to bed. -</p> - -<p> -April 3, 12.30 a.m.—Town-hooter announced Zeppelins and excited soldier called -up my billets from their beds to go and frighten them off. Pleasant to see -superiority of billets over the hooter: that only emitted three blasts. -</p> - -<p> -12.50 a.m.—Billets returned with exception of Private Merited, who was retained -for sake of his motor-bike. -</p> - -<p> -9 a.m.—On way to bath-room ran into Private Merited, who, looking very glum and -sleepy, inquired whether I had a copy of the Exchange and Mart in the house. -</p> - -<p> -10 p.m.—Overheard billets discussing whether it was worth while removing boots -before going to bed until the Zeppelin scare was over. Joined in discussion. -</p> - -<p> -May 2.—Rumours that the Inns of Court were going under canvas. Discredited -them. -</p> - -<p> -May 5.—Rumours grow stronger. -</p> - -<p> -May 6.—Billets depressed. Begin to think perhaps there is something in rumours -after all. -</p> - -<p> -May 9.-All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness of -mushrooms in fields below Berkhamsted Place. -</p> - -<p> -May 18, LIBERATION DAY.—Bade a facetious good-bye to my billets; response -lacking in bonhomie. -</p> - -<p> -May 19.-House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt appearance at -back-door with remains of pair of military boots, three empty shaving-stick -tins, and a couple of partially bald tooth-brushes. -</p> - -<p> -May 21.—In afternoon went round and looked at camp. Came home smiling, and went -to favourite seat in garden to smoke. Discovered Private Early lying on it fast -asleep. Went to study. Private Merited at table writing long and well-reasoned -letter to his tailor. As he said he could never write properly with anybody -else in the room, left him and went to bath-room. Door locked. Peevish but -familiar voice, with a Scotch accent, asked me what I wanted; also complained -of temperature of water. -</p> - -<p> -May 22.—After comparing notes with neighbours, feel deeply grateful to Q.M.S. -Beddem for sending me the best six men in the corps. -</p> - -<p> -July 15.—Feel glad to have been associated, however remotely and humbly, with a -corps, the names of whose members appear on the Roll of Honour of every British -regiment. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap06"></a>THE CONVERT</h2> - -<p> -Mr. Purnip took the arm of the new recruit and hung over him almost tenderly as -they walked along; Mr. Billing, with a look of conscious virtue on his jolly -face, listened with much satisfaction to his friend’s compliments. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s such an example,” said the latter. “Now we’ve got you the others will -follow like sheep. You will be a bright lamp in the darkness.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s good enough for me ought to be good enough for them,” said Mr. Billing, -modestly. “They’d better not let me catch—” -</p> - -<p> -“H’sh! H’sh!” breathed Mr. Purnip, tilting his hat and wiping his bald, -benevolent head. -</p> - -<p> -“I forgot,” said the other, with something like a sigh. “No more fighting; but -suppose somebody hits me?” -</p> - -<p> -“Turn the other cheek,” replied Mr. Purnip. -</p> - -<p> -“They won’t hit that; and when they see you standing there smiling at them—” -</p> - -<p> -“After being hit?” interrupted Mr. Billing. -</p> - -<p> -“After being hit,” assented the other, “they’ll be ashamed of themselves, and -it’ll hurt them more than if you struck them.” -</p> - -<p> -“Let’s ’ope so,” said the convert; “but it don’t sound reasonable. I can hit a -man pretty ’ard. Not that I’m bad-tempered, mind you; a bit quick, p’r’aps. -And, after all, a good smack in the jaw saves any amount of argufying.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Purnip smiled, and, as they walked along, painted a glowing picture of the -influence to be wielded by a first-class fighting-man who refused to fight. It -was a rough neighbourhood, and he recognized with sorrow that more respect was -paid to a heavy fist than to a noble intellect or a loving heart. -</p> - -<p> -“And you combine them all,” he said, patting his companion’s arm. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing smiled. “You ought to know best,” he said, modestly. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll be surprised to find how easy it is,” continued Mr. Purnip. “You will -go from strength to strength. Old habits will disappear, and you will hardly -know you have lost them. In a few months’ time you will probably be wondering -what you could ever have seen in beer, for example.” -</p> - -<p> -“I thought you said you didn’t want me to give up beer?” said the other. -</p> - -<p> -“We don’t,” said Mr. Purnip. “I mean that as you grow in stature you will -simply lose the taste for it.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing came to a sudden full stop. “D’ye mean I shall lose my liking for a -drop o’ beer without being able to help myself?” he demanded, in an anxious -voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Of course, it doesn’t happen in every case,” he said, hastily. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing’s features relaxed. “Well, let’s ’ope I shall be one of the -fortunate ones,” he said, simply. “I can put up with a good deal, but when it -comes to beer——” -</p> - -<p> -“We shall see,” said the other, smiling. -</p> - -<p> -“We don’t want to interfere with anybody’s comfort; we want to make them -happier, that’s all. A little more kindness between man and man; a little more -consideration for each other; a little more brightness in dull lives.” -</p> - -<p> -He paused at the corner of the street, and, with a hearty handshake, went off. -Mr. Billing, a prey to somewhat mixed emotions, continued on his way home. The -little knot of earnest men and women who had settled in the district to spread -light and culture had been angling for him for some time. He wondered, as he -walked, what particular bait it was that had done the mischief. -</p> - -<p> -“They’ve got me at last,” he remarked, as he opened the house-door and walked -into his small kitchen. “I couldn’t say ‘no’ to Mr. Purnip.” -</p> - -<p> -“Wish ’em joy,” said Mrs. Billing, briefly. “Did you wipe your boots?” -</p> - -<p> -Her husband turned without a word, and, retreating to the mat, executed a -prolonged double-shuffle. -</p> - -<p> -“You needn’t wear it out,” said the surprised Mrs. Billing. -</p> - -<p> -“We’ve got to make people ’appier,” said her husband, seriously; “be kinder to -’em, and brighten up their dull lives a bit. That’s wot Mr. Purnip says.” -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll brighten ’em up all right,” declared Mrs. Billing, with a sniff. “I -sha’n’t forget last Tuesday week—no, not if I live to be a hundred. You’d ha’ -brightened up the police-station if I ’adn’t got you home just in the nick of -time.” -</p> - -<p> -Her husband, who was by this time busy under the scullery-tap, made no reply. -He came from it spluttering, and, seizing a small towel, stood in the door-way -burnishing his face and regarding his wife with a smile which Mr. Purnip -himself could not have surpassed. He sat down to supper, and between bites -explained in some detail the lines on which his future life was to be run. As -an earnest of good faith, he consented, after a short struggle, to a slip of -oil-cloth for the passage; a pair of vases for the front room; and a new and -somewhat expensive corn-cure for Mrs. Billing. -</p> - -<p> -“And let’s ’ope you go on as you’ve begun,” said that gratified lady. “There’s -something in old Purnip after all. I’ve been worrying you for months for that -oilcloth. Are you going to help me wash up? Mr. Purnip would.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing appeared not to hear, and, taking up his cap, strolled slowly in -the direction of the Blue Lion. It was a beautiful summer evening, and his -bosom swelled as he thought of the improvements that a little brotherliness -might effect in Elk Street. Engrossed in such ideas, it almost hurt him to find -that, as he entered one door of the Blue Lion, two gentlemen, forgetting all -about their beer, disappeared through the other. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot ’ave they run away like that for?” he demanded, looking round. “I wouldn’t -hurt ’em.” -</p> - -<p> -“Depends on wot you call hurting, Joe,” said a friend. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing shook his head. “They’ve no call to be afraid of me,” he said, -gravely. “I wouldn’t hurt a fly; I’ve got a new ’art.” -</p> - -<p> -“A new wot?” inquired his friend, staring. -</p> - -<p> -“A new ’art,” repeated the other. “I’ve given up fighting and swearing, and -drinking too much. I’m going to lead a new life and do all the good I can; I’m -going—” -</p> - -<p> -“Glory! Glory!” ejaculated a long, thin youth, and, making a dash for the door, -disappeared. -</p> - -<p> -“He’ll know me better in time,” said Mr. Billing. “Why, I wouldn’t hurt a fly. -I want to do good to people; not to hurt ’em. I’ll have a pint,” he added, -turning to the bar. -</p> - -<p> -“Not here you won’t,” said the landlord, eyeing him coldly. -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” demanded the astonished Mr. Billing. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve had all you ought to have already,” was the reply. “And there’s one -thing I’ll swear to—you ain’t had it ’ere.” -</p> - -<p> -“I haven’t ’ad a drop pass my lips began the outraged Mr. Billing. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I know,” said the other, wearily, as he shifted one or two glasses and -wiped the counter; “I’ve heard it all before, over and over again. Mind you, -I’ve been in this business thirty years, and if I don’t know when a man’s had -his whack, and a drop more, nobody does. You get off ’ome and ask your missis -to make you a nice cup o’ good strong tea, and then get up to bed and sleep it -off.” -</p> - -<p> -“I dare say,” said Mr. Billing, with cold dignity, as he paused at the door—“I -dare say I may give up beer altogether.” -</p> - -<p> -He stood outside pondering over the unforeseen difficulties attendant upon his -new career, moving a few inches to one side as Mr. Ricketts, a foe of long -standing, came towards the public-house, and, halting a yard or two away, eyed -him warily. -</p> - -<p> -“Come along,” said Mr. Billing, speaking somewhat loudly, for the benefit of -the men in the bar; “I sha’n’t hurt you; my fighting days are over.” -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I dessay,” replied the other, edging away. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s all right, Bill,” said a mutual friend, through the half-open door; “he’s -got a new ’art.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Ricketts looked perplexed. “’Art disease, d’ye mean?” he inquired, -hopefully. “Can’t he fight no more?” -</p> - -<p> -“A new ’art,” said Mr. Billing. “It’s as strong as ever it was, but it’s -changed—brother.” -</p> - -<p> -“If you call me ‘brother’ agin I’ll give you something for yourself, and chance -it,” said Mr. Ricketts, ferociously. “I’m a pore man, but I’ve got my pride.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing, with a smile charged with brotherly love, leaned his left cheek -towards him. “Hit it,” he said, gently. -</p> - -<p> -“Give it a smack and run, Bill,” said the voice of a well-wisher inside. -</p> - -<p> -“There’d be no need for ’im to run,” said Mr. Billing. “I wouldn’t hit ’im back -for anything. I should turn the other cheek.” -</p> - -<p> -“Whaffor?” inquired the amazed Mr. Ricketts. -</p> - -<p> -“For another swipe,” said Mr. Billing, radiantly. -</p> - -<p> -In the fraction of a second he got the first, and reeled back staggering. The -onlookers from the bar came out hastily. Mr. Ricketts, somewhat pale, stood his -ground. -</p> - -<p> -“You see, I don’t hit you,” said Mr. Billing, with a ghastly attempt at a -smile. -</p> - -<p> -He stood rubbing his cheek gently, and, remembering Mr. Purnip’s statements, -slowly, inch by inch, turned the other in the direction of his adversary. The -circuit was still incomplete when Mr. Ricketts, balancing himself carefully, -fetched it a smash that nearly burst it. Mr. Billing, somewhat jarred by his -contact with the pavement, rose painfully and confronted him. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve only got two cheeks, mind,” he said, slowly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Ricketts sighed. “I wish you’d got a blinking dozen,” he said, wistfully. -“Well, so long. Be good.” -</p> - -<p> -He walked into the Blue Lion absolutely free from that sense of shame which Mr. -Purnip had predicted, and, accepting a pint from an admirer, boasted noisily of -his exploit. Mr. Billing, suffering both mentally and physically, walked slowly -home to his astonished wife. -</p> - -<p> -“P’r’aps he’ll be ashamed of hisself when ’e comes to think it over,” he -murmured, as Mrs. Billing, rendered almost perfect by practice, administered -first aid. -</p> - -<p> -“I s’pect he’s crying his eyes out,” she said, with a sniff. “Tell me if that -’urts.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing told her, then, suddenly remembering himself, issued an expurgated -edition. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m sorry for the next man that ’its you,” said his wife, as she drew back and -regarded her handiwork. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Well, you needn’t be,” said Mr. Billing, with dignity. “It would take more -than a couple o’ props in the jaw to make me alter my mind when I’ve made it -up. You ought to know that by this time. Hurry up and finish. I want you to go -to the corner and fetch me a pot.” -</p> - -<p> -“What, ain’t you going out agin?” demanded his astonished wife. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing shook his head. “Somebody else might want to give me one,” he said, -resignedly, “and I’ve ’ad about all I want to-night.” -</p> - -<p> -His face was still painful next morning, but as he sat at breakfast in the -small kitchen he was able to refer to Mr. Ricketts in terms which were an -eloquent testimony to Mr. Purnip’s teaching. Mrs. Billing, unable to contain -herself, wandered off into the front room with a duster. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you nearly ready to go?” she inquired, returning after a short interval. -</p> - -<p> -“Five minutes,” said Mr. Billing, nodding. “I’ll just light my pipe and then -I’m off.” -</p> - -<p> -“’Cos there’s two or three waiting outside for you,” added his wife. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing rose. “Ho, is there?” he said, grimly, as he removed his coat and -proceeded to roll up his shirt-sleeves. “I’ll learn ’em. I’ll give ’em -something to wait for. I’ll——” -</p> - -<p> -His voice died away as he saw the triumph in his wife’s face, and, drawing down -his sleeves again, he took up his coat and stood eyeing her in genuine -perplexity. -</p> - -<p> -“Tell ’em I’ve gorn,” he said, at last. -</p> - -<p> -“And what about telling lies?” demanded his wife. “What would your Mr. Purnip -say to that?” -</p> - -<p> -“You do as you’re told,” exclaimed the harassed Mr. Billing. “I’m not going to -tell ’em; it’s you.” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Billing returned to the parlour, and, with Mr. Billing lurking in the -background, busied herself over a china flower-pot that stood in the window, -and turned an anxious eye upon three men waiting outside. After a glance or two -she went to the door. -</p> - -<p> -“Did you want to see my husband?” she inquired. -</p> - -<p> -The biggest of the three nodded. “Yus,” he said, shortly. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m sorry,” said Mrs. Billing, “but he ’ad to go early this morning. Was it -anything partikler?” -</p> - -<p> -“Gorn?” said the other, in disappointed tones. “Well, you tell ’im I’ll see ’im -later on.” -</p> - -<p> -He turned away, and, followed by the other two, walked slowly up the road. Mr. -Billing, after waiting till the coast was clear, went off in the other -direction. -</p> - -<p> -He sought counsel of his friend and mentor that afternoon, and stood beaming -with pride at the praise lavished upon him. Mr. Purnip’s co-workers were no -less enthusiastic than their chief; and various suggestions were made to Mr. -Billing as to his behaviour in the unlikely event of further attacks upon his -noble person. -</p> - -<p> -He tried to remember the suggestions in the harassing days that followed; -baiting Joe Billing becoming popular as a pastime from which no evil results -need be feared. It was creditable to his fellow-citizens that most of them -refrained from violence with a man who declined to hit back, but as a butt his -success was assured. The night when a gawky lad of eighteen drank up his beer, -and then invited him to step outside if he didn’t like it, dwelt long in his -memory. And Elk Street thrilled one evening at the sight of their erstwhile -champion flying up the road hotly pursued by a foeman half his size. His -explanation to his indignant wife that, having turned the other cheek the night -before, he was in no mood for further punishment, was received in chilling -silence. -</p> - -<p> -“They’ll soon get tired of it,” he said, hopefully; “and I ain’t going to be -beat by a lot of chaps wot I could lick with one ’and tied behind me. They’ll -get to understand in time; Mr. Purnip says so. It’s a pity that you don’t try -and do some good yourself.” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Billing received the suggestion with a sniff; but the seed was sown. She -thought the matter over in private, and came to the conclusion that, if her -husband wished her to participate in good works, it was not for her to deny -him. Hitherto her efforts in that direction had been promptly suppressed; Mr. -Billing’s idea being that if a woman looked after her home and her husband -properly there should be neither time nor desire for anything else. His -surprise on arriving home to tea on Saturday afternoon, and finding a couple of -hard-working neighbours devouring his substance, almost deprived him of speech. -</p> - -<p> -“Poor things,” said his wife, after the guests had gone; “they did enjoy it. -It’s cheered ’em up wonderful. You and Mr. Purnip are quite right. I can see -that now. You can tell him that it was you what put it into my ’art.” -</p> - -<p> -“Me? Why, I never dreamt o’ such a thing,” declared the surprised Mr. Billing. -“And there’s other ways of doing good besides asking a pack of old women in to -tea.” -</p> - -<p> -“I know there is,” said his wife. “All in good time,” she added, with a -far-away look in her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing cleared his throat, but nothing came of it. He cleared it again. -</p> - -<p> -“I couldn’t let you do all the good,” said his wife, hastily. “It wouldn’t be -fair. I must help.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing lit his pipe noisily, and then took it out into the back-yard and -sat down to think over the situation. The ungenerous idea that his wife was -making goodness serve her own ends was the first that occurred to him. -</p> - -<p> -His suspicions increased with time. Mrs. Billing’s good works seemed to be -almost entirely connected with hospitality. True, she had entertained Mr. -Purnip and one of the ladies from the Settlement to tea, but that only riveted -his bonds more firmly. Other visitors included his sister-in-law, for whom he -had a great distaste, and some of the worst-behaved children in the street. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s only high spirits,” said Mrs. Billing; “all children are like that. And I -do it to help the mothers.” -</p> - -<p> -“And ’cos you like children,” said her husband, preserving his good-humour -with an effort. -</p> - -<p> -There was a touch of monotony about the new life, and the good deeds that -accompanied it, which, to a man of ardent temperament, was apt to pall. And Elk -Street, instead of giving him the credit which was his due, preferred to -ascribe the change in his behaviour to what they called being “a bit barmy on -the crumpet.” -</p> - -<p> -He came home one evening somewhat dejected, brightening up as he stood in the -passage and inhaled the ravishing odours from the kitchen. Mrs. Billing, with a -trace of nervousness somewhat unaccountable in view of the excellent quality of -the repast provided, poured him out a glass of beer, and passed flattering -comment upon his appearance. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s the game?” he inquired. -</p> - -<p> -“Game?” repeated his wife, in a trembling voice. “Nothing. ’Ow do you find that -steak-pudding? I thought of giving you one every Wednesday.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing put down his knife and fork and sat regarding her thoughtfully. -Then he pushed back his chair suddenly, and, a picture of consternation and -wrath, held up his hand for silence. -</p> - -<p> -“W-w-wot is it?” he demanded. “A cat?” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Billing made no reply, and her husband sprang to his feet as a long, thin -wailing sounded through the house. A note of temper crept into it and -strengthened it. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot is it?” demanded Mr. Billing again. “It’s—it’s Mrs. Smith’s Charlie,” -stammered his wife. -</p> - -<p> -“In—in my bedroom?” exclaimed her husband, in incredulous accents. “Wot’s it -doing there?” -</p> - -<p> -“I took it for the night,” said his wife hurriedly. “Poor thing, what with the -others being ill she’s ’ad a dreadful time, and she said if I’d take Charlie -for a few—for a night, she might be able to get some sleep.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing choked. “And what about my sleep?” he shouted. “Chuck it outside at -once. D’ye hear me?” -</p> - -<p> -His words fell on empty air, his wife having already sped upstairs to pacify -Master Smith by a rhythmical and monotonous thumping on the back. Also she -lifted up a thin and not particularly sweet voice and sang to him. Mr. Billing, -finishing his supper in indignant silence, told himself grimly that he was -“beginning to have enough of it.” -</p> - -<p> -He spent the evening at the Charlton Arms, and, returning late, went slowly and -heavily up to bed. In the light of a shaded candle he saw a small, -objectionable-looking infant fast asleep on two chairs by the side of the bed. -</p> - -<p> -“H’sh!” said his wife, in a thrilling whisper. “He’s just gone off.” -</p> - -<p> -“D’ye mean I mustn’t open my mouth in my own bedroom?” demanded the indignant -man, loudly. -</p> - -<p> -“H’sh!” said his wife again. -</p> - -<p> -It was too late. Master Smith, opening first one eye and then the other, -finished by opening his mouth. The noise was appalling. -</p> - -<p> -“H’sh! H’sh!” repeated Mrs. Billing, as her husband began to add to the noise. -“Don’t wake ’im right up.” -</p> - -<p> -“Right up?” repeated the astonished man. “Right up? Why, is he doing this in -’is sleep?” -</p> - -<p> -He subsided into silence, and, undressing with stealthy care, crept into bed -and lay there, marvelling at his self-control. He was a sound sleeper, but six -times at least he was awakened by Mrs. Billing slipping out of bed—regardless -of draughts to her liege lord—and marching up and down the room with the -visitor in her arms. He rose in the morning and dressed in ominous silence. -</p> - -<p> -“I ’ope he didn’t disturb you,” said his wife, anxiously. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve done it,” replied Mr. Billing. “You’ve upset everything now. Since I -joined the Purnip lot everybody’s took advantage of me; now I’m going to get -some of my own back. You wouldn’t ha’ dreamt of behaving like this a few weeks -ago.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, Joe!” said his wife, entreatingly; “and everybody’s been so happy!” -</p> - -<p> -“Except me,” retorted Joe Billing. “You come down and get my breakfast ready. -If I start early I shall catch Mr. Bill Ricketts on ’is way to work. And mind, -if I find that steam-orgin ’ere when I come ’ome to-night you’ll hear of it.” -</p> - -<p> -He left the house with head erect and the light of battle in his eyes, and, -meeting Mr. Ricketts at the corner, gave that justly aggrieved gentleman the -surprise of his life. Elk Street thrilled to the fact that Mr. Billing had -broken out again, and spoke darkly of what the evening might bring forth. -Curious eyes followed his progress as he returned home from work, and a little -later on the news was spread abroad that he was out and paying off old scores -with an ardour that nothing could withstand. -</p> - -<p> -“And wot about your change of ’art?” demanded one indignant matron, as her -husband reached home five seconds ahead of Mr. Billing and hid in the scullery. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s changed agin,” said Mr. Billing, simply. -</p> - -<p> -He finished the evening in the Blue Lion, where he had one bar almost to -himself, and, avoiding his wife’s reproachful glance when he arrived home, -procured some warm water and began to bathe his honourable scars. -</p> - -<p> -“Mr. Purnip ’as been round with another gentleman,” said his wife. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing said, “Oh!” -</p> - -<p> -“Very much upset they was, and ’ope you’ll go and see them,” she continued. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing said “Oh!” again; and, after thinking the matter over, called next -day at the Settlement and explained his position. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s all right for gentlemen like you,” he said civilly. “But a man. like me -can’t call his soul ’is own—or even ’is bedroom. Everybody takes advantage of -’im. Nobody ever gives you a punch, and, as for putting babies in your bedroom, -they wouldn’t dream of it.” -</p> - -<p> -He left amid expressions of general regret, turning a deaf ear to all -suggestions about making another start, and went off exulting in his freedom. -</p> - -<p> -His one trouble was Mr. Purnip, that estimable gentleman, who seemed to have a -weird gift of meeting him at all sorts of times and places, never making any -allusion to his desertion, but showing quite clearly by his manner that he -still hoped for the return of the wanderer. It was awkward for a man of -sensitive disposition, and Mr. Billing, before entering a street, got into the -habit of peering round the corner first. -</p> - -<p> -He pulled up suddenly one evening as he saw his tenacious friend, accompanied -by a lady-member, some little distance ahead. Then he sprang forward with fists -clenched as a passer-by, after scowling at Mr. Purnip, leaned forward and -deliberately blew a mouthful of smoke into the face of his companion. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Billing stopped again and stood gaping with astonishment. The aggressor was -getting up from the pavement, while Mr. Purnip, in an absolutely correct -attitude, stood waiting for him. Mr. Billing in a glow of delight edged -forward, and, with a few other fortunates, stood by watching one of the best -fights that had ever been seen in the district. Mr. Purnip’s foot-work was -excellent, and the way he timed his blows made Mr. Billing’s eyes moist with -admiration. -</p> - -<p> -It was over at last. The aggressor went limping off, and Mr. Purnip, wiping his -bald head, picked up his battered and dusty hat from the roadway and brushed it -on his sleeve. He turned with a start and a blush to meet the delighted gaze of -Mr. Billing. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m ashamed of myself,” he murmured, brokenly—“ashamed.” -</p> - -<p> -“Ashamed!” exclaimed the amazed Mr. Billing. “Why, a pro couldn’t ha’ done -better.” -</p> - -<p> -“Such an awful example,” moaned the other. “All my good work here thrown away.” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t you believe it, sir,” said Mr. Billing, earnestly. “As soon as this gets -about you’ll get more members than you want a’most. I’m coming back, for one.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Purnip turned and grasped his hand. -</p> - -<p> -“I understand things now,” said Mr. Billing, nodding sagely. “Turning the other -cheek’s all right so long as you don’t do it always. If you don’t let ’em know -whether you are going to turn the other cheek or knock their blessed heads off, -it’s all right. ’Arf the trouble in the world is caused by letting people know -too much.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap07"></a>HUSBANDRY</h2> - -<p> -Dealing with a man, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, is as easy as a -teetotaller walking along a nice wide pavement; dealing with a woman is like -the same teetotaller, arter four or five whiskies, trying to get up a step that -ain’t there. If a man can’t get ’is own way he eases ’is mind with a little -nasty language, and then forgets all about it; if a woman can’t get ’er own way -she flies into a temper and reminds you of something you oughtn’t to ha’ done -ten years ago. Wot a woman would do whose ’usband had never done anything wrong -I can’t think. -</p> - -<p> -I remember a young feller telling me about a row he ’ad with ’is wife once. He -’adn’t been married long and he talked as if the way she carried on was -unusual. Fust of all, he said, she spoke to ’im in a cooing sort o’ voice and -pulled his moustache, then when he wouldn’t give way she worked herself up into -a temper and said things about ’is sister. Arter which she went out o’ the room -and banged the door so hard it blew down a vase off the fireplace. Four times -she came back to tell ’im other things she ’ad thought of, and then she got so -upset she ’ad to go up to bed and lay down instead of getting his tea. When -that didn’t do no good she refused her food, and when ’e took her up toast and -tea she wouldn’t look at it. Said she wanted to die. He got quite uneasy till -’e came ’ome the next night and found the best part of a loaf o’ bread, a -quarter o’ butter, and a couple o’ chops he ’ad got in for ’is supper had gorn; -and then when he said ’e was glad she ’ad got ’er appetite back she turned -round and said that he grudged ’er the food she ate. -</p> - -<p> -And no woman ever owned up as ’ow she was wrong; and the more you try and prove -it to ’em the louder they talk about something else. I know wot I’m talking -about because a woman made a mistake about me once, and though she was proved -to be in the wrong, and it was years ago, my missus shakes her ’ead about it to -this day. -</p> - -<p> -It was about eight years arter I ’ad left off going to sea and took up -night-watching. A beautiful summer evening it was, and I was sitting by the -gate smoking a pipe till it should be time to light up, when I noticed a woman -who ’ad just passed turn back and stand staring at me. I’ve ’ad that sort o’ -thing before, and I went on smoking and looking straight in front of me. Fat -middle-aged woman she was, wot ’ad lost her good looks and found others. She -stood there staring and staring, and by and by she tries a little cough. -</p> - -<p> -I got up very slow then, and, arter looking all round at the evening, without -seeing ’er, I was just going to step inside and shut the wicket, when she came -closer. -</p> - -<p> -“Bill!” she ses, in a choking sort o’ voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Bill!” -</p> - -<p> -I gave her a look that made her catch ’er breath, and I was just stepping -through the wicket, when she laid hold of my coat and tried to hold me back. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you know wot you’re a-doing of?” I ses, turning on her. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, Bill dear,” she ses, “don’t talk to me like that. Do you want to break my -’art? Arter all these years!” -</p> - -<p> -She pulled out a dirt-coloured pocket-’ankercher and stood there dabbing her -eyes with it. One eye at a time she dabbed, while she looked at me reproachful -with the other. And arter eight dabs, four to each eye, she began to sob as if -her ’art would break. -</p> - -<p> -“Go away,” I ses, very slow. “You can’t stand making that noise outside my -wharf. Go away and give somebody else a treat.” -</p> - -<p> -Afore she could say anything the potman from the Tiger, a nasty ginger-’aired -little chap that nobody liked, come by and stopped to pat her on the back. -</p> - -<p> -“There, there, don’t take on, mother,” he ses. “Wot’s he been a-doing to you?” -</p> - -<p> -“You get off ’ome,” I ses, losing my temper. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot d’ye mean trying to drag me into it? I’ve never seen the woman afore in my -life.” -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, Bill!” ses the woman, sobbing louder than ever. “Oh! Oh! Oh!” -</p> - -<p> -“’Ow does she know your name, then?” ses the little beast of a potman. -</p> - -<p> -I didn’t answer him. I might have told ’im that there’s about five million -Bills in England, but I didn’t. I stood there with my arms folded acrost my -chest, and looked at him, superior. -</p> - -<p> -“Where ’ave you been all this long, long time?” she ses, between her sobs. “Why -did you leave your happy ’ome and your children wot loved you?” -</p> - -<p> -The potman let off a whistle that you could have ’eard acrost the river, and as -for me, I thought I should ha’ dropped. To have a woman standing sobbing and -taking my character away like that was a’most more than I could bear. -</p> - -<p> -“Did he run away from you?” ses the potman. -</p> - -<p> -“Ye-ye-yes,” she ses. “He went off on a vy’ge to China over nine years ago, and -that’s the last I saw of ’im till to-night. A lady friend o’ mine thought she -reckernized ’im yesterday, and told me.” -</p> - -<p> -“I shouldn’t cry over ’im,” ses the potman, shaking his ’ead: “he ain’t worth -it. If I was you I should just give ’im a bang or two over the ’ead with my -umberella, and then give ’im in charge.” -</p> - -<p> -I stepped inside the wicket—backwards—and then I slammed it in their faces, and -putting the key in my pocket, walked up the wharf. I knew it was no good -standing out there argufying. I felt sorry for the pore thing in a way. If she -really thought I was her ’usband, and she ’ad lost me—— I put one or two things -straight and then, for the sake of distracting my mind, I ’ad a word or two -with the skipper of the John Henry, who was leaning against the side of his -ship, smoking. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s that tapping noise?” he ses, all of a sudden. “’Ark!” -</p> - -<p> -I knew wot it was. It was the handle of that umberella ’ammering on the gate. I -went cold all over, and then when I thought that the pot-man was most likely -encouraging ’er to do it I began to boil. -</p> - -<p> -“Somebody at the gate,” ses the skipper. -</p> - -<p> -“Aye, aye,” I ses. “I know all about it.” -</p> - -<p> -I went on talking until at last the skipper asked me whether he was wandering -in ’is mind, or whether I was. The mate came up from the cabin just then, and -o’ course he ’ad to tell me there was somebody knocking at the gate. -</p> - -<p> -“Ain’t you going to open it?” ses the skipper, staring at me. -</p> - -<p> -“Let ’em ring,” I ses, off-hand. -</p> - -<p> -The words was ’ardly out of my mouth afore they did ring, and if they ’ad been -selling muffins they couldn’t ha’ kept it up harder. And all the time the -umberella was doing rat-a-tat tats on the gate, while a voice— much too loud -for the potman’s—started calling out: “Watch-man ahoy!” -</p> - -<p> -“They’re calling you, Bill,” ses the skipper. “I ain’t deaf,” I ses, very cold. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I wish I was,” ses the skipper. “It’s fair making my ear ache. Why the -blazes don’t you do your dooty, and open the gate?” -</p> - -<p> -“You mind your bisness and I’ll mind mine,” I ses. “I know wot I’m doing. It’s -just some silly fools ’aving a game with me, and I’m not going to encourage -’em.” -</p> - -<p> -“Game with you?” ses the skipper. “Ain’t they got anything better than that to -play with? Look ’ere, if you don’t open that gate, I will.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s nothing to do with you,” I ses. “You look arter your ship and I’ll look -arter my wharf. See? If you don’t like the noise, go down in the cabin and -stick your ’ead in a biscuit-bag.” -</p> - -<p> -To my surprise he took the mate by the arm and went, and I was just thinking -wot a good thing it was to be a bit firm with people sometimes, when they came -back dressed up in their coats and bowler-hats and climbed on to the wharf. -</p> - -<p> -“Watchman!” ses the skipper, in a hoity-toity sort o’ voice, “me and the mate -is going as far as Aldgate for a breath o’ fresh air. Open the gate.” -</p> - -<p> -I gave him a look that might ha’ melted a ’art of stone, and all it done to ’im -was to make ’im laugh. -</p> - -<p> -“Hurry up,” he ses. “It a’most seems to me that there’s somebody ringing the -bell, and you can let them in same time as you let us out. Is it the bell, or -is it my fancy, Joe?” he ses, turning to the mate. -</p> - -<p> -They marched on in front of me with their noses cocked in the air, and all the -time the noise at the gate got worse and worse. So far as I could make out, -there was quite a crowd outside, and I stood there with the key in the lock, -trembling all over. Then I unlocked it very careful, and put my hand on the -skipper’s arm. -</p> - -<p> -“Nip out quick,” I ses, in a whisper. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m in no hurry,” ses the skipper. “Here! Halloa, wot’s up?” -</p> - -<p> -It was like opening the door at a theatre, and the fust one through was that -woman, shoved behind by the potman. Arter ’im came a car-man, two big ’ulking -brewers’ draymen, a little scrap of a woman with ’er bonnet cocked over one -eye, and a couple of dirty little boys. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot is it?” ses the skipper, shutting the wicket behind ’em. “A beanfeast?” -</p> - -<p> -“This lady wants her ’usband,” ses the pot-man, pointing at me. “He run away -from her nine years ago, and now he says he ’as never seen ’er before. He ought -to be ’ung.” -</p> - -<p> -“Bill,” ses the skipper, shaking his silly ’ead at me. “I can ’ardly believe -it.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s all a pack o’ silly lies,” I ses, firing up. “She’s made a mistake.” -</p> - -<p> -“She made a mistake when she married you,” ses the thin little woman. “If I was -in ’er shoes I’d take ’old of you and tear you limb from limb.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t want to hurt ’im, ma’am,” ses the other woman. “I on’y want him to -come ’ome to me and my five. Why, he’s never seen the youngest, little Annie. -She’s as like ’im as two peas.” -</p> - -<p> -“Pore little devil,” ses the carman. -</p> - -<p> -“Look here!” I ses, “you clear off. All of you. ’Ow dare you come on to my -wharf? If you aren’t gone in two minutes I’ll give you all in charge.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who to?” ses one of the draymen, sticking his face into mine. “You go ’ome to -your wife and kids. Go on now, afore I put up my ’ands to you.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s the way to talk to ’im,” ses the pot-man, nodding at ’em. -</p> - -<p> -They all began to talk to me then and tell me wot I was to do, and wot they -would do if I didn’t. I couldn’t get a word in edgeways. When I reminded the -mate that when he was up in London ’e always passed himself off as a single -man, ’e wouldn’t listen; and when I asked the skipper whether ’is pore missus -was blind, he on’y went on shouting at the top of ’is voice. It on’y showed me -’ow anxious most people are that everybody else should be good. -</p> - -<p> -I thought they was never going to stop, and, if it ’adn’t been for a fit of -coughing, I don’t believe that the scraggy little woman could ha’ stopped. -Arter one o’ the draymen ’ad saved her life and spoilt ’er temper by patting -’er on the back with a hand the size of a leg o’ mutton, the carman turned to -me and told me to tell the truth, if it choked me. -</p> - -<p> -“I have told you the truth,” I ses. “She ses I’m her ’usband and I say I ain’t. -Ow’s she going to prove it? Why should you believe her, and not me?” -</p> - -<p> -“She’s got a truthful face,” ses the carman. -</p> - -<p> -“Look here!” ses the skipper, speaking very slow, “I’ve got an idea, wot’ll -settle it p’raps. You get outside,” he ses, turning sharp on the two little -boys. -</p> - -<p> -One o’ the draymen ’elped ’em to go out, and ’arf a minute arterwards a stone -came over the gate and cut the potman’s lip open. Boys will be boys. -</p> - -<p> -“Now!” ses the skipper, turning to the woman, and smiling with conceitedness. -“Had your ’usband got any marks on ’im? Birth-mark, or moles, or anything of -that sort?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m sure he is my ’usband,” ses the woman, dabbing her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, yes,” ses the skipper, “but answer my question. If you can tell us any -marks your ’usband had, we can take Bill down into my cabin and——” -</p> - -<p> -“You’ll do WOT?” I ses, in a loud voice. -</p> - -<p> -“You speak when you’re spoke to,” ses the carman. “It’s got nothing to do with -you.” -</p> - -<p> -“No, he ain’t got no birthmarks,” ses the woman, speaking very slow—and I could -see she was afraid of making a mistake and losing me—“but he’s got tattoo -marks. He’s got a mermaid tattooed on ’im.” -</p> - -<p> -“Where?” ses the skipper, a’most jumping. -</p> - -<p> -I ’eld my breath. Five sailormen out of ten have been tattooed with mermaids, -and I was one of ’em. When she spoke agin I thought I should ha’ dropped. -</p> - -<p> -“On ’is right arm,” she ses, “unless he’s ’ad it rubbed off.” -</p> - -<p> -“You can’t rub out tattoo marks,” ses the skipper. -</p> - -<p> -They all stood looking at me as if they was waiting for something. I folded my -arms—tight—and stared back at ’em. -</p> - -<p> -“If you ain’t this lady’s ’usband,” ses the skipper, turning to me, “you can -take off your coat and prove it.” -</p> - -<p> -“And if you don’t we’ll take it off for you,” ses the carman, coming a bit -closer. -</p> - -<p> -Arter that things ’appened so quick, I hardly knew whether I was standing on my -’cad or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o’ me at once, and the -next thing I can remember is sitting on the ground in my shirt-sleeves -listening to the potman, who was making a fearful fuss because somebody ’ad bit -his ear ’arf off. My coat was ripped up the back, and one of the draymen was -holding up my arm and showing them all the mermaid, while the other struck -matches so as they could see better. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s your ’usband right enough,” he ses to the woman. “Take ’im.” -</p> - -<p> -“P’raps she’ll carry ’im ’ome,” I ses, very fierce and sarcastic. -</p> - -<p> -“And we don’t want none of your lip,” ses the carman, who was in a bad temper -because he ’ad got a fearful kick on the shin from somewhere. -</p> - -<p> -I got up very slow and began to put my coat on again, and twice I ’ad to tell -that silly woman that when I wanted her ’elp I’d let ’er know. Then I ’eard -slow, heavy footsteps in the road outside, and, afore any of ’em could stop me, -I was calling for the police. -</p> - -<p> -I don’t like policemen as a rule; they’re too inquisitive, but when the wicket -was pushed open and I saw a face with a helmet on it peeping in, I felt quite a -liking for ’em. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s up?” ses the policeman, staring ’ard at my little party. -</p> - -<p> -They all started telling ’im at once, and I should think if the potman showed -him ’is ear once he showed it to ’im twenty times. He lost his temper and -pushed it away at last, and the potman gave a ’owl that set my teeth on edge. I -waited till they was all finished, and the policeman trying to get ’is hearing -back, and then I spoke up in a quiet way and told ’im to clear them all off of -my wharf. -</p> - -<p> -“They’re trespassing,” I ses, “all except the skipper and mate here. They -belong to a little wash-tub that’s laying alongside, and they’re both as -’armless as they look.” -</p> - -<p> -It’s wonderful wot a uniform will do. The policeman just jerked his ’ead and -said “out-side,” and the men went out like a flock of sheep. The on’y man that -said a word was the carman, who was in such a hurry that ’e knocked his bad -shin against my foot as ’e went by. The thin little woman was passed out by the -policeman in the middle of a speech she was making, and he was just going for -the other, when the skipper stopped ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“This lady is coming on my ship,” he ses, puffing out ’is chest. -</p> - -<p> -I looked at ’im, and then I turned to the policeman. “So long as she goes off -my wharf, I don’t mind where she goes,” I ses. “The skipper’s goings-on ’ave -got nothing to do with me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Then she can foller him ’ome in the morning,” ses the skipper. “Good night, -watch-man.” -</p> - -<p> -Him and the mate ’elped the silly old thing to the ship, and, arter I ’ad been -round to the Bear’s Head and fetched a pint for the police-man, I locked up and -sat down to think things out; and the more I thought the worse they seemed. -I’ve ’eard people say that if you have a clear conscience nothing can hurt you. -They didn’t know my missus. -</p> - -<p> -I got up at last and walked on to the jetty, and the woman, wot was sitting on -the deck of the John Henry, kept calling out: “Bill!” like a sick baa-lamb -crying for its ma. I went back, and ’ad four pints at the Bear’s Head, but it -didn’t seem to do me any good, and at last I went and sat down in the office to -wait for morning. -</p> - -<p> -It came at last, a lovely morning with a beautiful sunrise; and that woman -sitting up wide awake, waiting to foller me ’ome. When I opened the gate at six -o’clock she was there with the mate and the skipper, waiting, and when I left -at five minutes past she was trotting along beside me. -</p> - -<p> -Twice I stopped and spoke to ’er, but it was no good. Other people stopped too, -and I ’ad to move on agin; and every step was bringing me nearer to my house -and the missus. -</p> - -<p> -I turned into our street, arter passing it three times, and the first thing I -saw was my missus standing on the doorstep ’aving a few words with the lady -next door. Then she ’appened to look up and see us, just as that silly woman -was trying to walk arm-in-arm. -</p> - -<p> -Twice I knocked her ’and away, and then, right afore my wife and the party next -door, she put her arm round my waist. By the time I got to the ’ouse my legs -was trembling so I could hardly stand, and when I got into the passage I ’ad to -lean up against the wall for a bit. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus03"></a> -<img src="images/003.jpg" width="474" height="650" alt="[Illustration: ]" /> -<p class="caption">Right afore my wife and the party next door, she put her arm -round my waist.</p> -</div> - -<p> -“Keep ’er out,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot do you want?” ses my missus, trembling with passion. “Wot do you think -you’re doing?” -</p> - -<p> -“I want my ’usband, Bill,” ses the woman. -</p> - -<p> -My missus put her ’and to her throat and came in without a word, and the woman -follered ’er. If I hadn’t kept my presence o’ mind and shut the door two or -three more would ’ave come in too. -</p> - -<p> -I went into the kitchen about ten minutes arterwards to see ’ow they was -getting on. Besides which they was both calling for me. -</p> - -<p> -“Now then!” ses my missus, who was leaning up against the dresser with ’er arms -folded, “wot ’ave you got to say for yourself walking in as bold as brass with -this hussy?” -</p> - -<p> -“Bill!” ses the woman, “did you hear wot she called me?” -</p> - -<p> -She spoke to me like that afore my wife, and in two minutes they was at it, -hammer and tongs. -</p> - -<p> -Fust of all they spoke about each other, and then my missus started speaking -about me. She’s got a better memory than most people, because she can remember -things that never ’appened, and every time I coughed she turned on me like a -tiger. -</p> - -<p> -“And as for you,” she ses, turning to the woman, “if you did marry ’im you -should ha’ made sure that he ’adn’t got a wife already.” -</p> - -<p> -“He married me fust,” ses the woman. -</p> - -<p> -“When?” ses my wife. “Wot was the date?” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot was the date you married ’im?” ses the other one. -</p> - -<p> -They stood looking at each other like a couple o’ game-cocks, and I could see -as plain as a pike-staff ’ow frightened both of ’em was o’ losing me. -</p> - -<p> -“Look here!” I ses at last, to my missus, “talk sense. ’Ow could I be married -to ’er? When I was at sea I was at sea, and when I was ashore I was with you.” -</p> - -<p> -“Did you use to go down to the ship to see ’im off?” ses the woman. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” ses my wife. “I’d something better to do.” -</p> - -<p> -“Neither did I,” ses the woman. “P’raps that’s where we both made a mistake.” -</p> - -<p> -“You get out of my ’ouse!” ses my missus, very sudden. “Go on, afore I put you -out.” -</p> - -<p> -“Not without my Bill,” ses the woman. “If you lay a finger on me I’ll scream -the house down.” -</p> - -<p> -“You brought her ’ere,” ses my wife, turning to me, “now you can take ’er -away?” -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t bring ’er,” I ses. “She follered me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, she can foller you agin,” she ses. “Go on!” she ses, trembling all over. -“Git out afore I start on you.” -</p> - -<p> -I was in such a temper that I daren’t trust myself to stop. I just gave ’er one -look, and then I drew myself up and went out. ’Alf the fools in our street was -standing in front of the ’ouse, ’umming like bees, but I took no notice. I held -my ’ead up and walked through them with that woman trailing arter me. -</p> - -<p> -I was in such a state of mind that I went on like a man in a dream. If it had -ha’ been a dream I should ha’ pushed ’er under an omnibus, but you can’t do -things like that in real life. -</p> - -<p> -“Penny for your thoughts, Bill,” she ses. I didn’t answer her. -</p> - -<p> -“Why don’t you speak to me?” she ses. -</p> - -<p> -“You don’t know wot you’re asking for,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -I was hungry and sleepy, and ’ow I was going to get through the day I couldn’t -think. I went into a pub and ’ad a couple o’ pints o’ stout and a crust o’ -bread and cheese for brekfuss. I don’t know wot she ’ad, but when the barman -tried to take for it out o’ my money, I surprised ’im. -</p> - -<p> -We walked about till I was ready to drop. Then we got to Victoria Park, and I -’ad no sooner got on to the grass than I laid down and went straight off to -sleep. It was two o’clock when I woke, and, arter a couple o’ pork-pies and a -pint or two, I sat on a seat in the Park smoking, while she kep’ dabbing ’er -eyes agin and asking me to come ’ome. -</p> - -<p> -At five o’clock I got up to go back to the wharf, and, taking no notice of ’er, -I walked into the street and jumped on a ’bus that was passing. She jumped too, -and, arter the conductor had ’elped ’er up off of ’er knees and taken her arms -away from his waist, I’m blest if he didn’t turn on me and ask me why I ’adn’t -left her at ’ome. -</p> - -<p> -We got to the wharf just afore six. The John Henry ’ad gorn, but the skipper -’ad done all the ’arm he could afore he sailed, and, if I ’adn’t kept my -temper, I should ha’ murdered arf a dozen of ’em. -</p> - -<p> -The woman wanted to come on to the wharf, but I ’ad a word or two with one o’ -the fore-men, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all right. -</p> - -<p> -“We all ’ave our faults, Bill,” he ses as ’e went out, “and I suppose she was -better looking once upon a time?” -</p> - -<p> -I didn’t answer ’im. I shut the wicket arter ’im, quick, and turned the key, -and then I went on with my work. For a long time everything was as quiet as the -grave, and then there came just one little pull at the bell. Five minutes -arterwards there was another. -</p> - -<p> -I thought it was that woman, but I ’ad to make sure. When it came the third -time I crept up to the gate. -</p> - -<p> -“Halloa!” I ses. “Who is it?” -</p> - -<p> -“Me, darling,” ses a voice I reckernized as the potman’s. “Your missus wants to -come in and sit down.” -</p> - -<p> -I could ’ear several people talking, and it seemed to me there was quite a -crowd out there, and by and by that bell was going like mad. Then people -started kicking the gate, and shouting, but I took no notice until, presently, -it left off all of a sudden, and I ’eard a loud voice asking what it was all -about. I suppose there was about fifty of ’em all telling it at once, and then -there was the sound of a fist on the gate. -</p> - -<p> -“Who is it?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Police,” ses the voice. -</p> - -<p> -I opened the wicket then and looked out. A couple o’ policemen was standing by -the gate and arf the riff-raff of Wapping behind ’em. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s all this about?” ses one o’ the policemen. -</p> - -<p> -I shook my ’ead. “Ask me another,” I ses. “Your missus is causing a -disturbance,” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“She’s not my missus,” I ses; “she’s a complete stranger to me.” -</p> - -<p> -“And causing a crowd to collect and refusing to go away,” ses the other -policeman. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s your business,” I ses. “It’s nothing to do with me.” -</p> - -<p> -They talked to each other for a moment, and then they spoke to the woman. I -didn’t ’ear wot she said, but I saw her shake her ’ead, and a’most direckly -arterwards she was marching away between the two policemen with the crowd -follering and advising ’er where to kick ’em. -</p> - -<p> -I was a bit worried at fust—not about her—and then I began to think that p’raps -it was the best thing that could have ’appened. -</p> - -<p> -I went ’ome in the morning with a load lifted off my mind; but I ’adn’t been in -the ’ouse two seconds afore my missus started to put it on agin. Fust of all -she asked me ’ow I dared to come into the ’ouse, and then she wanted to know -wot I meant by leaving her at ’ome and going out for the day with another -woman. -</p> - -<p> -“You told me to,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Oh, yes,” she ses, trembling with temper. “You always do wot I tell you, don’t -you? Al-ways ’ave, especially when it’s anything you like.” -</p> - -<p> -She fetched a bucket o’ water and scrubbed the kitchen while I was having my -brekfuss, but I kept my eye on ’er, and, the moment she ’ad finished, I did the -perlite and emptied the bucket for ’er, to prevent mistakes. -</p> - -<p> -I read about the case in the Sunday paper, and I’m thankful to say my name -wasn’t in it. All the magistrate done was to make ’er promise that she wouldn’t -do it again, and then he let ’er go. I should ha’ felt more comfortable if he -’ad given ’er five years, but, as it turned out, it didn’t matter. Her ’usband -happened to read it, and, whether ’e was tired of living alone, or whether he -was excited by ’caring that she ’ad got a little general shop, ’e went back to -her. -</p> - -<p> -The fust I knew about it was they came round to the wharf to see me. He ’ad -been a fine-looking chap in ’is day, and even then ’e was enough like me for me -to see ’ow she ’ad made the mistake; and all the time she was telling me ’ow it -’appened, he was looking me up and down and sniffing. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ave you got a cold?” I ses, at last. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s that got to do with you?” he ses. “Wot do you mean by walking out with -my wife? That’s what I’ve come to talk about.” -</p> - -<p> -For a moment I thought that his bad luck ’ad turned ’is brain. “You’ve got it -wrong,” I ses, as soon as I could speak. “She walked out with me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Cos she thought you was her ’usband,” he ses, “but you didn’t think you was -me, did you?” -</p> - -<p> -“’Course I didn’t,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Then ’ow dare you walk out with ’er?” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Look ’ere!” I ses. “You get off ’ome as quick as you like. I’ve ’ad about -enough of your family. Go on, hook it.” -</p> - -<p> -Afore I could put my ’ands up he ’it me hard in the mouth, and the next moment -we was at it as ’ard as we could go. Nearly every time I hit ’im he wasn’t -there, and every time ’e hit me I wished I hadn’t ha’ been. When I said I had -’ad enough, ’e contradicted me and kept on, but he got tired of it at last, -and, arter telling me wot he would do if I ever walked ’is wife out agin, they -went off like a couple o’ love-birds. -</p> - -<p> -By the time I got ’ome next morning my eyes was so swelled up I could ’ardly -see, and my nose wouldn’t let me touch it. I was so done up I could ’ardly -speak, but I managed to tell my missus about it arter I had ’ad a cup o’ tea. -Judging by her face anybody might ha’ thought I was telling ’er something -funny, and, when I ’ad finished, she looks up at the ceiling and ses: -</p> - -<p> -“I ’ope it’ll be a lesson to you,” she ses. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap08"></a>FAMILY CARES</h2> - -<p> -Mr. Jernshaw, who was taking the opportunity of a lull in business to weigh out -pound packets of sugar, knocked his hands together and stood waiting for the -order of the tall bronzed man who had just entered the shop—a well-built man of -about forty—who was regarding him with blue eyes set in quizzical wrinkles. -</p> - -<p> -“What, Harry!” exclaimed Mr. Jernshaw, in response to the wrinkles. “Harry -Barrett!” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s me,” said the other, extending his hand. “The rolling stone come home -covered with moss.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Jernshaw, somewhat excited, shook hands, and led the way into the little -parlour behind the shop. -</p> - -<p> -“Fifteen years,” said Mr. Barrett, sinking into a chair, “and the old place -hasn’t altered a bit.” -</p> - -<p> -“Smithson told me he had let that house in Webb Street to a Barrett,” said the -grocer, regarding him, “but I never thought of you. I suppose you’ve done well, -then?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett nodded. “Can’t grumble,” he said modestly. “I’ve got enough to live -on. Melbourne’s all right, but I thought I’d come home for the evening of my -life.” -</p> - -<p> -“Evening!” repeated his friend. “Forty-three,” said Mr. Barrett, gravely. “I’m -getting on.” -</p> - -<p> -“You haven’t changed much,” said the grocer, passing his hand through his spare -grey whiskers. “Wait till you have a wife and seven youngsters. Why, boots -alone——” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett uttered a groan intended for sympathy. “Perhaps you could help me -with the furnishing,” he said, slowly. “I’ve never had a place of my own -before, and I don’t know much about it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Anything I can do,” said his friend. “Better not get much yet; you might -marry, and my taste mightn’t be hers.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett laughed. “I’m not marrying,” he said, with conviction. -</p> - -<p> -“Seen anything of Miss Prentice yet?” inquired Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” said the other, with a slight flush. “Why?” -</p> - -<p> -“She’s still single,” said the grocer. -</p> - -<p> -“What of it?” demanded Mr. Barrett, with warmth. “What of it?” -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing,” said Mr. Jernshaw, slowly. “Nothing; only I——” -</p> - -<p> -“Well?” said the other, as he paused. -</p> - -<p> -“I—there was an idea that you went to Australia to—to better your condition,” -murmured the grocer. “That—that you were not in a position to marry—that——” -</p> - -<p> -“Boy and girl nonsense,” said Mr. Barrett, sharply. “Why, it’s fifteen years -ago. I don’t suppose I should know her if I saw her. Is her mother alive?” -</p> - -<p> -“Rather!” said Mr. Jernshaw, with emphasis. “Louisa is something like what her -mother was when you went away.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett shivered. -</p> - -<p> -“But you’ll see for yourself,” continued the other. “You’ll have to go and see -them. They’ll wonder you haven’t been before.” -</p> - -<p> -“Let ’em wonder,” said the embarrassed Mr. Barrett. “I shall go and see all my -old friends in their turn; casual-like. You might let ’em hear that I’ve been -to see you before seeing them, and then, if they’re thinking any nonsense, -it’ll be a hint. I’m stopping in town while the house is being decorated; next -time I come down I’ll call and see somebody else.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’ll be another hint,” assented Mr. Jernshaw. “Not that hints are much good -to Mrs. Prentice.” -</p> - -<p> -“We’ll see,” said Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -In accordance with his plan his return to his native town was heralded by a few -short visits at respectable intervals. A sort of human butterfly, he streaked -rapidly across one or two streets, alighted for half an hour to resume an old -friendship, and then disappeared again. Having given at least half-a-dozen -hints of this kind, he made a final return to Ramsbury and entered into -occupation of his new house. -</p> - -<p> -“It does you credit, Jernshaw,” he said, gratefully. “I should have made a rare -mess of it without your help.” -</p> - -<p> -“It looks very nice,” admitted his friend. “Too nice.” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all nonsense,” said the owner, irritably. -</p> - -<p> -“All right,” said Mr. Jernshaw. “I don’t know the sex, then, that’s all. If you -think that you’re going to keep a nice house like this all to yourself, you’re -mistaken. It’s a home; and where there’s a home a woman comes in, somehow.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett grunted his disbelief. -</p> - -<p> -“I give you four days,” said Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> - -<p> -As a matter of fact, Mrs. Prentice and her daughter came on the fifth. Mr. -Barrett, who was in an easy-chair, wooing slumber with a handkerchief over his -head, heard their voices at the front door and the cordial invitation of his -housekeeper. They entered the room as he sat hastily smoothing his rumpled -hair. -</p> - -<p> -“Good afternoon,” he said, shaking hands. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Prentice returned the greeting in a level voice, and, accepting a chair, -gazed around the room. -</p> - -<p> -“Nice weather,” said Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -“Very,” said Mrs. Prentice. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s—it’s quite a pleasure to see you again,” said Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -“We thought we should have seen you before,” said Mrs. Prentice, “but I told -Louisa that no doubt you were busy, and wanted to surprise her. I like the -carpet; don’t you, Louisa?” -</p> - -<p> -Miss Prentice said she did. -</p> - -<p> -“The room is nice and airy,” said Mrs. Prentice, “but it’s a pity you didn’t -come to me before deciding. I could have told you of a better house for the -same money.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m very well satisfied with this,” said Mr. Barrett. “It’s all I want.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s well enough,” conceded Mrs. Prentice, amiably. “And how have you been all -these years?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett, with some haste, replied that his health and spirits had been -excellent. -</p> - -<p> -“You look well,” said Mrs. Prentice. “Neither of you seem to have changed -much,” she added, looking from him to her daughter. “And I think you did quite -well not to write. I think it was much the best.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett sought for a question: a natural, artless question, that would -neutralize the hideous suggestion conveyed by this remark, but it eluded him. -He sat and gazed in growing fear at Mrs. Prentice. -</p> - -<p> -“I—I couldn’t write,” he said at last, in desperation; “my wife——” -</p> - -<p> -“Your what?” exclaimed Mrs. Prentice, loudly. -</p> - -<p> -“Wife,” said Mr. Barrett, suddenly calm now that he had taken the plunge. “She -wouldn’t have liked it.” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Prentice tried to control her voice. “I never heard you were married!” she -gasped. “Why isn’t she here?” -</p> - -<p> -“We couldn’t agree,” said the veracious Mr. Barrett. “She was very difficult; -so I left the children with her and——” -</p> - -<p> -“Chil——” said Mrs. Prentice, and paused, unable to complete the word. -</p> - -<p> -“Five,” said Mr. Barrett, in tones of resignation. “It was rather a wrench, -parting with them, especially the baby. He got his first tooth the day I left.” -</p> - -<p> -The information fell on deaf ears. Mrs. Prentice, for once in her life -thoroughly at a loss, sat trying to collect her scattered faculties. She had -come out prepared for a hard job, but not an impossible one. All things -considered, she took her defeat with admirable composure. -</p> - -<p> -“I have no doubt it is much the best thing for the children to remain with -their mother,” she said, rising. -</p> - -<p> -“Much the best,” agreed Mr. Barrett. “Whatever she is like,” continued the old -lady. “Are you ready, Louisa?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett followed them to the door, and then, returning to the room, -watched, with glad eyes, their progress up the street. -</p> - -<p> -“Wonder whether she’ll keep it to herself?” he muttered. -</p> - -<p> -His doubts were set at rest next day. All Ramsbury knew by then of his -matrimonial complications, and seemed anxious to talk about them; complications -which tended to increase until Mr. Barrett wrote out a list of his children’s -names and ages and learnt it off by heart. -</p> - -<p> -Relieved of the attentions of the Prentice family, he walked the streets a free -man; and it was counted to him for righteousness that he never said a hard word -about his wife. She had her faults, he said, but they were many thousand miles -away, and he preferred to forget them. And he added, with some truth, that he -owed her a good deal. -</p> - -<p> -For a few months he had no reason to alter his opinion. Thanks to his presence -of mind, the Prentice family had no terrors for him. Heart-whole and fancy -free, he led the easy life of a man of leisure, a condition of things suddenly -upset by the arrival of Miss Grace Lindsay to take up a post at the elementary -school. Mr. Barrett succumbed almost at once, and, after a few encounters in -the street and meetings at mutual friends’, went to unbosom him-self to Mr. -Jernshaw. -</p> - -<p> -“What has she got to do with you?” demanded that gentleman. -</p> - -<p> -“I—I’m rather struck with her,” said Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -“Struck with her?” repeated his friend, sharply. “I’m surprised at you. You’ve -no business to think of such things.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” demanded Mr. Barrett, in tones that were sharper still. -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” repeated the other. “Have you forgotten your wife and children?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett, who, to do him justice, had forgotten, fell back in his chair and -sat gazing at him, open-mouthed. -</p> - -<p> -“You’re in a false position—in a way,” said Mr. Jernshaw, sternly. -</p> - -<p> -“False is no name for it,” said Mr. Barrett, huskily. “What am I to do?” -</p> - -<p> -“Do?” repeated the other, staring at him. “Nothing! Unless, perhaps, you send -for your wife and children. I suppose, in any case, you would have to have the -little ones if anything happened to her?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett grinned ruefully. -</p> - -<p> -“Think it over,” said Mr. Jernshaw. “I will,” said the other, heartily. -</p> - -<p> -He walked home deep in thought. He was a kindly man, and he spent some time -thinking out the easiest death for Mrs. Barrett. He decided at last upon -heart-disease, and a fort-night later all Ramsbury knew of the letter from -Australia conveying the mournful intelligence. It was generally agreed that the -mourning and the general behaviour of the widower left nothing to be desired. -</p> - -<p> -“She’s at peace at last,” he said, solemnly, to Jernshaw. -</p> - -<p> -“I believe you killed her,” said his friend. Mr. Barrett started violently. -</p> - -<p> -“I mean your leaving broke her heart,” explained the other. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett breathed easily again. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s your duty to look after the children,” said Jernshaw, firmly. “And I’m -not the only one that thinks so.” -</p> - -<p> -“They are with their grandfather and grand-mother,” said Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Jernshaw sniffed. -</p> - -<p> -“And four uncles and five aunts,” added Mr. Barrett, triumphantly. -</p> - -<p> -“Think how they would brighten up your house,” said Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> - -<p> -His friend shook his head. “It wouldn’t be fair to their grandmother,” he said, -decidedly. “Besides, Australia wants population.” -</p> - -<p> -He found to his annoyance that Mr. Jernshaw’s statement that he was not alone -in his views was correct. Public opinion seemed to expect the arrival of the -children, and one citizen even went so far as to recommend a girl he knew, as -nurse. -</p> - -<p> -Ramsbury understood at last that his decision was final, and, observing his -attentions to the new schoolmistress, flattered itself that it had discovered -the reason. It is possible that Miss Lindsay shared their views, but if so she -made no sign, and on the many occasions on which she met Mr. Barrett on her way -to and from school greeted him with frank cordiality. Even when he referred to -his loneliness, which he did frequently, she made no comment. -</p> - -<p> -He went into half-mourning at the end of two months, and a month later bore no -outward signs of his loss. Added to that his step was springy and his manner -youthful. Miss Lindsay was twenty-eight, and he persuaded himself that, sexes -considered, there was no disparity worth mentioning. -</p> - -<p> -He was only restrained from proposing by a question of etiquette. Even a -shilling book on the science failed to state the interval that should elapse -between the death of one wife and the negotiations for another. It preferred -instead to give minute instructions with regard to the eating of asparagus. In -this dilemma he consulted Jernshaw. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t know, I’m sure,” said that gentle-man; “besides, it doesn’t matter.” -</p> - -<p> -“Doesn’t matter?” repeated Mr. Barrett. “Why not?” -</p> - -<p> -“Because I think Tillett is paying her attentions,” was the reply. “He’s ten -years younger than you are, and a bachelor. A girl would naturally prefer him -to a middle-aged widower with five children.” -</p> - -<p> -“In Australia,” the other reminded him. -</p> - -<p> -“Man for man, bachelor for bachelor,” said Mr. Jernshaw, regarding him, “she -might prefer you; as things are—” -</p> - -<p> -“I shall ask her,” said Mr. Barrett, doggedly. “I was going to wait a bit -longer, but if there’s any chance of her wrecking her prospects for life by -marrying that tailor’s dummy it’s my duty to risk it—for her sake. I’ve seen -him talking to her twice myself, but I never thought he’d dream of such a -thing.” -</p> - -<p> -Apprehension and indignation kept him awake half the night, but when he arose -next morning it was with the firm resolve to put his fortune to the test that -day. At four o’clock he changed his neck-tie for the third time, and at ten -past sallied out in the direction of the school. He met Miss Lindsay just -coming out, and, after a well-deserved compliment to the weather, turned and -walked with her. -</p> - -<p> -“I was hoping to meet you,” he said, slowly. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes?” said the girl. -</p> - -<p> -“I—I have been feeling rather lonely to-day,” he continued. -</p> - -<p> -“You often do,” said Miss Lindsay, guardedly. -</p> - -<p> -“It gets worse and worse,” said Mr. Barrett, sadly. -</p> - -<p> -“I think I know what is the matter with you,” said the girl, in a soft voice; -“you have got nothing to do all day, and you live alone, except for your -housekeeper.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett assented with some eagerness, and stole a hopeful glance at her. -</p> - -<p> -“You—you miss something,” continued Miss. Lindsay, in a faltering voice. -</p> - -<p> -“I do,” said Mr. Barrett, with ardour. -</p> - -<p> -“You miss”—the girl made an effort—“you miss the footsteps and voices of your -little children.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett stopped suddenly in the street, and then, with a jerk, went blindly -on. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve never spoken of it before because it’s your business, not mine,” -continued the girl. “I wouldn’t have spoken now, but when you referred to your -loneliness I thought perhaps you didn’t realize the cause of it.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett walked on in silent misery. -</p> - -<p> -“Poor little motherless things!” said Miss Lindsay, softly. “Motherless -and—fatherless.” -</p> - -<p> -“Better for them,” said Mr. Barrett, finding his voice at last. -</p> - -<p> -“It almost looks like it,” said Miss Lindsay, with a sigh. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett tried to think clearly, but the circumstances were hardly -favourable. “Suppose,” he said, speaking very slowly, “suppose I wanted to get -married?” -</p> - -<p> -Miss Lindsay started. “What, again?” she said, with an air of surprise. -</p> - -<p> -“How could I ask a girl to come and take over five children?” -</p> - -<p> -“No woman that was worth having would let little children be sacrificed for her -sake,” said Miss Lindsay, decidedly. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you think anybody would marry me with five children?” demanded Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -“She might,” said the girl, edging away from him a little. “It depends on the -woman.” -</p> - -<p> -“Would—you, for instance?” said Mr. Barrett, desperately. -</p> - -<p> -Miss Lindsay shrank still farther away. “I don’t know; it would depend upon -circumstances,” she murmured. -</p> - -<p> -“I will write and send for them,” said Mr. Barrett, significantly. -</p> - -<p> -Miss Lindsay made no reply. They had arrived at her gate by this time, and, -with a hurried handshake, she disappeared indoors. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett, somewhat troubled in mind, went home to tea. -</p> - -<p> -He resolved, after a little natural hesitation, to drown the children, and -reproached himself bitterly for not having disposed of them at the same time as -their mother. Now he would have to go through another period of mourning and -the consequent delay in pressing his suit. Moreover, he would have to allow a -decent interval between his conversation with Miss Lindsay and their untimely -end. -</p> - -<p> -The news of the catastrophe arrived two or three days before the return of the -girl from her summer holidays. She learnt it in the first half-hour from her -landlady, and sat in a dazed condition listening to a description of the -grief-stricken father and the sympathy extended to him by his fellow-citizens. -It appeared that nothing had passed his lips for two days. -</p> - -<div class="fig" style="width:100%;"> -<a name="illus04"></a> -<img src="images/004.jpg" width="482" height="555" alt="[Illustration: ]" /> -<p class="caption">She learnt the news in the first half-hour from her -landlady.</p> -</div> - -<p> -“Shocking!” said Miss Lindsay, briefly. “Shocking!” -</p> - -<p> -An instinctive feeling that the right and proper thing to do was to nurse his -grief in solitude kept Mr. Barrett out of her way for nearly a week. When she -did meet him she received a limp handshake and a greeting in a voice from which -all hope seemed to have departed. -</p> - -<p> -“I am very sorry,” she said, with a sort of measured gentleness. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett, in his hushed voice, thanked her. -</p> - -<p> -“I am all alone now,” he said, pathetically. “There is nobody now to care -whether I live or die.” -</p> - -<p> -Miss Lindsay did not contradict him. -</p> - -<p> -“How did it happen?” she inquired, after they had gone some distance in -silence. -</p> - -<p> -“They were out in a sailing-boat,” said Mr. Barrett; “the boat capsized in a -puff of wind, and they were all drowned.” -</p> - -<p> -“Who was in charge of them?” inquired the girl, after a decent interval. -</p> - -<p> -“Boatman,” replied the other. -</p> - -<p> -“How did you hear?” -</p> - -<p> -“I had a letter from one of my sisters-in-law, Charlotte,” said Mr. Barrett. “A -most affecting letter. Poor Charlotte was like a second mother to them. She’ll -never be the same woman again. Never!” -</p> - -<p> -“I should like to see the letter,” said Miss Lindsay, musingly. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett suppressed a start. “I should like to show it to you,” he said, -“but I’m afraid I have destroyed it. It made me shudder every time I looked at -it.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s a pity,” said the girl, dryly. “I should have liked to see it. I’ve got -my own idea about the matter. Are you sure she was very fond of them?” -</p> - -<p> -“She lived only for them,” said Mr. Barrett, in a rapt voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Exactly. I don’t believe they are drowned at all,” said Miss Lindsay, -suddenly. “I believe you have had all this terrible anguish for nothing. It’s -too cruel.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett stared at her in anxious amazement. -</p> - -<p> -“I see it all now,” continued the girl. “Their Aunt Charlotte was devoted to -them. She always had the fear that some day you would return and claim them, -and to prevent that she invented the story of their death.” -</p> - -<p> -“Charlotte is the most truthful woman that ever breathed,” said the distressed -Mr. Barrett. -</p> - -<p> -Miss Lindsay shook her head. “You are like all other honourable, truthful -people,” she said, looking at him gravely. “You can’t imagine anybody else -telling a falsehood. I don’t believe you could tell one if you tried.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett gazed about him with the despairing look of a drowning mariner. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m certain I’m right,” continued the girl. “I can see Charlotte exulting in -her wickedness. Why!” -</p> - -<p> -“What’s the matter?” inquired Mr. Barrett, greatly worried. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve just thought of it,” said Miss Lindsay. “She’s told you that your -children are drowned, and she has probably told them you are dead. A woman like -that would stick at nothing to gain her ends.” -</p> - -<p> -“You don’t know Charlotte,” said Mr. Barrett, feebly. -</p> - -<p> -“I think I do,” was the reply. “However, we’ll make sure. I suppose you’ve got -friends in Melbourne?” -</p> - -<p> -“A few,” said Mr. Barrett, guardedly. -</p> - -<p> -“Come down to the post-office and cable to one of them.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett hesitated. “I’ll write,” he said, slowly. “It’s an awkward thing to -cable; and there’s no hurry. I’ll write to Jack Adams, I think.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s no good writing,” said Miss Lindsay, firmly. “You ought to know that.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why not?” demanded the other. -</p> - -<p> -“Because, you foolish man,” said the girl, calmly, “before your letter got -there, there would be one from Melbourne saying that he had been choked by a -fish-bone, or died of measles, or something of that sort.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Barrett, hardly able to believe his ears, stopped short and looked at her. -The girl’s eyes were moist with mirth and her lips trembling. He put out his -hand and took her wrist in a strong grip. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” he said, with a great gasp of relief. “Phew! At one time I -thought I had lost you.” -</p> - -<p> -“By heart-disease, or drowning?” inquired Miss Lindsay, softly. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap09"></a>THE WINTER OFFENSIVE</h2> - -<p> -N.B.—Having regard to the eccentricities of the Law of Libel it must be -distinctly understood that the following does not refer to the distinguished -officer, Lieut. Troup Horne, of the Inns of Court. Anybody trying to cause -mischief between a civilian of eight stone and a soldier of seventeen by a -statement to the contrary will hear from my solicitors. -</p> - -<p> -Aug. 29, 1916.—We returned from the sea to find our house still our own, and -the military still in undisputed possession of the remains of the grass in the -fields of Berkhamsted Place. As in previous years, it was impossible to go in -search of wild-flowers without stumbling over sleeping members of the Inns of -Court; but war is war, and we grumble as little as possible. -</p> - -<p> -Sept. 28.—Unpleasant rumours to the effect that several members of the Inns of -Court had attributed cases of curvature of the spine to sleeping on ground that -had been insufficiently rolled. Also that they had been heard to smack their -lips and speak darkly of featherbeds. Respected neighbour of gloomy disposition -said that if Pharaoh were still alive he could suggest an eleventh plague to -him beside which frogs and flies were an afternoon’s diversion. -</p> - -<p> -Oct. 3.—Householders of Berkhamsted busy mending bedsteads broken by last -year’s billets, and buying patent taps for their beer-barrels. -</p> - -<p> -Oct. 15.—Informed that a representative of the Army wished to see me. Instead -of my old friend Q.M.S. Beddem, who generally returns to life at this time of -year, found that it was an officer of magnificent presence and two pips. A fine -figure of a man, with a great resemblance to the late lamented Bismarck, minus -the moustache and the three hairs on the top of the head. Asked him to be -seated. He selected a chair that was all arms and legs and no hips to speak of -and crushed himself into it. After which he unfastened his belt and “swelled -wisibly afore my werry eyes.” Said that his name was True Born and asked if it -made any difference to me whether I had one officer or half-a-dozen men -billeted on me. Said that he was the officer, and that as the rank-and-file -were not allowed to pollute the same atmosphere, thought I should score. After -a mental review of all I could remember of the Weights and Measures Table, -accepted him. He bade a lingering farewell to the chair, and departed. -</p> - -<p> -Oct. 16.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem on the other side of the road and gave him an -absolutely new thrill by crossing to meet him. Asked diffidently—as diffidently -as he could, that is—how many men my house would hold. Replied eight—or ten at -a pinch. He gave me a surprised and beaming smile and whipped out a huge -note-book. Informed him with as much regret as I could put into a voice not -always under perfect control, that I had already got an officer. Q.M.S., -favouring me with a look very appropriate to the Devil’s Own, turned on his -heel and set off in pursuit of a lady-billetee, pulling up short on the -threshold of the baby-linen shop in which she took refuge. Left him on guard -with a Casablanca-like look on his face. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 1.—Lieut. True Born took up his quarters with us. Gave him my -dressing-room for bedchamber. Was awakened several times in the night by what I -took to be Zeppelins, flying low. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 2.—Lieut. True Born offered to bet me five pounds to twenty that the war -would be over by 1922. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 3.—Offered to teach me auction-bridge. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 4.—Asked me whether I could play “shove ha’penny.” -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 10.—Lieut. True Born gave one of the regimental horses a riding-lesson. -Came home grumpy and went to bed early. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Over-heard him asking one of the maids whether -there was such a thing as a water-bed in the house. -</p> - -<p> -Nov. 17.—Complained bitterly of horse-copers. Said that his poor mount was -discovered to be suffering from saddle-soreness, broken wind, splints, weak -hocks, and two bones of the neck out of place. -</p> - -<p> -Dec. 9.—7 p.m.—One of last year’s billets, Private Merited, on leave from a -gunnery course, called to see me and to find out whether his old bed had -improved since last year. Left his motor-bike in the garage, and the smell in -front of the dining-room window. -</p> - -<p> -8 to 12 p.m.—Sat with Private Merited, listening to Lieut. True Born on the -mistakes of Wellington. -</p> - -<p> -12.5 a.m.—Rose to go to bed. Was about to turn out gas in hall when I -discovered the lieutenant standing with his face to the wall playing pat-a-cake -with it. Gave him three-parts of a tumbler of brandy. Said he felt better and -went upstairs. Arrived in his bed-room, he looked about him carefully, and -then, with a superb sweep of his left arm, swept the best Chippendale -looking-glass in the family off the dressing table and dived face down-wards to -the floor, missing death and the corner of the chest of drawers by an inch. -</p> - -<p> -12:15 a.m.—Rolled him on to his back and got his feet on the bed. They fell off -again as soon as they were cleaner than the quilt. The lieutenant, startled by -the crash, opened his eyes and climbed into bed unaided. -</p> - -<p> -12.20 a.m.—Sent Private Merited for the M.O., Captain Geranium. -</p> - -<p> -12.25 a.m.—Mixed a dose of brandy and castor-oil in a tumbler. Am told it slips -down like an oyster that way—bad oyster, I should think. Lieut. True Born -jibbed. Reminded him that England expects that every man will take his -castor-oil. Reply unprintable. Apologized a moment later. Said that his mind -was wandering and that he thought he was a colonel. Reassured him. -</p> - -<p> -12.40 a.m.—Private Merited returned with the M.O. Latter nicely dressed in -musical-comedy pyjamas of ravishing hue, and great-coat, with rose-tinted feet -thrust into red morocco slippers. Held consultation and explained my treatment. -M.O. much impressed, anxious to know whether I was a doctor. Told him “No,” but -that I knew all the ropes. First give patient castor-oil, then diet him and -call every day to make sure that he doesn’t like his food. After that, if he -shows signs of getting well too soon, give him a tonic. . . . M.O. stuffy. -</p> - -<p> -Dec. 10.—M.O. diagnosed attack as due to something which True Born believes to -be tobacco, with which he disinfects the house, the mess-sheds, and the streets -of Berkhamsted. -</p> - -<p> -Dec. 11.—True Born, shorn of thirteen pipes a day out of sixteen, disparages -the whole race of M.O.’s. -</p> - -<p> -Dec. 14.—He obtains leave to attend wedding of a great-aunt and ransacks London -for a specialist who advocates strong tobacco. -</p> - -<p> -Dec. 15.—He classes specialists with M.O.’s. Is surprised (and apparently -disappointed) that, so far, the breaking of the looking-glass has brought me no -ill-luck. Feel somewhat uneasy myself until glass is repaired by local -cabinet-maker. -</p> - -<p> -Jan. 10, 1917.—Lieut. True Born starts to break in another horse. -</p> - -<p> -Feb. 1.—Horse broken. -</p> - -<p> -March 3.—Running short of tobacco, go to my billet’s room and try a pipe of -his. Take all the remedies except the castor-oil. -</p> - -<p> -April 4, 8.30 a.m.—Awakened by an infernal crash and discover that my poor -looking-glass is in pieces again on the floor. True Born explains that its -position, between the open door and the open window, was too much for it. Don’t -believe a word of it. Shall believe to my dying day that it burst in a frantic -but hopeless attempt to tell Lieut. True Born the truth, the whole truth, and -nothing but the truth. -</p> - -<p> -April 6.—The lieutenant watching for some sign of misfortune to me. Says that I -can’t break a mirror twice without ill-luck following it. Me! -</p> - -<p> -April 9.—Lieut. True Born comes up to me with a face full of conflicting -emotions. “Your ill-luck has come at last,” he says with gloomy satisfaction. -“We go under canvas on the 23rd. You are losing me!” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap10"></a>THE SUBSTITUTE</h2> - -<p> -The night watchman had just returned to the office fire after leaving it to -attend a ring at the wharf bell. He sat for some time puffing fiercely at his -pipe and breathing heavily. -</p> - -<p> -“Boys!” he said, at last. “That’s the third time this week, and yet if I was to -catch one and skin ’im alive I suppose I should get into trouble over it. Even -’is own father and mother would make a fuss, most like. Some people have boys, -and other people ’ave the trouble of ’em. Our street’s full of ’em, and the way -they carry on would make a monkey-’ouse ashamed of itself. The man next door to -me’s got seven of ’em, and when I spoke to ’im friendly about it over a pint -one night, he put the blame on ’is wife. -</p> - -<p> -“The worst boy I ever knew used to be office-boy in this ’ere office, and I -can’t understand now why I wasn’t ’ung for him. Undersized little chap he was, -with a face the colour o’ bad pie-crust, and two little black eyes like -shoe-buttons. To see ’im with his little white cuffs, and a stand-up collar, -and a little black bow, and a little bowler-’at, was enough to make a cat -laugh. I told ’im so one day, and arter that we knew where we was. Both of us. -</p> - -<p> -“By rights he ought to ’ave left the office at six—just my time for coming on. -As it was, he used to stay late, purtending to work ’ard so as to get a rise. -Arter all the clerks ’ad gorn ’ome he used to sit perched up on a stool yards -too ’igh for him, with one eye on the ledger and the other looking through the -winder at me. I remember once going off for ’arf a pint, and when I come back I -found ’im with a policeman, two carmen, and all the hands off of the Maid -Marian, standing on the edge of the jetty, waiting for me to come up. He said -that, not finding me on the wharf, ’e made sure that I must ’ave tumbled -overboard, as he felt certain that I wouldn’t neglect my dooty while there was -breath in my body; but ’e was sorry to find ’e was mistook. He stood there -talking like a little clergyman, until one of the carmen knocked his ’at over -’is eyes, and then he forgot ’imself for a bit. -</p> - -<p> -“Arter that I used to wait until he ’ad gorn afore I ’ad my arf-pint. I didn’t -want my good name taken away, and I had to be careful, and many’s the good -arf-pint I ’ad to refuse because that little imitation monkey was sitting in -the office drawing faces on ’is blotting-paper. But sometimes it don’t matter -’ow careful you are, you make a mistake. -</p> - -<p> -“There was a little steamer, called the Eastern Monarch, used to come up here -in them days, once a week. Fat little tub she was, with a crew o’ fattish old -men, and a skipper that I didn’t like. He’d been in the coasting trade all ’is -life, while I’ve knocked about all over the world, but to hear ’im talk you’d -think he knew more about things than I did. -</p> - -<p> -“Eddication, Bill,’ he ses one evening, ‘that’s the thing! You can’t argufy -without it; you only talk foolish, like you are doing now.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘There’s eddication and there’s common sense,’ I ses. ‘Some people ’as one and -some people ’as the other. Give me common sense.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘That’s wot you want,’ he ses, nodding. -</p> - -<p> -“‘And, o’ course,’ I ses, looking at ’im, ‘there’s some people ’asn’t got -either one or the other.’ -</p> - -<p> -“The office-boy came out of the office afore he could think of an answer, and -the pair of ’em stood there talking to show off their cleverness, till their -tongues ached. I took up my broom and went on sweeping, and they was so busy -talking long words they didn’t know the meaning of to each other that they was -arf choked with dust afore they noticed it. When they did notice it they left -off using long words, and the skipper tried to hurt my feelings with a few -short ones ’e knew. -</p> - -<p> -“‘It’s no good wasting your breath on ’im,’ ses the boy. ‘You might as well -talk to a beer-barrel.’ -</p> - -<p> -“He went off, dusting ’imself down with his little pocket-’ankercher, and arter -the skipper ’ad told me wot he’d like to do, only he was too sorry for me to do -it, ’e went back to the ship to put on a clean collar, and went off for the -evening. -</p> - -<p> -“He always used to go off by hisself of a evening, and I used to wonder ’ow he -passed the time. Then one night I found out. -</p> - -<p> -“I had just come out of the Bear’s Head, and stopped to look round afore going -back to the wharf, when I see a couple o’ people standing on the swing-bridge -saying ‘Good-bye’ to each other. One of ’em was a man and the other wasn’t. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Evening, cap’n,’ I ses, as he came towards me, and gave a little start. ‘I -didn’t know you ’ad brought your missis up with you this trip.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Evening, Bill,’ he ses, very peaceful. ‘Wot a lovely evening!’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Bee-utiful!’ I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“‘So fresh,’ ses the skipper, sniffing in some of the air. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Makes you feel quite young agin,’ I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“He didn’t say nothing to that, except to look at me out of the corner of ’is -eye; and stepping on to the wharf had another look at the sky to admire it, and -then went aboard his ship. If he ’ad only stood me a pint, and trusted me, -things might ha’ turned out different. -</p> - -<p> -“Quite by chance I happened to be in the Bear’s Head a week arterwards, and, -quite by chance, as I came out I saw the skipper saying ‘Good-bye’ on the -bridge agin. He seemed to be put out about something, and when I said ‘Wot a -lovely evening it would be if only it wasn’t raining ’ard!’ he said something -about knocking my ’ead off. -</p> - -<p> -“‘And you keep your nose out o’ my bisness,’ he ses, very fierce. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Your bisness!’ I ses. ‘Wot bisness?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘There’s some people as might like to know that you leave the wharf to look -arter itself while you’re sitting in a pub swilling gallons and gallons o’ -beer,’ he ses, in a nasty sort o’ way. ‘Live and let live, that’s my motter.” -</p> - -<p> -“‘I don’t know wot you’re talking about,’ I ses, ‘but it don’t matter anyways. -I’ve got a clear conscience; that’s the main thing. I’m as open as the day, and -there’s nothing about me that I’d mind anybody knowing. Wot a pity it is -everybody can’t say the same!’ -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t see ’im saying ‘Good-bye’ the next week or the week arter that -either, but the third week, arter just calling in at the Bear’s Head, I -strolled on casual-like and got as far as the bottom of Tower Hill afore I -remembered myself. Turning the corner, I a’most fell over the skipper, wot was -right in the fair way, shaking ’ands with his lady-friend under the lamp-post. -Both of ’em started, and I couldn’t make up my mind which gave me the most -unpleasant look. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Peep-bo!’ I ses, cheerful-like. -</p> - -<p> -“He stood making a gobbling noise at me, like a turkey. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Give me quite a start, you did,’ I ses. ‘I didn’t dream of you being there.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Get off!’ he ses, spluttering. ‘Get off, afore I tear you limb from limb! ’Ow -dare you follow me about and come spying round corners at me? Wot d’ye mean by -it?’ -</p> - -<p> -“I stood there with my arms folded acrost my chest, as calm as a cucumber. The -other party stood there watching us, and wot ’e could ’ave seen in her, I can’t -think. She was dressed more like a man than a woman, and it would have taken -the good looks of twenty like her to ’ave made one barmaid. I stood looking at -’er like a man in a dream. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Well, will you know me agin?’ she ses, in a nasty cracked sort of voice. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I could pick you out of a million,’ I ses—‘if I wanted to.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Clear out!’ ses the skipper. ‘Clear out! And thank your stars there’s a lady -present.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Don’t take no notice of ’im, Captain Pratt,’ ses the lady. ‘He’s beneath you. -You only encourage people like that by taking notice of ’em. Good-bye.’ -</p> - -<p> -“She held out her ’and, and while the skipper was shaking it I began to walk -back to the wharf. I ’adn’t gorn far afore I heard ’im coming up behind me, and -next moment ’e was walking alongside and saying things to try and make me lose -my temper. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Ah, it’s a pity your pore missis can’t ’ear you!’ I ses. ‘I expect she thinks -you are stowed away in your bunk dreaming of ’er, instead of saying things -about a face as don’t belong to you.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘You mind your bisness,’ he ses, shouting. ‘And not so much about my missis! -D’ye hear? Wot’s it got to do with you? Who asked you to shove your oar in?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘You’re quite mistook,’ I ses, very calm. ‘I’d no idea that there was anything -on as shouldn’t be. I was never more surprised in my life. If anybody ’ad told -me, I shouldn’t ’ave believed ’em. I couldn’t. Knowing you, and knowing ’ow -respectable you ’ave always purtended to be, and also and likewise that you -ain’t no chicken——’ -</p> - -<p> -“I thought ’e was going to ’ave a fit. He ’opped about, waving his arms and -stuttering and going on in such a silly way that I didn’t like to be seen with -’im. Twice he knocked my ’at off, and arter telling him wot would ’appen if ’e -did it agin, I walked off and left him. -</p> - -<p> -“Even then ’e wasn’t satisfied, and arter coming on to the wharf and following -me up and down like a little dog, he got in front of me and told me some more -things he ’ad thought of. -</p> - -<p> -“‘If I catch you spying on me agin,’ he ses, ‘you’ll wish you’d never been -born!’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘You get aboard and ’ave a quiet sleep,’ I ses. ‘You’re wandering in your -mind.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘The lady you saw me with,’ he ses, looking at me very fierce, ’is a friend o’ -mine that I meet sometimes for the sake of her talk.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Talk!’ I ses, staring at ’im. ‘Talk! Wot, can’t one woman talk enough for -you? Is your missis dumb? or wot?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘You don’t understand,’ he ses, cocking up ’is nose at me. ‘She’s a -interleckshal woman; full of eddication and information. When my missis talks, -she talks about the price o’ things and says she must ’ave more money. Or else -she talks about things I’ve done, or sometimes things I ’aven’t done. It’s all -one to her. There’s no pleasure in that sort o’ talk. It don’t help a man.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I never ’eard of any talk as did,’ I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I don’t suppose you did,’ he ses, sneering-like. ‘Now, to-night, fust of all, -we talked about the House of Lords and whether it ought to be allowed; and -arter that she gave me quite a little lecture on insecks.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘It don’t seem proper to me,’ I ses. ‘I ’ave spoke to my wife about ’em once -or twice, but I should no more think of talking about such things to a single -lady——’ -</p> - -<p> -“He began to jump about agin as if I’d bit ’im, and he ’ad so much to say about -my ’ed and blocks of wood that I pretty near lost my temper. I should ha’ lost -it with some men, but ’e was a very stiff-built chap and as hard as nails. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Beer’s your trouble,’ he ses, at last. ‘Fust of all you put it down, and then -it climbs up and soaks wot little brains you’ve got. Wot you want is a kind -friend to prevent you from getting it.’ -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know wot it was, but I ’ad a sort of sinking feeling inside as ’e -spoke, and next evening, when I saw ’im walk to the end of the jetty with the -office-boy and stand there talking to ’im with his ’and on his shoulder, it -came on worse than ever. And I put two and two together when the guv’nor came -up to me next day, and, arter talking about ‘dooty’ and ’ow easy it was to get -night-watchmen, mentioned in ’a off-’and sort of way that, if I left the wharf -at all between six and six, I could stay away altogether. -</p> - -<p> -“I didn’t answer ’im a word. I might ha’ told ’im that there was plenty of -people arter me ready to give me double the money, but I knew he could never -get anybody to do their dooty by the wharf like I ’ad done, so I kept quiet. -It’s the way I treat my missis nowadays, and it pays; in the old days I used to -waste my breath answering ’er back. -</p> - -<p> -“I wouldn’t ha’ minded so much if it ’adn’t ha’ been for that boy. He used to -pass me, as ’e went off of a evening, with a little sly smile on ’is ugly -little face, and sometimes when I was standing at the gate he’d give a sniff or -two and say that he could smell beer, and he supposed it came from the Bear’s -Head. -</p> - -<p> -“It was about three weeks arter the guv’nor ’ad forgot ’imself, and I was -standing by the gate one evening, when I saw a woman coming along carrying a -big bag in her ’and. I ’adn’t seen ’er afore, and when she stopped in front of -me and smiled I was on my guard at once. I don’t smile at other people, and I -don’t expect them to smile at me. -</p> - -<p> -“‘At last!’ she ses, setting down ’er bag and giving me another smile. ‘I -thought I was never going to get ’ere.” -</p> - -<p> -“I coughed and backed inside a little bit on to my own ground. I didn’t want to -’ave that little beast of a office-boy spreading tales about me. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I’ve come up to ’ave a little fling,’ she ses, smiling away harder than ever. -‘My husband don’t know I’m ’ere. He thinks I’m at ’ome.’ -</p> - -<p> -“I think I went back pretty near three yards. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I come up by train,’ she ses, nodding. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Yes,’ I ses, very severe, ‘and wot about going back by it?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Oh, I shall go back by ship,’ she ses. ‘Wot time do you expect the Eastern -Monarch up?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Well,’ I ses, ’ardly knowing wot to make of ’er, ‘she ought to be up this -tide; but there’s no reckoning on wot an old washtub with a engine like a -sewing-machine inside ’er will do.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Oh, indeed!’ she ses, leaving off smiling very sudden. ‘Oh, indeed! My -husband might ’ave something to say about that.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Your ’usband?’ I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Captain Pratt,’ she ses, drawing ’erself up. ‘I’m Mrs. Pratt. He left -yesterday morning, and I’ve come up ’ere by train to give ’im a little -surprise.’ -</p> - -<p> -“You might ha’ knocked me down with a feather, and I stood there staring at her -with my mouth open, trying to think. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Take care,’ I ses at last. ‘Take care as you don’t give ’im too much of a -surprise!’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Wot do you mean?’ she ses, firing up. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Nothing,’ I ses. ‘Nothing, only I’ve known ’usbands in my time as didn’t like -being surprised—that’s all. If you take my advice, you’ll go straight back home -agin.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I’ll tell ’im wot you say,’ she ses, ’as soon as ’is ship comes in.’ -</p> - -<p> -“That’s a woman all over; the moment they get into a temper they want to hurt -somebody; and I made up my mind at once that, if anybody was going to be ’urt, -it wasn’t me. And, besides, I thought it might be for the skipper’s good—in the -long run. -</p> - -<p> -“I broke it to her as gentle as I could. I didn’t tell ’er much, I just gave -her a few ’ints. Just enough to make her ask for more. -</p> - -<p> -“‘And mind,’ I ses, ‘I don’t want to be brought into it. If you should ’appen -to take a fancy into your ’ed to wait behind a pile of empties till the ship -comes in, and then slip out and foller your ’usband and give ’im the little -surprise you spoke of, it’s nothing to do with me.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I understand,’ she ses, biting her lip. ‘There’s no need for ’im to know that -I’ve been on the wharf at all.’ -</p> - -<p> -“I gave ’er a smile—I thought she deserved it—but she didn’t smile back. She -was rather a nice-looking woman in the ordinary way, but I could easy see ’ow -temper spoils a woman’s looks. She stood there giving little shivers and -looking as if she wanted to bite somebody. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I’ll go and hide now,’ she ses. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Not yet,’ I ses. ‘You’ll ’ave to wait till that little blackbeetle in the -office ’as gorn.’ ‘Blackbeetle?’ she ses, staring. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Office-boy,’ I ses. ‘He’d better not see you at all. S’pose you go off for a -bit and come back when I whistle?’ -</p> - -<p> -“Afore she could answer the boy came out of the office, ready to go ’ome. He -gave a little bit of a start when ’e saw me talking to a lady, and then ’e nips -down sudden, about a couple o’ yards away, and begins to do ’is bootlace up. It -took ’im some time, because he ’ad to undo it fust, but ’e finished it at last, -and arter a quick look at Mrs. Pratt, and one at me that I could ha’ smacked -his ’ed for, ’e went off whistling and showing ’is little cuffs. -</p> - -<p> -“I stepped out into the road and watched ’im out o’ sight. Then I told Mrs. -Pratt to pick up ’er bag and foller me. -</p> - -<p> -“As it ’appened there was a big pile of empties in the corner of the ware’ouse -wall, just opposite the Eastern Monarch’s berth. It might ha’ been made for the -job, and, arter I ’ad tucked her away behind and given ’er a box to sit on, I -picked up my broom and began to make up for lost time. -</p> - -<p> -“She sat there as quiet as a cat watching a mouse’ole, and I was going on with -my work, stopping every now and then to look and see whether the Monarch was in -sight, when I ’appened to turn round and see the office-boy standing on the -edge of the wharf with his back to the empties, looking down at the water. I -nearly dropped my broom. -</p> - -<p> -“‘’Ullo!’ I ses, going up to ’im. ‘I thought you ’ad gorn ’ome.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I was going,’ he ses, with a nasty oily little smile, ‘and then it struck me -all of a sudden ’ow lonely it was for you all alone ’ere, and I come back to -keep you company.’ -</p> - -<p> -“He winked at something acrost the river as ’e spoke, and I stood there -thinking my ’ardest wot was the best thing to be done. I couldn’t get Mrs. -Pratt away while ’e was there; besides which I felt quite sartain she wouldn’t -go. The only ’ope I ’ad was that he’d get tired of spying on me and go away -before he found out she was ’iding on the wharf. -</p> - -<p> -“I walked off in a unconcerned way—not too far—and, with one eye on ’im and the -other on where Mrs. Pratt was ’iding, went on with my work. There’s nothing -like ’ard work when a man is worried, and I was a’most forgetting my troubles, -when I looked up and saw the Monarch coming up the river. -</p> - -<p> -“She turned to come into ’er berth, with the skipper shouting away on the -bridge and making as much fuss as if ’e was berthing a liner. I helped to make -’er fast, and the skipper, arter ’e had ’ad a good look round to see wot ’e -could find fault with, went below to clean ’imself. -</p> - -<p> -“He was up agin in about ten minutes, with a clean collar and a clean face, and -a blue neck-tie that looked as though it ’ad got yeller measles. Good temper ’e -was in, too, and arter pulling the office-boy’s ear, gentle, as ’e was passing, -he stopped for a moment to ’ave a word with ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Bit late, ain’t you?’ he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I’ve been keeping a eye on the watchman,’ ses the boy. ‘He works better when -’e knows there’s somebody watching ’im.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Look ’ere!’ I ses. ‘You take yourself off; I’ve had about enough of you. You -take your little face ’ome and ask your mother to wipe its nose. Strickly -speaking, you’ve no right to be on the wharf at all at this time.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘I’ve as much right as other people,’ he ses, giving me a wicked look. ‘I’ve -got more right than some people, p’r’aps.’ -</p> - -<p> -“He stooped down deliberate and, picking up a bit o’ coke from the ’eap by the -crane, pitched it over at the empties. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Stop that!’ I ses, shouting at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“‘What for?’ ’e ses, shying another piece. ‘Why shouldn’t I?’ -</p> - -<p> -“’Cos I won’t ’ave it,’ I ses. ‘D’ye hear? Stop it!’ -</p> - -<p> -“I rushed at ’im as he sent another piece over, and for the next two or three -minutes ’e was dodging me and chucking coke at the empties, with the fool of a -skipper standing by laughing, and two or three of the crew leaning over the -side and cheering ’im on. -</p> - -<p> -“‘All right,’ he ses, at last, dusting ’is hands together. ‘I’ve finished. -There’s no need to make such a fuss over a bit of coke.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘You’ve wasted pretty near arf a ’undered-weight,’ I ses. ‘I’ve a good mind to -report you.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Don’t do that, watchman!’ he ses, in a pitiful voice. ‘Don’t do that! ’Ere, I -tell you wot I’ll do. I’ll pick it all up agin.’ -</p> - -<p> -“Afore I could move ’and or foot he ’ad shifted a couple o’ cases out of ’is -way and was in among the empties. I stood there dazed-like while two bits o’ -coke came flying back past my ’ed; then I ’eard a loud whistle, and ’e came out -agin with ’is eyes rolling and ’is mouth wide open. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Wot’s the matter?’ ses the skipper, staring at ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“‘I—I—I’m sorry, watchman,’ ses that beast of a boy, purtending ’e was ’ardly -able to speak. ‘I’d no idea——’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘All right,’ I ses, very quick. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Wot’s the matter?’ ses the skipper agin; and as ’e spoke it came over me like -a flash wot a false persition I was in, and wot a nasty-tempered man ’e could -be when ’e liked. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Why didn’t you tell me you’d got a lady-friend there?’ ses the boy, shaking -his ’ed at me. ‘Why, I might ’ave hit ’er with a bit o’ coke, and never -forgiven myself!’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Lady-friend!’ ses the skipper, with a start. ‘Oh, Bill, I am surprised!’ -</p> - -<p> -“My throat was so dry I couldn’t ’ardly speak. ‘It’s my missis,’ I ses, at -last. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Your missis?’ ses the skipper. ‘Woes she ’iding behind there for?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘She—she’s shy,’ I ses. ‘Always was, all ’er life. She can’t bear other -people. She likes to be alone with me.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Oh, watchman!’ ses the boy. ‘I wonder where you expect to go to?’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Missis my grandmother!’ ses the skipper, with a wink. ‘I’m going to ’ave a -peep.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Stand back!’ I ses, pushing ’im off. ‘I don’t spy on you, and I don’t want -you to come spying on me. You get off! D’ye hear me? Get off!’ -</p> - -<p> -“We had a bit of a struggle, till my foot slipped, and while I was waving my -arms and trying to get my balance back ’e made a dash for the empties. Next -moment he was roaring like a mad bull that ’ad sat down in a sorsepan of -boiling water, and rushing back agin to kill me. -</p> - -<p> -“I believe that if it ’adn’t ha’ been for a couple o’ lightermen wot ’ad just -come on to the jetty from their skiff, and two of his own ’ands, he’d ha’ done -it. Crazy with passion ’e was, and it was all the four of ’em could do to hold -’im. Every now and then he’d get a yard nearer to me, and then they’d pull ’im -back a couple o’ yards and beg of ’im to listen to reason and ’ear wot I ’ad to -say. And as soon as I started and began to tell ’em about ’is lady-friend he -broke out worse than ever. People acrost the river must ha’ wondered wot was -’appening. There was two lightermen, two sailormen, me and the skipper, and -Mrs. Pratt all talking at once, and nobody listening but the office-boy. And in -the middle of it all the wicket was pushed open and the ’ed of the lady wot all -the trouble was about peeped in, and drew back agin. -</p> - -<p> -“‘There you are!’ I ses, shouting my ’ardest. ‘There she is. That’s the lady I -was telling you about. Now, then: put ’em face to face and clear my character. -Don’t let ’er escape.’ -</p> - -<p> -“One o’ the lightermen let go o’ the skipper and went arter ’er, and, just as I -was giving the other three a helping ’and, ’e came back with ’er. Mrs. Pratt -caught ’er breath, and as for the skipper, ’e didn’t know where to look, as the -saying is. I just saw the lady give ’im one quick look, and then afore I could -dream of wot was coming, she rushes up to me and flings ’er long, bony arms -round my neck. -</p> - -<p> -“‘Why, William!’ she ses, ‘wot’s the matter? Why didn’t you meet me? Didn’t you -get my letter? Or ’ave you ceased to care for me?” -</p> - -<p> -“‘Let go!’ I ses, struggling. ‘Let go! D’ye ’ear? Wot d’ye mean by it? You’ve -got ’old of the wrong one.’ -</p> - -<p> -“‘Oh, William!’ she ses, arf strangling me. ‘’Ow can you talk to me like that? -Where’s your ’art?’ -</p> - -<p> -“I never knew a woman so strong. I don’t suppose she’d ever ’ad the chance of -getting ’er arms round a man’s neck afore, and she hung on to me as if she’d -never let go. And all the time I was trying to explain things to them over ’er -shoulder I could see they didn’t believe a word I was saying. One o’ the -lightermen said I was a ‘wonder,’ and the other said I was a ‘fair cough-drop.’ -Me! -</p> - -<p> -“She got tired of it at last, but by that time I was so done up I couldn’t say -a word. I just dropped on to a box and sat there getting my breath back while -the skipper forgave ’is wife for ’er unjust suspicions of ’im—but told ’er not -to do it agin—and the office-boy was saying I’d surprised even ’im. The last I -saw of the lady-friend, the two lightermen was helping ’er to walk to the gate, -and the two sailormen was follering ’er up behind, carrying ’er -pocket-’ankercher and upberella.” -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap11"></a>STRIKING HARD</h2> - -<p> -You’ve what?” demanded Mrs. Porter, placing the hot iron carefully on its stand -and turning a heated face on the head of the family. -</p> - -<p> -“Struck,” repeated Mr. Porter; “and the only wonder to me is we’ve stood it so -long as we have. If I was to tell you all we’ve ’ad to put up with I don’t -suppose you’d believe me.” -</p> - -<p> -“Very likely,” was the reply. “You can keep your fairy-tales for them that like -’em. They’re no good to me.” -</p> - -<p> -“We stood it till flesh and blood could stand it no longer,” declared her -husband, “and at last we came out, shoulder to shoulder, singing. The people -cheered us, and one of our leaders made ’em a speech.” -</p> - -<p> -“I should have liked to ’ave heard the singing,” remarked his wife. “If they -all sang like you, it must ha’ been as good as a pantermime! Do you remember -the last time you went on strike?” -</p> - -<p> -“This is different,” said Mr. Porter, with dignity. -</p> - -<p> -“All our things went, bit by bit,” pursued his wife, “all the money we had put -by for a rainy day, and we ’ad to begin all over again. What are we going to -live on? O’ course, you might earn something by singing in the street; people -who like funny faces might give you something! Why not go upstairs and put your -’ead under the bed-clothes and practise a bit?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter coughed. “It’ll be all right,” he said, confidently. “Our committee -knows what it’s about; Bert Robinson is one of the best speakers I’ve ever -’eard. If we don’t all get five bob a week more I’ll eat my ’ead.” -</p> - -<p> -“It’s the best thing you could do with it,” snapped his wife. She took up her -iron again, and turning an obstinate back to his remarks resumed her work. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter lay long next morning, and, dressing with comfortable slowness, -noticed with pleasure that the sun was shining. Visions of a good breakfast and -a digestive pipe, followed by a walk in the fresh air, passed before his eyes -as he laced his boots. Whistling cheerfully he went briskly downstairs. -</p> - -<p> -It was an October morning, but despite the invigorating chill in the air the -kitchen-grate was cold and dull. Herring-bones and a disorderly collection of -dirty cups and platters graced the table. Perplexed and angry, he looked around -for his wife, and then, opening the back-door, stood gaping with astonishment. -The wife of his bosom, who should have had a bright fire and a good breakfast -waiting for him, was sitting on a box in the sunshine, elbows on knees and -puffing laboriously at a cigarette. -</p> - -<p> -“Susan!” he exclaimed. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Porter turned, and, puffing out her lips, blew an immense volume of smoke. -“Halloa!” she said, carelessly. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot—wot does this mean?” demanded her husband. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Porter smiled with conscious pride. “I made it come out of my nose just -now,” she replied. “At least, some of it did, and I swallowed the rest. Will it -hurt me?” -</p> - -<p> -“Where’s my breakfast?” inquired the other, hotly. “Why ain’t the kitchen-fire -alight? Wot do you think you’re doing of?” -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not doing anything,” said his wife, with an aggrieved air. “I’m on -strike.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter reeled against the door-post. “Wot!” he stammered. “On strike? -Nonsense! You can’t be.” -</p> - -<p> -“O, yes, I can,” retorted Mrs. Porter, closing one eye and ministering to it -hastily with the corner of her apron. “Not ’aving no Bert Robinson to do it for -me, I made a little speech all to myself, and here I am.” -</p> - -<p> -She dropped her apron, replaced the cigarette, and, with her hands on her plump -knees, eyes him steadily. -</p> - -<p> -“But—but this ain’t a factory,” objected the dismayed man; “and, besides —I -won’t ’ave it!” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Porter laughed—a fat, comfortable laugh, but with a touch of hardness in -it. -</p> - -<p> -“All right, mate,” she said, comfortably. “What are you out on strike for?” -</p> - -<p> -“Shorter hours and more money,” said Mr. Porter, glaring at her. -</p> - -<p> -His wife nodded. “So am I,” she said. “I wonder who gets it first?” -</p> - -<p> -She smiled agreeably at the bewildered Mr. Porter, and, extracting a paper -packet of cigarettes from her pocket, lit a fresh one at the stub of the first. -</p> - -<p> -“That’s the worst of a woman,” said her husband, avoiding her eye and -addressing a sanitary dustbin of severe aspect; “they do things without -thinking first. That’s why men are superior; before they do a thing they look -at it all round, and upside down, and—and—make sure it can be done. Now, you -get up in a temper this morning, and the first thing you do—not even waiting to -get my breakfast ready first—is to go on strike. If you’d thought for two -minutes you’d see as ’ow it’s impossible for you to go on strike for more than -a couple of hours or so.” -</p> - -<p> -“Why?” inquired Mrs. Porter. -</p> - -<p> -“Kids,” replied her husband, triumphantly. “They’ll be coming ’ome from school -soon, won’t they? And they’ll be wanting their dinner, won’t they?” -</p> - -<p> -“That’s all right,” murmured the other, vaguely. -</p> - -<p> -“After which, when night comes,” pursued Mr. Porter, “they’ll ’ave to be put to -bed. In the morning they’ll ’ave to be got up and washed and dressed and given -their breakfast and sent off to school. Then there’s shopping wot must be done, -and beds wot must be made.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ll make ours,” said his wife, decidedly. “For my own sake.” -</p> - -<p> -“And wot about the others?” inquired Mr. Porter. -</p> - -<p> -“The others’ll be made by the same party as washes the children, and cooks -their dinner for ’em, and puts ’em to bed, and cleans the ’ouse,” was the -reply. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m not going to have your mother ’ere,” exclaimed Mr. Porter, with sudden -heat. “Mind that!” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t want her,” said Mrs. Porter. “It’s a job for a strong, healthy man, -not a pore old thing with swelled legs and short in the breath.” -</p> - -<p> -“Strong—’ealthy—man!” repeated her husband, in a dazed voice. “Strong—’eal—— -Wot are you talking about?” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Porter beamed on him. “You,” she said, sweetly. -</p> - -<p> -There was a long silence, broken at last by a firework display of expletives. -Mrs. Porter, still smiling, sat unmoved. -</p> - -<p> -“You may smile!” raved the indignant Mr. Porter. “You may sit there smiling and -smoking like a—like a man, but if you think that I’m going to get the meals -ready, and soil my ’ands with making beds and washing-up, you’re mistook. -There’s some ’usbands I know as would set about you!” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Porter rose. “Well, I can’t sit here gossiping with you all day,” she -said, entering the house. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot are you going to do?” demanded her husband, following her. -</p> - -<p> -“Going to see Aunt Jane and ’ave a bit o’ dinner with her,” was the reply. “And -after that I think I shall go to the ‘pictures.’ If you ’ave bloaters for -dinner be very careful with little Jemmy and the bones.” -</p> - -<p> -“I forbid you to leave this ’ouse!” said Mr. Porter, in a thrilling voice. “If -you do you won’t find nothing done when you come home, and all the kids dirty -and starving.” -</p> - -<p> -“Cheerio!” said Mrs. Porter. -</p> - -<p> -Arrayed in her Sunday best she left the house half an hour later. A glance over -her shoulder revealed her husband huddled up in a chair in the dirty kitchen, -gazing straight before him at the empty grate. -</p> - -<p> -He made a hearty breakfast at a neighbouring coffee-shop, and, returning home, -lit the fire and sat before it, smoking. The return of the four children from -school, soon after midday, found him still wrestling with the difficulties of -the situation. His announcement that their mother was out and that there would -be no dinner was received at first in stupefied silence. Then Jemmy, opening -his mouth to its widest extent, acted as conductor to an all-too-willing -chorus. -</p> - -<p> -The noise was unbearable, and Mr. Porter said so. Pleased with the tribute, the -choir re-doubled its efforts, and Mr. Porter, vociferating orders for silence, -saw only too clearly the base advantage his wife had taken of his affection for -his children. He took some money from his pocket and sent the leading treble -out marketing, after which, with the assistance of a soprano aged eight, he -washed up the breakfast things and placed one of them in the dustbin. -</p> - -<p> -The entire family stood at his elbow as he cooked the dinner, and watched, with -bated breath, his frantic efforts to recover a sausage which had fallen out of -the frying-pan into the fire. A fourfold sigh of relief heralded its return to -the pan. -</p> - -<p> -“Mother always—” began the eldest boy. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter took his scorched fingers out of his mouth and smacked the critic’s -head. -</p> - -<p> -The dinner was not a success. Portions of half-cooked sausages returned to the -pan, and coming back in the guise of cinders failed to find their rightful -owners. -</p> - -<p> -“Last time we had sausages,” said the eight-year-old Muriel, “they melted in -your mouth.” Mr. Porter glowered at her. -</p> - -<p> -“Instead of in the fire,” said the eldest boy, with a mournful snigger. -</p> - -<p> -“If I get up to you, my lad,” said the harassed Mr. Porter, “you’ll know it! -Pity you don’t keep your sharpness for your lessons! Wot country is Africa in?” -</p> - -<p> -“Why, Africa’s a continent!” said the startled youth. -</p> - -<p> -“Jes so,” said his father; “but wot I’m asking you is: wot country is it in?” -</p> - -<p> -“Asia,” said the reckless one, with a side-glance at Muriel. -</p> - -<p> -“And why couldn’t you say so before?” demanded Mr. Porter, sternly. “Now, you -go to the sink and give yourself a thorough good wash. And mind you come -straight home from school. There’s work to be done.” -</p> - -<p> -He did some of it himself after the children had gone, and finished up the -afternoon with a little shopping, in the course of which he twice changed his -grocer and was threatened with an action for slander by his fishmonger. He -returned home with his clothes bulging, although a couple of eggs in the -left-hand coat-pocket had done their best to accommodate themselves to his -figure. -</p> - -<p> -He went to bed at eleven o’clock, and at a quarter past, clad all too lightly -for the job, sped rapidly downstairs to admit his wife. -</p> - -<p> -“Some ’usbands would ’ave let you sleep on the doorstep all night,” he said, -crisply. -</p> - -<p> -“I know they would,” returned his wife, cheerfully. “That’s why I married you. -I remember the first time I let you come ’ome with me, mother ses: ‘There ain’t -much of ’im, Susan,’ she ses; ‘still, arf a loaf is better than—’” -</p> - -<p> -The bedroom-door slammed behind the indignant Mr. Porter, and the three lumps -and a depression which had once been a bed received his quivering frame again. -With the sheet obstinately drawn over his head he turned a deaf ear to his -wife’s panegyrics on striking and her heartfelt tribute to the end of a perfect -day. Even when standing on the cold floor while she remade the bed he -maintained an attitude of unbending dignity, only relaxing when she smote him -light-heartedly with the bolster. In a few ill-chosen words he expressed his -opinion of her mother and her deplorable methods of bringing up her daughters. -</p> - -<p> -He rose early next morning, and, after getting his own breakfast, put on his -cap and went out, closing the street-door with a bang that awoke the entire -family and caused the somnolent Mrs. Porter to open one eye for the purpose of -winking with it. Slowly, as became a man of leisure, he strolled down to the -works, and, moving from knot to knot of his colleagues, discussed the prospects -of victory. Later on, with a little natural diffidence, he drew Mr. Bert -Robinson apart and asked his advice upon a situation which was growing more and -more difficult. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve got my hands pretty full as it is, you know,” said Mr. Robinson, hastily. -</p> - -<p> -“I know you ’ave, Bert,” murmured the other. “But, you see, she told me last -night she’s going to try and get some of the other chaps’ wives to join ’er, so -I thought I ought to tell you.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Robinson started. “Have you tried giving her a hiding?” he inquired. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter shook his head. “I daren’t trust myself,” he replied. “I might go -too far, once I started.” -</p> - -<p> -“What about appealing to her better nature?” inquired the other. -</p> - -<p> -“She ain’t got one,” said the unfortunate. “Well, I’m sorry for you,” said Mr. -Robinson, “but I’m busy. I’ve got to see a Labour-leader this afternoon, and -two reporters, and this evening there’s the meeting. Try kindness first, and if -that don’t do, lock her up in her bedroom and keep her on bread and water.” -</p> - -<p> -He moved off to confer with his supporters, and Mr. Porter, after wandering -aimlessly about for an hour or two, returned home at mid-day with a faint hope -that his wife might have seen the error of her ways and provided dinner for -him. He found the house empty and the beds unmade. The remains of breakfast -stood on the kitchen-table, and a puddle of cold tea decorated the floor. The -arrival of the children from school, hungry and eager, completed his -discomfiture. -</p> - -<p> -For several days he wrestled grimly with the situation, while Mrs. Porter, who -had planned out her week into four days of charing, two of amusement, and -Sunday in bed, looked on with smiling approval. She even offered to give him a -little instruction—verbal—in scrubbing the kitchen-floor. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter, who was on his knees at the time, rose slowly to his full height, -and, with a superb gesture, emptied the bucket, which also contained a -scrubbing-brush and lump of soap, into the back-yard. Then he set off down the -street in quest of a staff. -</p> - -<p> -He found it in the person of Maudie Stevens, aged fourteen, who lived a few -doors lower down. Fresh from school the week before, she cheerfully undertook -to do the housework and cooking, and to act as nursemaid in her spare time. Her -father, on his part, cheerfully under-took to take care of her wages for her, -the first week’s, payable in advance, being banked the same evening at the Lord -Nelson. -</p> - -<p> -It was another mouth to feed, but the strike-pay was coming in very well, and -Mr. Porter, relieved from his unmanly tasks, walked the streets a free man. -Beds were made without his interference, meals were ready (roughly) at the -appointed hour, and for the first time since the strike he experienced -satisfaction in finding fault with the cook. The children’s content was not so -great, Maudie possessing a faith in the virtues of soap and water that they -made no attempt to share. They were greatly relieved when their mother returned -home after spending a couple of days with Aunt Jane. -</p> - -<p> -“What’s all this?” she demanded, as she entered the kitchen, followed by a -lady-friend. -</p> - -<p> -“What’s all what?” inquired Mr. Porter, who was sitting at dinner with the -family. -</p> - -<p> -“That,” said his wife, pointing at the cook-general. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter put down his knife and fork. “Got ’er in to help,” he replied, -uneasily. -</p> - -<p> -“Do you hear that?” demanded his wife, turning to her friend, Mrs. Gorman. “Oh, -these masters!” -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” said her friend, vaguely. -</p> - -<p> -“A strike-breaker!” said Mrs. Porter, rolling her eyes. -</p> - -<p> -“Shame!” said Mrs. Gorman, beginning to understand. -</p> - -<p> -“Coming after my job, and taking the bread out of my mouth,” continued Mrs. -Porter, fluently. “Underselling me too, I’ll be bound. That’s what comes of not -having pickets.” -</p> - -<p> -“Unskilled labour,” said Mrs. Gorman, tightening her lips and shaking her head. -</p> - -<p> -“A scab!” cried Mrs. Porter, wildly. “A scab!” -</p> - -<p> -“Put her out,” counselled her friend. -</p> - -<p> -“Put her out!” repeated Mrs. Porter, in a terrible voice. “Put her out! I’ll -tear her limb from limb! I’ll put her in the copper and boil her!” -</p> - -<p> -Her voice was so loud and her appearance so alarming that the unfortunate -Maudie, emitting three piercing shrieks, rose hastily from the table and looked -around for a way of escape. The road to the front-door was barred, and with a -final yelp that set her employer’s teeth on edge she dashed into the yard and -went home via the back-fences. Housewives busy in their kitchens looked up in -amazement at the spectacle of a pair of thin black legs descending one fence, -scudding across the yard to the accompaniment of a terrified moaning, and -scrambling madly over the other. At her own back-door Maudie collapsed on the -step, and, to the intense discomfort and annoyance of her father, had her first -fit of hysterics. -</p> - -<p> -“And the next scab that comes into my house won’t get off so easy,” said Mrs. -Porter to her husband. “D’you understand?” -</p> - -<p> -“If you ’ad some husbands—” began Mr. Porter, trembling with rage. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, I know,” said his wife, nodding. “Don’t cry, Jemmy,” she added, taking -the youngest on her knee. “Mother’s only having a little game. She and dad are -both on strike for more pay and less work.” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter got up, and without going through the formality of saying good-bye -to the hard-featured Mrs. Gorman, put on his cap and went out. Over a couple of -half-pints taken as a sedative, he realized the growing seriousness of his -position. -</p> - -<p> -In a dull resigned fashion he took up his household duties again, made harder -now than before by the scandalous gossip of the aggrieved Mr. Stevens. The -anonymous present of a much-worn apron put the finishing touch to his -discomfiture; and the well-meant offer of a fair neighbour to teach him how to -shake a mat without choking himself met with a reception that took her breath -away. -</p> - -<p> -It was a surprise to him one afternoon to find that his wife had so far unbent -as to tidy up the parlour. Ornaments had been dusted and polished and the -carpet swept. She had even altered the position of the furniture. The table had -been pushed against the wall, and the easy-chair, with its back to the window, -stood stiffly confronting six or seven assorted chairs, two of which at least -had been promoted from a lower sphere. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s for the meeting,” said Muriel, peeping in. -</p> - -<p> -“Meeting?” repeated her father, in a dazed voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Strike-meetings,” was the reply. “Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies are coming -at four o’clock. Didn’t mother tell you?” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Porter, staring helplessly at the row of chairs, shook his head. -</p> - -<p> -“Mrs. Evans is coming,” continued Muriel, in a hushed voice—“the lady what -punched Mr. Brown because he kept Bobbie Evans in one day. He ain’t been kept -in since. I wish you——” -</p> - -<p> -She stopped suddenly, and, held by her father’s gaze, backed slowly out of the -room. Mr. Porter, left with the chairs, stood regarding them thoughtfully. -Their emptiness made an appeal that no right-minded man could ignore. He put -his hand over his mouth and his eyes watered. -</p> - -<p> -He spent the next half-hour in issuing invitations, and at half-past three -every chair was filled by fellow-strikers. Three cans of beer, clay pipes, and -a paper of shag stood on the table. Mr. Benjamin Todd, an obese, fresh-coloured -gentleman of middle age, took the easy-chair. Glasses and teacups were filled. -</p> - -<p> -“Gentlemen,” said Mr. Todd, lighting his pipe, “afore we get on to the business -of this meeting I want to remind you that there is another meeting, of ladies, -at four o’clock; so we’ve got to hurry up. O’ course, if it should happen that -we ain’t finished——” -</p> - -<p> -“Go on, Bennie!” said a delighted admirer. “I see a female ’ead peeping in at -the winder already,” said a voice. -</p> - -<p> -“Let ’em peep,” said Mr. Todd, benignly. “Then p’r’aps they’ll be able to see -how to run a meeting.” -</p> - -<p> -“There’s two more ’eads,” said the other. “Oh, Lord, I know I sha’n’t be able -to keep a straight face!” -</p> - -<p> -“H’sh!” commanded Mr. Todd, sternly, as the street-door was heard to open. -“Be’ave yourself. As I was saying, the thing we’ve got to consider about this -strike——” -</p> - -<p> -The door opened, and six ladies, headed by Mrs. Porter, entered the room in -single file and ranged themselves silently along the wall. -</p> - -<p> -“Strike,” proceeded Mr. Todd, who found himself gazing uneasily into the eyes -of Mrs. Gorman——“strike—er—strike——” -</p> - -<p> -“He said that before,” said a stout lady, in a loud whisper; “I’m sure he did.” -</p> - -<p> -“Is,” continued Mr. Todd, “that we have got to keep this—this—er—” -</p> - -<p> -“Strike,” prompted the same voice. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Todd paused, and, wiping his mouth with a red pocket-handkerchief, sat -staring straight before him. -</p> - -<p> -“I move,” said Mrs. Evans, her sharp features twitching with excitement, “that -Mrs. Gorman takes the chair.” -</p> - -<p> -“’Ow can I take it when he’s sitting in it?” demanded that lady. -</p> - -<p> -“She’s a lady that knows what she wants and how to get it,” pursued Mrs. Evans, -unheeding. “She understands men—” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve buried two ’usbands,” murmured Mrs. Gorman, nodding. -</p> - -<p> -“And how to manage them,” continued Mrs. Evans. “I move that Mrs. Gorman takes -the chair. Those in favour—” -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Todd, leaning back in his chair and gripping the arms, gazed defiantly at a -row of palms. -</p> - -<p> -“Carried unanimously!” snapped Mrs. Evans. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Gorman, tall and bony, advanced and stood over Mr. Todd. Strong men held -their breath. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s my chair,” she said, gruffly. “I’ve been moved into it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Possession,” said Mr. Todd, in as firm a voice as he could manage, “is nine -points of the law. I’m here and—” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Gorman turned, and, without the slightest warning, sat down suddenly and -heavily in his lap. A hum of admiration greeted the achievement. -</p> - -<p> -“Get up!” shouted the horrified Mr. Todd. “Get up!” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Gorman settled herself more firmly. -</p> - -<p> -“Let me get up,” said Mr. Todd, panting. -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Gorman rose, but remained in a hovering position, between which and the -chair Mr. Todd, flushed and dishevelled, extricated himself in all haste. A -shrill titter of laughter and a clapping of hands greeted his appearance. He -turned furiously on the pallid Mr. Porter. -</p> - -<p> -“What d’you mean by it?” he demanded. “Are you the master, or ain’t you? A man -what can’t keep order in his own house ain’t fit to be called a man. If my wife -was carrying on like this——” -</p> - -<p> -“I wish I was your wife,” said Mrs. Gorman, moistening her lips. -</p> - -<p> -Mr. Todd turned slowly and surveyed her. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t,” he said, simply, and, being by this time near the door, faded gently -from the room. -</p> - -<p> -“Order!” cried Mrs. Gorman, thumping the arm of her chair with a large, -hard-working fist. “Take your seats, ladies.” -</p> - -<p> -A strange thrill passed through the bodies of her companions and communicated -itself to the men in the chairs. There was a moment’s tense pause, and then the -end man, muttering something about “going to see what had happened to poor old -Ben Todd,” rose slowly and went out. His companions, with heads erect and a -look of cold disdain upon their faces, followed him. -</p> - -<p> -It was Mr. Porter’s last meeting, but his wife had several more. They lasted, -in fact, until the day, a fortnight later, when he came in with flushed face -and sparkling eyes to announce that the strike was over and the men victorious. -</p> - -<p> -“Six bob a week more!” he said, with enthusiasm. “You see, I was right to -strike, after all.” -</p> - -<p> -Mrs. Porter eyed him. “I am out for four bob a week more,” she said, calmly. -</p> - -<p> -Her husband swallowed. “You—you don’t understand ’ow these things are done,” he -said, at last. “It takes time. We ought to ne—negotiate.” -</p> - -<p> -“All right,” said Mrs. Porter, readily. “Seven shillings a week, then.” -</p> - -<p> -“Let’s say four and have done with it,” exclaimed the other, hastily. -</p> - -<p> -And Mrs. Porter said it. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h2><a name="chap12"></a>DIRTY WORK</h2> - -<p> -It was nearly high-water, and the night-watchman, who had stepped aboard a -lighter lying alongside the wharf to smoke a pipe, sat with half-closed eyes -enjoying the summer evening. The bustle of the day was over, the wharves were -deserted, and hardly a craft moved on the river. Perfumed clouds of shag, -hovering for a time over the lighter, floated lazily towards the Surrey shore. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s one thing about my job,” said the night-watchman, slowly, “it’s done -all alone by yourself. There’s no foreman a-hollering at you and offering you a -penny for your thoughts, and no mates to run into you from behind with a loaded -truck and then ask you why you didn’t look where you’re going to. From six -o’clock in the evening to six o’clock next morning I’m my own master.” -</p> - -<p> -He rammed down the tobacco with an experienced forefinger and puffed -contentedly. -</p> - -<p> -People like you ’ud find it lonely (he continued, after a pause); I did at -fust. I used to let people come and sit ’ere with me of an evening talking, but -I got tired of it arter a time, and when one chap fell overboard while ’e was -showing me ’ow he put his wife’s mother in ’er place, I gave it up altogether. -There was three foot o’ mud in the dock at the time, and arter I ’ad got ’im -out, he fainted in my arms. -</p> - -<p> -Arter that I kept myself to myself. Say wot you like, a man’s best friend is -’imself. There’s nobody else’ll do as much for ’im, or let ’im off easier when -he makes a mistake. If I felt a bit lonely I used to open the wicket in the -gate and sit there watching the road, and p’r’aps pass a word or two with the -policeman. Then something ’appened one night that made me take quite a dislike -to it for a time. -</p> - -<p> -I was sitting there with my feet outside, smoking a quiet pipe, when I ’eard a -bit of a noise in the distance. Then I ’eard people running and shouts of -“Stop, thief!” A man came along round the corner full pelt, and, just as I got -up, dashed through the wicket and ran on to the wharf. I was arter ’im like a -shot and got up to ’im just in time to see him throw something into the dock. -And at the same moment I ’eard the other people run past the gate. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s up?” I ses, collaring ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“Nothing,” he ses, breathing ’ard and struggling. “Let me go.” -</p> - -<p> -He was a little wisp of a man, and I shook ’im like a dog shakes a rat. I -remembered my own pocket being picked, and I nearly shook the breath out of -’im. -</p> - -<p> -“And now I’m going to give you in charge,” I ses, pushing ’im along towards the -gate. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot for?” he ses, purtending to be surprised. -</p> - -<p> -“Stealing,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“You’ve made a mistake,” he ses; “you can search me if you like.” -</p> - -<p> -“More use to search the dock,” I ses. “I see you throw it in. Now you keep -quiet, else you’ll get ’urt. If you get five years I shall be all the more -pleased.” -</p> - -<p> -I don’t know ’ow he did it, but ’e did. He seemed to sink away between my legs, -and afore I knew wot was ’appening, I was standing upside down with all the -blood rushing to my ’ead. As I rolled over he bolted through the wicket, and -was off like a flash of lightning. -</p> - -<p> -A couple o’ minutes arterwards the people wot I ’ad ’eard run past came back -agin. There was a big fat policeman with ’em—a man I’d seen afore on the -beat—and, when they ’ad gorn on, he stopped to ’ave a word with me. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ot work,” he ses, taking off his ’elmet and wiping his bald ’ead with a large -red handkerchief. “I’ve lost all my puff.” -</p> - -<p> -“Been running?” I ses, very perlite. -</p> - -<p> -“Arter a pickpocket,” he ses. “He snatched a lady’s purse just as she was -stepping aboard the French boat with her ’usband. ‘Twelve pounds in it in gold, -two peppermint lozenges, and a postage stamp.’” -</p> - -<p> -He shook his ’ead, and put his ’elmet on agin. -</p> - -<p> -“Holding it in her little ’and as usual,” he ses. “Asking for trouble, I call -it. I believe if a woman ’ad one hand off and only a finger and thumb left on -the other, she’d carry ’er purse in it.” -</p> - -<p> -He knew a’most as much about wimmen as I do. When ’is fust wife died, she said -’er only wish was that she could take ’im with her, and she made ’im promise -her faithful that ’e’d never marry agin. His second wife, arter a long illness, -passed away while he was playing hymns on the concertina to her, and ’er -mother, arter looking at ’er very hard, went to the doctor and said she wanted -an inquest. -</p> - -<p> -He went on talking for a long time, but I was busy doing a bit of ’ead-work -and didn’t pay much attention to ’im. I was thinking o’ twelve pounds, two -lozenges, and a postage stamp laying in the mud at the bottom of my dock, and -arter a time ’e said ’e see as ’ow I was waiting to get back to my night’s -rest, and went off—stamping. -</p> - -<p> -I locked the wicket when he ’ad gorn away, and then I went to the edge of the -dock and stood looking down at the spot where the purse ’ad been chucked in. -The tide was on the ebb, but there was still a foot or two of water atop of the -mud. I walked up and down, thinking. -</p> - -<p> -I thought for a long time, and then I made up my mind. If I got the purse and -took it to the police-station, the police would share the money out between -’em, and tell me they ’ad given it back to the lady. If I found it and put a -notice in the newspaper—which would cost money—very likely a dozen or two -ladies would come and see me and say it was theirs. Then if I gave it to the -best-looking one and the one it belonged to turned up, there’d be trouble. My -idea was to keep it—for a time—and then if the lady who lost it came to me and -asked me for it I would give it to ’er. -</p> - -<p> -Once I had made up my mind to do wot was right I felt quite ’appy, and arter a -look up and down, I stepped round to the Bear’s Head and ’ad a couple o’ goes -o’ rum to keep the cold out. There was nobody in there but the landlord, and ’e -started at once talking about the thief, and ’ow he ’ad run arter him in ’is -shirt-sleeves. -</p> - -<p> -“My opinion is,” he ses, “that ’e bolted on one of the wharves and ’id ’imself. -He disappeared like magic. Was that little gate o’ yours open?” -</p> - -<p> -“I was on the wharf,” I ses, very cold. -</p> - -<p> -“You might ha’ been on the wharf and yet not ’ave seen anybody come on,” he -ses, nodding. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot d’ye mean?” I ses, very sharp. “Nothing,” he ses. “Nothing.” -</p> - -<p> -“Are you trying to take my character away?” I ses, fixing ’im with my eye. -</p> - -<p> -“Lo’ bless me, no!” he ses, staring at me. “It’s no good to me.” -</p> - -<p> -He sat down in ’is chair behind the bar and went straight off to sleep with his -eyes screwed up as tight as they would go. Then ’e opened his mouth and snored -till the glasses shook. I suppose I’ve been one of the best customers he ever -’ad, and that’s the way he treated me. For two pins I’d ha’ knocked ’is ugly -’ead off, but arter waking him up very sudden by dropping my glass on the floor -I went off back to the wharf. -</p> - -<p> -I locked up agin, and ’ad another look at the dock. The water ’ad nearly gone -and the mud was showing in patches. My mind went back to a sailorman wot had -dropped ’is watch over-board two years before, and found it by walking about in -the dock in ’is bare feet. He found it more easy because the glass broke when -he trod on it. -</p> - -<p> -The evening was a trifle chilly for June, but I’ve been used to roughing it all -my life, especially when I was afloat, and I went into the office and began to -take my clothes off. I took off everything but my pants, and I made sure o’ -them by making braces for ’em out of a bit of string. Then I turned the gas -low, and, arter slipping on my boots, went outside. -</p> - -<p> -It was so cold that at fust I thought I’d give up the idea. The longer I stood -on the edge looking at the mud the colder it looked, but at last I turned round -and went slowly down the ladder. I waited a moment at the bottom, and was just -going to step off when I remembered that I ’ad got my boots on, and I ’ad to go -up agin and take ’em off. -</p> - -<p> -I went down very slow the next time, and anybody who ’as been down an iron -ladder with thin, cold rungs, in their bare feet, will know why, and I had just -dipped my left foot in, when the wharf-bell rang. -</p> - -<p> -I ’oped at fust that it was a runaway-ring, but it kept on, and the longer it -kept on, the worse it got. I went up that ladder agin and called out that I was -coming, and then I went into the office and just slipped on my coat and -trousers and went to the gate. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot d’you want?” I ses, opening the wicket three or four inches and looking -out at a man wot was standing there. -</p> - -<p> -“Are you old Bill?” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“I’m the watchman,” I ses, sharp-like. “Wot d’you want?” -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t bite me!” he ses, purtending to draw back. “I ain’t done no ’arm. I’ve -come round about that glass you smashed at the Bear’s Head.” -</p> - -<p> -“Glass!” I ses, ’ardly able to speak. -</p> - -<p> -“Yes, glass,” he ses—“thing wot yer drink out of. The landlord says it’ll cost -you a tanner, and ’e wants it now in case you pass away in your sleep. He -couldn’t come ’imself cos he’s got nobody to mind the bar, so ’e sent me. Why! -Halloa! Where’s your boots? Ain’t you afraid o’ ketching cold?” -</p> - -<p> -“You clear off,” I ses, shouting at him. “D’ye ’ear me? Clear off while you’re -safe, and you tell the landlord that next time ’e insults me I’ll smash every -glass in ’is place and then sit ’im on top of ’cm! Tell ’im if ’e wants a -tanner out o’ me, to come round ’imself, and see wot he gets.” -</p> - -<p> -It was a silly thing to say, and I saw it arterwards, but I was in such a -temper I ’ardly knew wot I was saying. I slammed the wicket in ’is face and -turned the key and then I took off my clothes and went down that ladder agin. -</p> - -<p> -It seemed colder than ever, and the mud when I got fairly into it was worse -than I thought it could ha’ been. It stuck to me like glue, and every step I -took seemed colder than the one before. ’Owever, when I make up my mind to do a -thing, I do it. I fixed my eyes on the place where I thought the purse was, and -every time I felt anything under my foot I reached down and picked it up—and -then chucked it away as far as I could so as not to pick it up agin. Dirty job -it was, too, and in five minutes I was mud up to the neck, a’most. And I ’ad -just got to wot I thought was the right place, and feeling about very careful, -when the bell rang agin. -</p> - -<p> -I thought I should ha’ gorn out o’ my mind. It was just a little tinkle at -first, then another tinkle, but, as I stood there all in the dark and cold -trying to make up my mind to take no notice of it, it began to ring like mad. I -’ad to go—I’ve known men climb over the gate afore now—and I didn’t want to be -caught in that dock. -</p> - -<p> -The mud seemed stickier than ever, but I got out at last, and, arter scraping -some of it off with a bit o’ stick, I put on my coat and trousers and boots -just as I was and went to the gate, with the bell going its ’ardest all the -time. -</p> - -<p> -When I opened the gate and see the landlord of the Bear’s Head standing there I -turned quite dizzy, and there was a noise in my ears like the roaring of the -sea. I should think I stood there for a couple o’ minutes without being able to -say a word. I could think of ’em. -</p> - -<p> -“Don’t be frightened, Bill,” ses the landlord. “I’m not going to eat you.” -</p> - -<p> -“He looks as if he’s walking in ’is sleep,” ses the fat policeman, wot was -standing near by. “Don’t startle ’im.” -</p> - -<p> -“He always looks like that,” ses the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -I stood looking at ’im. I could speak then, but I couldn’t think of any words -good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a notebook in ’is pocket. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot was you ringing my bell for?” I ses, at last. -</p> - -<p> -“Why didn’t you answer it before?” ses the landlord. “D’you think I’ve got -nothing better to do than to stand ringing your bell for three-quarters of an -hour? Some people would report you.” -</p> - -<p> -“I know my dooty,” I ses; “there’s no craft up to-night, and no reason for -anybody to come to my bell. If I was to open the gate every time a parcel of -overgrown boys rang my bell I should ’ave enough to do.” -</p> - -<p> -“Well, I’ll overlook it this time, seeing as you’re an old man and couldn’t get -another sleeping-in job,” he ses, looking at the policeman for him to see ’ow -clever ’e was. “Wot about that tanner? That’s wot I’ve come for.” -</p> - -<p> -“You be off,” I ses, starting to shut the wicket. “You won’t get no tanner out -of me.” -</p> - -<p> -“All right,” he ses, “I shall stand here and go on ringing the bell till you -pay up, that’s all.” -</p> - -<p> -He gave it another tug, and the policeman instead of locking ’im up for it -stood there laughing. -</p> - -<p> -I gave ’im the tanner. It was no use standing there arguing over a tanner, with -a purse of twelve quid waiting for me in the dock, but I told ’im wot people -thought of ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“Arf a second, watchman,” ses the policeman, as I started to shut the wicket -agin. “You didn’t see anything of that pickpocket, did you?” -</p> - -<p> -“I did not,” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“’Cos this gentleman thought he might ’ave come in here,” ses the policeman. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ow could he ’ave come in here without me knowing it?” I ses, firing up. -</p> - -<p> -“Easy,” ses the landlord, “and stole your boots into the bargain!” -</p> - -<p> -“He might ’ave come when your back was turned,” ses the policeman, “and if so, -he might be ’iding there now. I wonder whether you’d mind me having a look -round?” -</p> - -<p> -“I tell you he ain’t ’ere,” I ses, very short, “but, to ease your mind, I’ll -’ave a look round myself arter you’ve gorn.” -</p> - -<p> -The policeman shook his ’ead. “Well, o’ course, I can’t come in without your -permission,” he ses, with a little cough, “but I ’ave an idea, that if it was -your guv’nor ’ere instead of you he’d ha’ been on’y too pleased to do anything -’e could to help the law. I’ll beg his pardon tomorrow for asking you, in case -he might object.” -</p> - -<p> -That settled it. That’s the police all over, and that’s ’ow they get their way -and do as they like. I could see ’im in my mind’s eye talking to the guv’nor, -and letting out little things about broken glasses and such-like by accident. I -drew back to let ’im pass, and I was so upset that when that little rat of a -landlord follered ’im I didn’t say a word. -</p> - -<p> -I stood and watched them poking and prying about the wharf as if it belonged to -’em, with the light from the policeman’s lantern flashing about all over the -place. I was shivering with cold and temper. The mud was drying on me. -</p> - -<p> -“If you’ve finished ’unting for the pickpocket I’ll let you out and get on with -my work,” I ses, drawing myself up. -</p> - -<p> -“Good night,” ses the policeman, moving off. “Good night, dear,” ses the -landlord. “Mind you tuck yourself up warm.” -</p> - -<p> -I lost my temper for the moment and afore I knew wot I was doing I ’ad got hold -of him and was shoving ’im towards the gate as ’ard as I could shove. He pretty -near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment the police-man ’ad turned -his lantern on me and they was both staring at me as if they couldn’t believe -their eyesight. -</p> - -<p> -“He—he’s turning black!” ses the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“He’s turned black!” ses the policeman. -</p> - -<p> -They both stood there looking at me with their mouths open, and then afore I -knew wot he was up to, the policeman came close up to me and scratched my chest -with his finger-nail. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s mud!” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -“You keep your nails to yourself,” I ses. “It’s nothing to do with you.” and I -couldn’t ’elp noticing the smell of it. Nobody could. And wot was worse than -all was, that the tide ’ad turned and was creeping over the mud in the dock. -</p> - -<p> -They got tired of it at last and came back to where I was and stood there -shaking their ’eads at me. -</p> - -<p> -“If he was on the wharf ’e must ’ave made his escape while you was in the -Bear’s Head,” ses the policeman. -</p> - -<p> -“He was in my place a long time,” ses the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“Well, it’s no use crying over spilt milk,” ses the policeman. “Funny smell -about ’ere, ain’t there?” he ses, sniffing, and turning to the landlord. “Wot -is it?” -</p> - -<p> -“I dunno,” ses the landlord. “I noticed it while we was talking to ’im at the -gate. It seems to foller ’im about.” -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve smelt things I like better,” ses the policeman, sniffing agin. “It’s just -like the foreshore when somebody ’as been stirring the mud up a bit.” -</p> - -<p> -“Unless it’s a case of ’tempted suicide,” he ses, looking at me very ’ard. -</p> - -<p> -“Ah!” ses the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“There’s no mud on ’is clothes,” ses the policeman, looking me over with his -lantern agin. -</p> - -<p> -“He must ’ave gone in naked, but I should like to see ’is legs to make— All -right! All right! Keep your ’air on.” -</p> - -<p> -“You look arter your own legs, then,” I ses, very sharp, “and mind your own -business.” -</p> - -<p> -“It is my business,” he ses, turning to the landlord. “Was ’e strange in his -manner at all when ’e was in your place to-night?” -</p> - -<p> -“He smashed one o’ my best glasses,” ses the landlord. -</p> - -<p> -“So he did,” ses the policeman. “So he did. I’d forgot that. Do you know ’im -well?” -</p> - -<p> -“Not more than I can ’elp,” ses the landlord. “He’s been in my place a good -bit, but I never knew of any reason why ’e should try and do away with ’imself. -If he’s been disappointed in love, he ain’t told me anything about it.” -</p> - -<p> -I suppose that couple o’ fools ’ud ’ave stood there talking about me all night -if I’d ha’ let ’em, but I had about enough of it. -</p> - -<p> -“Look ’ere,” I ses, “you’re very clever, both of you, but you needn’t worry -your ’eads about me. I’ve just been having a mud-bath, that’s all.” -</p> - -<p> -“A mud-bath!” ses both of ’em, squeaking like a couple o’ silly parrots. -</p> - -<p> -“For rheumatics,” I ses. “I ’ad it some-thing cruel to-night, and I thought -that p’r’aps the mud ’ud do it good. I read about it in the papers. There’s -places where you pay pounds and pounds for ’em, but, being a pore man, I ’ad to -’ave mine on the cheap.” -</p> - -<p> -The policeman stood there looking at me for a moment, and then ’e began to -laugh till he couldn’t stop ’imself. -</p> - -<p> -“Love-a-duck!” he ses, at last, wiping his eyes. “I wish I’d seen it.” -</p> - -<p> -“Must ha’ looked like a fat mermaid,” ses the landlord, wagging his silly ’ead -at me. “I can just see old Bill sitting in the mud a-combing his ’air and -singing.” -</p> - -<p> -They ’ad some more talk o’ that sort, just to show each other ’ow funny they -was, but they went off at last, and I fastened up the gate and went into the -office to clean myself up as well as I could. One comfort was they ’adn’t got -the least idea of wot I was arter, and I ’ad a fancy that the one as laughed -last would be the one as got that twelve quid. -</p> - -<p> -I was so tired that I slept nearly all day arter I ’ad got ’ome, and I ’ad no -sooner got back to the wharf in the evening than I see that the landlord ’ad -been busy. If there was one silly fool that asked me the best way of making -mud-pies, I should think there was fifty. Little things please little minds, -and the silly way some of ’em went on made me feel sorry for my sects. -</p> - -<p> -By eight o’clock, ’owever, they ’ad all sheered off, and I got a broom and -began to sweep up to ’elp pass the time away until low-water. On’y one craft -’ad come up that day—a ketch called the Peewit—and as she was berthed at the -end of the jetty she wasn’t in my way at all. -</p> - -<p> -Her skipper came on to the wharf just afore ten. Fat, silly old man ’e was, -named Fogg. Always talking about ’is ’ealth and taking medicine to do it good. -He came up to me slow like, and, when ’e stopped and asked me about the -rheumatics, the broom shook in my ’and. -</p> - -<p> -“Look here,” I ses, “if you want to be funny, go and be funny with them as -likes it. I’m fair sick of it, so I give you warning.” -</p> - -<p> -“Funny?” he ses, staring at me with eyes like a cow. “Wot d’ye mean? There’s -nothing funny about rheumatics; I ought to know; I’m a martyr to it. Did you -find as ’ow the mud did you any good?” -</p> - -<p> -I looked at ’im hard, but ’e stood there looking at me with his fat baby-face, -and I knew he didn’t mean any harm; so I answered ’im perlite and wished ’im -good night. -</p> - -<p> -“I’ve ’ad pretty near everything a man can have,” he ses, casting anchor on a -empty box, “but I think the rheumatics was about the worst of ’em all. I even -tried bees for it once.” -</p> - -<p> -“Bees!” I ses. “Bees!” -</p> - -<p> -“Bee-stings,” he ses. “A man told me that if I could on’y persuade a few bees -to sting me, that ’ud cure me. I don’t know what ’e meant by persuading! they -didn’t want no persuading. I took off my coat and shirt and went and rocked one -of my neighbour’s bee-hives next door, and I thought my last hour ’ad come.” -</p> - -<p> -He sat on that box and shivered at the memory of it. -</p> - -<p> -“Now I take Dr. Pepper’s pellets instead,” he ses. “I’ve got a box in my -state-room, and if you’d like to try ’em you’re welcome.” -</p> - -<p> -He sat there talking about the complaints he had ’ad and wot he ’ad done for -them till I thought I should never have got rid of ’im. He got up at last, -though, and, arter telling me to always wear flannel next to my skin, climbed -aboard and went below. -</p> - -<p> -I knew the hands was aboard, and arter watching ’is cabin-skylight until the -light was out, I went and undressed. Then I crept back on to the jetty, and -arter listening by the Peewit to make sure that they was all asleep, I went -back and climbed down the ladder. -</p> - -<p> -It was colder than ever. The cold seemed to get into my bones, but I made up my -mind to ’ave that twelve quid if I died for it. I trod round and round the -place where I ’ad seen that purse chucked in until I was tired, and the rubbish -I picked up by mistake you wouldn’t believe. -</p> - -<p> -I suppose I ’ad been in there arf an hour, and I was standing up with my teeth -clenched to keep them from chattering, when I ’appened to look round and see -something like a white ball coming down the ladder. My ’art seemed to stand -still for a moment, and then it began to beat as though it would burst. The -white thing came down lower and lower, and then all of a sudden it stood in the -mud and said, “Ow!” -</p> - -<p> -“Who is it?” I ses. “Who are you?” “Halloa, Bill!” it ses. “Ain’t it perishing -cold?” -</p> - -<p> -It was the voice o’ Cap’n Fogg, and if ever I wanted to kill a fellow-creetur, -I wanted to then. -</p> - -<p> -“’Ave you been in long, Bill?” he ses. “About ten minutes,” I ses, grinding my -teeth. -</p> - -<p> -“Is it doing you good?” he ses. -</p> - -<p> -I didn’t answer ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“I was just going off to sleep,” he ses, “when I felt a sort of hot pain in my -left knee. O’ course, I knew what it meant at once, and instead o’ taking some -of the pellets I thought I’d try your remedy instead. It’s a bit nippy, but I -don’t mind that if it does me good.” -</p> - -<p> -He laughed a silly sort o’ laugh, and then I’m blest if ’e didn’t sit down in -that mud and waller in it. Then he’d get up and come for’ard two or three steps -and sit down agin. -</p> - -<p> -“Ain’t you sitting down, Bill?” he ses, arter a time. -</p> - -<p> -“No,” I ses, “I’m not.” -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t think you can expect to get the full benefit unless you do,” he ses, -coming up close to me and sitting down agin. “It’s a bit of a shock at fust, -but Halloa!” -</p> - -<p> -“Wot’s up?” I ses. -</p> - -<p> -“Sitting on something hard,” he ses. “I wish people ’ud be more careful.” -</p> - -<p> -He took a list to port and felt under the star-board side. Then he brought his -’and up and tried to wipe the mud off and see wot he ’ad got. -</p> - -<p> -“Wot is it?” I ses, with a nasty sinking sort o’ feeling inside me. -</p> - -<p> -“I don’t know,” he ses, going on wiping. “It’s soft outside and ’ard inside. -It——” -</p> - -<p> -“Let’s ’ave a look at it,” I ses, holding out my ’and. -</p> - -<p> -“It’s nothing,” he ses, in a queer voice, getting up and steering for the -ladder. “Bit of oyster-shell, I think.” -</p> - -<p> -He was up that ladder hand over fist, with me close behind ’im, and as soon as -he ’ad got on to the wharf started to run to ’is ship. -</p> - -<p> -“Good night, Bill,” he ses, over ’is shoulder. -</p> - -<p> -“Arf a moment.” I ses, follering ’im. -</p> - -<p> -“I must get aboard,” he ses; “I believe I’ve got a chill,” and afore I could -stop ’im he ’ad jumped on and run down to ’is cabin. -</p> - -<p> -I stood on the jetty for a minute or two, trembling all over with cold and -temper. Then I saw he ’ad got a light in ’is cabin, and I crept aboard and -peeped down the skylight. And I just ’ad time to see some sovereigns on the -table, when he looked up and blew out the light. -</p> - -</div><!--end chapter--> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> - -</html> diff --git a/old/11482-h/images/001.jpg b/old/11482-h/images/001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f7d4ce7..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/images/001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h/images/002.jpg b/old/11482-h/images/002.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fad687e..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/images/002.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h/images/003.jpg b/old/11482-h/images/003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8b9056a..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/images/003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h/images/004.jpg b/old/11482-h/images/004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f70dc9b..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/images/004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/11482-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 90c40a3..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/11482-h/images/title.jpg b/old/11482-h/images/title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f25786..0000000 --- a/old/11482-h/images/title.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/11482-2006-10-30.txt b/old/old/11482-2006-10-30.txt deleted file mode 100644 index a342029..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-2006-10-30.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5915 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Deep Waters, The Entire Collection, by W.W. Jacobs - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - - -Title: Deep Waters, The Entire Collection - -Author: W.W. Jacobs - -Release Date: October 30, 2006 [EBook #11482] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: US-ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS, THE ENTIRE COLLECTION *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - -DEEP WATERS - -By W.W. JACOBS - - - -[Illustration: IN THE LIGHT OF THE LAMP I SAW THE DEAD WHITE FACE] - - -CONTENTS: - -SHAREHOLDERS - -PAYING OFF - -MADE TO MEASURE - -SAM'S GHOST - -BEDRIDDEN - -THE CONVERT - -HUSBANDRY - -FAMILY CARES - -THE WINTER OFFENSIVE - -THE SUBSTITUTE - -STMKING HARD - -DIRTY WORK - - - - - -SHAREHOLDERS - - -Sailor man--said the night-watchman, musingly--a sailorman is like a fish -he is safest when 'e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in for -trouble, and so is sailorman. One poor chap I knew 'ardly ever came -ashore without getting married; and he was found out there was no less -than six wimmen in the court all taking away 'is character at once. And -when he spoke up Solomon the magistrate pretty near bit 'is 'ead off. - -Then look at the trouble they get in with their money! They come ashore -from a long trip, smelling of it a'most, and they go from port to port -like a lord. Everybody has got their eye on that money--everybody except -the sailorman, that is--and afore he knows wot's 'appened, and who 'as -got it, he's looking for a ship agin. When he ain't robbed of 'is money, -he wastes it; and when 'e don't do either, he loses it. - -I knew one chap who hid 'is money. He'd been away ten months, and, -knowing 'ow easy money goes, 'e made up sixteen pounds in a nice little -parcel and hid it where nobody could find it. That's wot he said, and -p'r'aps 'e was right. All I know is, he never found it. I did the same -thing myself once with a couple o' quid I ran acrost unexpected, on'y, -unfortunately for me, I hid it the day afore my missus started 'er -spring-cleaning. - -One o' the worst men I ever knew for getting into trouble when he came -ashore was old Sam Small. If he couldn't find it by 'imself, Ginger Dick -and Peter Russet would help 'im look for it. Generally speaking they -found it without straining their eyesight. - -I remember one time they was home, arter being away pretty near a year, -and when they was paid off they felt like walking gold-mines. They went -about smiling all over with good-temper and 'appiness, and for the first -three days they was like brothers. That didn't last, of course, and on -the fourth day Sam Small, arter saying wot 'e would do to Ginger and -Peter if it wasn't for the police, went off by 'imself. - -His temper passed off arter a time, and 'e began to look cheerful agin. -It was a lovely morning, and, having nothing to do and plenty in 'is -pocket to do it with, he went along like a schoolboy with a 'arf holiday. -He went as far as Stratford on the top of a tram for a mouthful o' fresh -air, and came back to his favourite coffee-shop with a fine appetite for -dinner. There was a very nice gentlemanly chap sitting opposite 'im, and -the way he begged Sam's pardon for splashing gravy over 'im made Sam take -a liking to him at once. Nicely dressed he was, with a gold pin in 'is -tie, and a fine gold watch-chain acrost his weskit; and Sam could see he -'ad been brought up well by the way he used 'is knife and fork. He kept -looking at Sam in a thoughtful kind o' way, and at last he said wot a -beautiful morning it was, and wot a fine day it must be in the country. -In a little while they began to talk like a couple of old friends, and he -told Sam all about 'is father, wot was a clergyman in the country, and -Sam talked about a father of his as was living private on three 'undred a -year. - -"Ah, money's a useful thing," ses the man. - -"It ain't everything," ses Sam. "It won't give you 'appiness. I've run -through a lot in my time, so I ought to know." - -"I expect you've got a bit left, though," ses the man, with a wink. - -Sam laughed and smacked 'is pocket. "I've got a trifle to go on with," -he ses, winking back. "I never feel comfortable without a pound or two -in my pocket." - -"You look as though you're just back from a vy'ge," ses the man, looking -at 'im very hard. - -"I am," ses Sam, nodding. "Just back arter ten months, and I'm going to -spend a bit o' money afore I sign on agin, I can tell you." - -"That's wot it was given to us for," ses the man, nodding at him. - -They both got up to go at the same time and walked out into the street -together, and, when Sam asked 'im whether he might have the pleasure of -standing 'im a drink, he said he might. He talked about the different -kinds of drink as they walked along till Sam, wot was looking for a high- -class pub, got such a raging thirst on 'im he hardly knew wot to do with -'imself. He passed several pubs, and walked on as fast as he could to -the Three Widders. - -"Do you want to go in there partikler?" ses the man, stopping at the -door. - -"No," ses Sam, staring. - -"'Cos I know a place where they sell the best glass o' port wine in -London," ses the man. - -He took Sam up two or three turnings, and then led him into a quiet -little pub in a back street. There was a cosy little saloon bar with -nobody in it, and, arter Sam had 'ad two port wines for the look of the -thing, he 'ad a pint o' six-ale because he liked it. His new pal had one -too, and he 'ad just taken a pull at it and wiped his mouth, when 'e -noticed a little bill pinned up at the back of the bar. - -"_Lost, between--the Mint and--Tower Stairs,_" he ses, leaning forward -and reading very slow, "_a gold--locket--set with--diamonds. Whoever -will--return--the same to--Mr. Smith--Orange Villa--Barnet--will receive ---thirty pounds--reward._" - -"'Ow much?" ses Sam, starting. "Thirty pounds," ses the man. "Must be a -good locket. Where'd you get that?" he ses, turning to the barmaid. - -"Gentleman came in an hour ago," ses the gal, "and, arter he had 'ad two -or three drinks with the guv'nor, he asks 'im to stick it up. 'Arf -crying he was--said 'it 'ad belonged to his old woman wot died." - -She went off to serve a customer at the other end of the bar wot was -making little dents in it with his pot, and the man came back and sat -down by Sam agin, and began to talk about horse-racing. At least, he -tried to, but Sam couldn't talk of nothing but that locket, and wot a -nice steady sailorman could do with thirty pounds. - -"Well, p'r'aps you'll find it," ses the man, chaffing-like. "'Ave -another pint." - -Sam had one, but it only made 'im more solemn, and he got in quite a -temper as 'e spoke about casuals loafing about on Tower Hill with their -'ands in their pockets, and taking gold lockets out of the mouths of -hard-working sailormen. - -"It mightn't be found yet," ses the man, speaking thoughtful-like. "It's -wonderful how long a thing'll lay sometimes. Wot about going and 'aving -a look for it?" - -Sam shook his 'ead at fust, but arter turning the thing over in his mind, -and 'aving another look at the bill, and copying down the name and -address for luck, 'e said p'r'aps they might as well walk that way as -anywhere else. - -"Something seems to tell me we've got a chance," ses the man, as they -stepped outside. - - -"It's a funny feeling and I can't explain it, but it always means good -luck. Last time I had it an aunt o' mine swallered 'er false teeth and -left me five 'undred pounds." - -"There's aunts and aunts," ses Sam, grunting. "I 'ad one once, but if -she had swallered 'er teeth she'd ha' been round to me to help 'er buy -some new ones. That's the sort she was." - -"Mind!" ses the man, patting 'im on the shoulder, "if we do find this, I -don't want any of it. I've got all I want. It's all for you." - -They went on like a couple o' brothers arter that, especially Sam, and -when they got to the Mint they walked along slow down Tower Hill looking -for the locket. It was awkward work, because, if people saw them looking -about, they'd 'ave started looking too, and twice Sam nearly fell over -owing to walking like a man with a stiff neck and squinting down both -sides of his nose at once. When they got as far as the Stairs they came -back on the other side of the road, and they 'ad turned to go back agin -when a docker-looking chap stopped Sam's friend and spoke to 'im. - -"I've got no change, my man," ses Sam's pal, pushing past him. - -"I ain't begging, guv'nor," ses the chap, follering 'im up. "I'm trying -to sell some-thing." - -"Wot is it?" ses the other, stopping. - -The man looked up and down the street, and then he put his 'ead near them -and whispered. - -"Eh?" ses Sam's pal. - -"Something I picked up," ses the man, still a-whispering. - -Sam got a pinch on the arm from 'is pal that nearly made him scream, then -they both stood still, staring at the docker. - -"Wot is it?" ses Sam, at last. - -The docker looked over his shoulder agin, and then 'e put his 'and in his -trouser-pocket and just showed 'em a big, fat gold locket with diamonds -stuck all over it. Then he shoved it back in 'is pocket, while Sam's pal -was giving 'im a pinch worse than wot the other was. - -"It's the one," he ses, in a whisper. "Let's 'ave another look at it," -he ses to the docker. - -The man fished it out of his pocket agin, and held on to it tight while -they looked at it. - -"Where did you find it?" ses Sam. - -"Found it over there, just by the Mint," ses the man, pointing. - -[Illustration: "FOUND IT OVER THERE, JUST BY THE MINT," SES THE MAN, -POINTING.] - -"Wot d'ye want for it?" ses Sam's pal. - -"As much as I can get," ses the man. "I don't quite know 'ow much it's -worth, that's the worst of it. Wot d'ye say to twenty pounds, and chance -it?" - -Sam laughed--the sort of laugh a pal 'ad once give him a black eye for. - -"Twenty pounds!" he ses; "twenty pounds! 'Ave you gorn out of your mind, -or wot? I'll give you a couple of quid for it." - -"Well, it's all right, captin," ses the man, "there's no 'arm done. I'll -try somebody else--or p'r'aps there'll be a big reward for it. I don't -believe it was bought for a 'undred pounds." - -He was just sheering off when Sam's pal caught 'im by the arm and asked -him to let 'im have another look at it. Then he came back to Sam and led -'im a little way off, whispering to 'im that it was the chance of a -life time. - -"And if you prefer to keep it for a little while and then sell it, -instead of getting the reward for it, I dare say it would be worth a -hundred pounds to you," 'e ses. - -"I ain't got twenty pounds," ses Sam. - -"'Ow much 'ave you got?" ses his pal. - -Sam felt in 'is pockets, and the docker came up and stood watching while -he counted it. Altogether it was nine pounds fourteen shillings and -tuppence. - -"P'r'aps you've got some more at 'ome," ses his pal. - -"Not a farthing," ses Sam, which was true as far as the farthing went. - -"Or p'r'aps you could borrer some," ses his pal, in a soft, kind voice. -"I'd lend it to you with pleasure, on'y I haven't got it with me." - -Sam shook his 'ead, and at last, arter the docker 'ad said he wouldn't -let it go for less than twenty, even to save 'is life, he let it go for -the nine pounds odd, a silver watch-chain, two cigars wot Sam 'ad been -sitting on by mistake, and a sheath-knife. - -"Shove it in your pocket and don't let a soul see it," ses the man, -handing over the locket. "I might as well give it away a'most. But it -can't be 'elped." - -He went off up the 'ill shaking his 'ead, and Sam's pal, arter watching -him for a few seconds, said good-bye in a hurry and went off arter 'im to -tell him to keep 'is mouth shut about it. - -Sam walked back to his lodgings on air, as the saying is, and even did a -little bit of a skirt-dance to a pianner-organ wot was playing. Peter -and Ginger was out, and so was his land-lady, a respectable woman as was -minding the rest of 'is money for him, and when he asked 'er little gal, -a kid of eleven, to trust 'im for some tin she gave 'im a lecture on -wasting his money instead wot took 'is breath away--all but a word or two. - -He got some of 'is money from his landlady at eight o'clock, arter -listening to 'er for 'arf an hour, and then he 'ad to pick it up off of -the floor, and say "Thank you" for it. - -He went to bed afore Ginger and Peter came in, but 'e was so excited he -couldn't sleep, and long arter they was in bed he laid there and thought -of all the different ways of spending a 'undred pounds. He kept taking -the locket from under 'is piller and feeling it; then he felt 'e must -'ave another look at it, and arter coughing 'ard two or three times and -calling out to the other two not to snore--to see if they was awake--he -got out o' bed and lit the candle. Ginger and Peter was both fast -asleep, with their eyes screwed up and their mouths wide open, and 'e sat -on the bed and looked at the locket until he was a'most dazzled. - -"'Ullo, Sam!" ses a voice. "Wot 'ave you got there?" - -Sam nearly fell off the bed with surprise and temper. Then 'e hid the -locket in his 'and and blew out the candle. - -"Who gave it to you?" ses Ginger. - -"You get off to sleep, and mind your own bisness," ses Sam, grinding 'is -teeth. - -He got back into bed agin and laid there listening to Ginger waking up -Peter. Peter woke up disagreeable, but when Ginger told 'im that Sam 'ad -stole a gold locket as big as a saucer, covered with diamonds, he altered -'is mind. - -"Let's 'ave a look at it," he ses, sitting up. - -"Ginger's dreaming," ses Sam, in a shaky voice. "I ain't got no locket. -Wot d'you think I want a locket for?" - -Ginger got out o' bed and lit the candle agin. "Come on!" he ses, "let's -'ave a look at it. I wasn't dreaming. I've been awake all the time, -watching you." - -Sam shut 'is eyes and turned his back to them. - -"He's gone to sleep, pore old chap," ses Ginger. "We'll 'ave a look at -it without waking 'im. You take that side, Peter! Mind you don't -disturb 'im." - -He put his 'and in under the bed-clo'es and felt all up and down Sam's -back, very careful. Sam stood it for 'arf a minute, and then 'e sat up -in bed and behaved more like a windmill than a man. - -"Hold his 'ands," ses Ginger. - -"Hold 'em yourself," ses Peter, dabbing 'is nose with his shirt-sleeve. - -"Well, we're going to see it," ses Ginger, "if we have to make enough -noise to rouse the 'ouse. Fust of all we're going to ask you perlite; -then we shall get louder and louder. _Show us the locket wot you stole, -Sam!_" - -"Show--us--the--diamond locket!" ses Peter. - -"It's my turn, Peter," ses Ginger. "One, two, three. SHOW--US--TH'----" - -"Shut up," ses Sam, trembling all over. "I'll show it to you if you stop -your noise." - -He put his 'and under his piller, but afore he showed it to 'em he sat up -in bed and made 'em a little speech. He said 'e never wanted to see -their faces agin as long as he lived, and why Ginger's mother 'adn't put -'im in a pail o' cold water when 'e was born 'e couldn't understand. He -said 'e didn't believe that even a mother could love a baby that looked -like a cod-fish with red 'air, and as for Peter Russet, 'e believed his -mother died of fright. - -"That'll do," ses Ginger, as Sam stopped to get 'is breath. "Are you -going to show us the locket, or 'ave we got to shout agin?" - -Sam swallered something that nearly choked 'im, and then he opened his -'and and showed it to them. Peter told 'im to wave it so as they could -see the diamonds flash, and then Ginger waved the candle to see 'ow they -looked that way, and pretty near set pore Sam's whiskers on fire. - -They didn't leave 'im alone till they knew as much about it as he could -tell 'em, and they both of 'em told 'im that if he took a reward of -thirty pounds for it, instead of selling it for a 'undred, he was a -bigger fool than he looked. - -"I shall turn it over in my mind," ses Sam, sucking 'is teeth. "When I -want your advice I'll ask you for it." - -"We wasn't thinking of you," ses Ginger; "we was thinking of ourselves." - -"You!" ses Sam, with a bit of a start. "Wot's it got to do with you?" - -"Our share'll be bigger, that's all," ses Ginger. - -"Much bigger," ses Peter. "I couldn't dream of letting it go at thirty. -It's chucking money away. Why, we might get _two_ 'undred for it. Who -knows?" - -Sam sat on the edge of 'is bed like a man in a dream, then 'e began to -make a noise like a cat with a fish-bone in its throat, and then 'e stood -up and let fly. - -"Don't stop 'im, Peter," ses Ginger. "Let 'im go on; it'll do him good." - -"He's forgot all about that penknife you picked up and went shares in," -ses Peter. "I wouldn't be mean for _twenty_ lockets." - -"Nor me neither," ses Ginger. "But we won't let 'im be mean--for 'is own -sake. We'll 'ave our rights." - -"Rights!" ses Sam. "Rights! You didn't find it." - -"We always go shares if we find anything," ses Ginger. "Where's your -memory, Sam?" "But I didn't find it," ses Sam. - -"No, you bought it," ses Peter, "and if you don't go shares we'll split -on you--see? Then you can't sell it anyway, and perhaps you won't even -get the reward. We can be at Orange Villa as soon as wot you can." - -"Sooner," ses Ginger, nodding. "But there's no need to do that. If 'e -don't go shares I'll slip round to the police-station fust thing in the -morning." - -"You know the way there all right," ses Sam, very bitter. - -"And we don't want none o' your back-answers," ses Ginger. "Are you -going shares or not?" - -"Wot about the money I paid for it?" ses Sam, "and my trouble?" - -Ginger and Peter sat down on the bed to talk it over, and at last, arter -calling themselves a lot o' bad names for being too kind-'earted, they -offered 'im five pounds each for their share in the locket. - -"And that means you've got your share for next to nothing, Sam," ses -Ginger. - -"Some people wouldn't 'ave given you any-thing," ses Peter. - -Sam gave way at last, and then 'e stood by making nasty remarks while -Ginger wrote out a paper for them all to sign, because he said he had -known Sam such a long time. - -It was a'most daylight afore they got to sleep, and the fust thing Ginger -did when he woke was to wake Sam up, and offer to shake 'ands with him. -The noise woke Peter up, and, as Sam wouldn't shake 'ands with 'im -either, they both patted him on the back instead. - -They made him take 'em to the little pub, arter breakfast, to read the -bill about the reward. Sam didn't mind going, as it 'appened, as he -'oped to meet 'is new pal there and tell 'im his troubles, but, though -they stayed there some time, 'e didn't turn up. He wasn't at the -coffee-shop for dinner, neither. - -Peter and Ginger was in 'igh spirits, and, though Sam told 'em plain that -he would sooner walk about with a couple of real pickpockets, they -wouldn't leave 'im an inch. - -"Anybody could steal it off of you, Sam," ses Ginger, patting 'im on the -weskit to make sure the locket was still there. "It's a good job you've -got us to look arter you." - -"We must buy 'im a money-belt with a pocket in it," ses Peter. - -Ginger nodded at 'im. "Yes," he ses, "that would be safer. And he'd -better wear it next to 'is skin, with everything over it. I should feel -more comfortable then." - -"And wot about me?" says Sam, turning on 'im. - -"Well, we'll take it in turns," ses Ginger. "You one day, and then me, -and then Peter." - -Sam gave way at last, as arter all he could see it was the safest thing -to do, but he 'ad so much to say about it that they got fair sick of the -sound of 'is voice. They 'ad to go 'ome for 'im to put the belt on; and -then at seven o'clock in the evening, arter Sam had 'ad two or three -pints, they had to go 'ome agin, 'cos he was complaining of tight-lacing. - -Ginger had it on next day and he went 'ome five times. The other two -went with 'im in case he lost 'imself, and stood there making nasty -remarks while he messed 'imself up with a penn'orth of cold cream. It -was a cheap belt, and pore Ginger said that, when they 'ad done with it, -it would come in handy for sand-paper. - -Peter didn't like it any better than the other two did, and twice they -'ad to speak to 'im about stopping in the street and trying to make -'imself more comfortable by wriggling. Sam said people misunderstood it. - -Arter that they agreed to wear it outside their shirt, and even then -Ginger said it scratched 'im. And every day they got more and more -worried about wot was the best thing to do with the locket, and whether -it would be safe to try and sell it. The idea o' walking about with a -fortune in their pockets that they couldn't spend a'most drove 'em crazy. - -"The longer we keep it, the safer it'll be," ses Sam, as they was walking -down Hounds-ditch one day. - -"We'll sell it when I'm sixty," ses Ginger, nasty-like. - -"Then old Sam won't be 'ere to have 'is share," ses Peter. - -Sam was just going to answer 'em back, when he stopped and began to smile -instead. Straight in front of 'im was the gentleman he 'ad met in the -coffee-shop, coming along with another man, and he just 'ad time to see -that it was the docker who 'ad sold him the locket, when they both saw -'im. They turned like a flash, and, afore Sam could get 'is breath, -bolted up a little alley and disappeared. - -"Wot's the row?" ses Ginger, staring. - -Sam didn't answer 'im. He stood there struck all of a heap. - -"Do you know 'em?" ses Peter. - -Sam couldn't answer 'im for a time. He was doing a bit of 'ard thinking. - -"Chap I 'ad a row with the other night," he ses, at last. - -He walked on very thoughtful, and the more 'e thought, the less 'e liked -it. He was so pale that Ginger thought 'e was ill and advised 'im to -'ave a drop o' brandy. Peter recommended rum, so to please 'em he 'ad -both. It brought 'is colour back, but not 'is cheerfulness. - -He gave 'em both the slip next morning; which was easy, as Ginger was -wearing the locket, and, arter fust 'aving a long ride for nothing owing -to getting in the wrong train, he got to Barnet. - -It was a big place; big enough to 'ave a dozen Orange Villas, but pore -Sam couldn't find one. It wasn't for want of trying neither. - -He asked at over twenty shops, and the post-office, and even went to the -police-station. He must ha' walked six or seven miles looking for it, -and at last, 'arf ready to drop, 'e took the train back. - -He 'ad some sausages and mashed potatoes with a pint o' stout at a place -in Bishopsgate, and then 'e started to walk 'ome. The only comfort he -'ad was the thought of the ten pounds Ginger and Peter 'ad paid 'im; and -when he remembered that he began to cheer up and even smile. By the time -he got 'ome 'e was beaming all over 'is face. - -"Where've you been?" ses Ginger. - -"Enjoying myself by myself," ses Sam. - -"Please yourself," ses Peter, very severe, "but where'd you ha' been if -we 'ad sold the locket and skipped, eh?" - -"You wouldn't 'ave enjoyed yourself by yourself then," ses Ginger. "Yes, -you may laugh!" - -Sam didn't answer 'im, but he sat down on 'is bed and 'is shoulders shook -till Ginger lost his temper and gave him a couple o' thumps on the back -that pretty near broke it. - -"All right," ses Sam, very firm. "Now you 'ave done for yourselves. I -'ad a'most made up my mind to go shares; now you sha'n't 'ave a -ha'penny." - -Ginger laughed then. "Ho!" he ses, "and 'ow are you going to prevent -it?" - -"We've got the locket, Sam," ses Peter, smiling and shaking his 'ead at -'im. - -"And we'll mind it till it's sold," ses Ginger. - -Sam laughed agin, short and nasty. Then he undressed 'imself very slow -and got into bed. At twelve o'clock, just as Ginger was dropping off, he -began to laugh agin, and 'e only stopped when 'e heard Ginger getting out -of bed to 'im. - -He stayed in bed next morning, 'cos he said 'is sides was aching, but 'e -laughed agin as they was going out, and when they came back he 'ad gorn. - -We never know 'ow much we' like anything till we lose it. A week -arterwards, as Ginger was being 'elped out of a pawnshop by Peter, he -said 'e would give all he 'adn't got for the locket to be near enough to -Sam to hear 'im laugh agin. - - - - -PAYING OFF - -My biggest fault, said the night-watchman, gloomily, has been good -nature. I've spent the best part of my life trying to do my fellow- -creeturs a good turn. And what do I get for it? If all the people I've -helped was to come 'ere now there wouldn't be standing room for them on -this wharf. 'Arf of them would be pushed overboard--and a good place for -'em, too. - -I've been like it all my life. I was good-natured enough to go to sea as -a boy because a skipper took a fancy to me and wanted my 'elp, and when I -got older I was good-natured enough to get married. All my life I've -given 'elp and advice free, and only a day or two ago one of 'em wot I -'ad given it to came round here with her 'usband and 'er two brothers and -'er mother and two or three people from the same street, to see her give -me "wot for." - -Another fault o' mine has been being sharp. Most people make mistakes, -and they can't bear to see anybody as don't. Over and over agin I have -showed people 'ow silly they 'ave been to do certain things, and told 'em -wot I should ha' done in their place, but I can't remember one that ever -gave me a "thank you" for it. - -There was a man 'ere 'arf an hour ago that reminded me of both of these -faults. He came in a-purpose to remind me, and 'e brought a couple o' -grinning, brass-faced monkeys with 'im to see 'im do it. I was sitting -on that barrel when he came, and arter two minutes I felt as if I was -sitting on red-'ot cinders. He purtended he 'ad come in for the sake of -old times and to ask arter my 'ealth, and all the time he was doing 'is -best to upset me to amuse them two pore objecks 'e 'ad brought with 'im. - -Capt'in Mellun is his name, and 'e was always a foolish, soft-'eaded sort -o' man, and how he 'as kept 'is job I can't think. He used to trade -between this wharf and Bristol on a little schooner called the _Firefly_, -and seeing wot a silly, foolish kind o' man he was, I took a little bit -o' notice of 'im. Many and many a time when 'e was going to do something -he'd ha' been sorry for arterwards I 'ave taken 'im round to the Bear's -Head and stood 'im pint arter pint until he began to see reason and own -up that I was in the right. - -His crew was a'most as bad as wot he was, and all in one month one o' the -'ands gave a man ten shillings for a di'mond ring he saw 'im pick up, wot -turned out to be worth fourpence, and another one gave five bob for a -meerschaum pipe made o' chalk. When I pointed out to 'em wot fools they -was they didn't like it, and a week arterwards, when the skipper gave a -man in a pub 'is watch and chain and two pounds to hold, to show 'is -confidence in 'im, and I told 'im exactly wot I thought of him, 'e didn't -like it. - -"You're too sharp, Bill," he says, sneering like. "My opinion is that -the pore man was run over. He told me 'e should only be away five -minutes. And he 'ad got an honest face: nice open blue eyes, and a smile -that done you good to look at." - -"You've been swindled," I ses, "and you know it. If I'd been done like -that I should never hold up my 'ead agin. Why, a child o' five would -know better. You and your crew all seem to be tarred with the same -brush. You ain't fit to be trusted out alone." - -I believe 'e told his 'ands wot I said; anyway, two bits o' coke missed -me by 'arf an inch next evening, and for some weeks not one of 'em spoke -a word to me. When they see me coming they just used to stand up -straight and twist their nose. - -It didn't 'urt me, o' course. I took no notice of 'em. Even when one of -'em fell over the broom I was sweeping with I took no notice of 'im. I -just went on with my work as if 'e wasn't there. - -I suppose they 'ad been in the sulks about a month, and I was sitting -'ere one evening getting my breath arter a couple o' hours' 'ard work, -when one of 'em, George Tebb by name, came off the ship and nodded to me -as he passed. - -"Evening, Bill," he ses. - -"Evening," I ses, rather stiff. - -"I wanted a word with you, Bill," he ses, in a low voice. "In fact, I -might go so far as to say I want to ask you to do me a favour." - -I looked at him so 'ard that he coughed and looked away. - -"We might talk about it over a 'arf-pint," he ses. - -"No, thank you," I ses. "I 'ad a 'arf-pint the day before yesterday, and -I'm not thirsty." - -He stood there fidgeting about for a bit, and then he puts his 'and on my -shoulder. - -"Well, come to the end of the jetty," he ses. "I've got something -private to say." - -I got up slow-like and followed 'im. I wasn't a bit curious. Not a bit. -But if a man asks for my 'elp I always give it. - -"It's like this," he ses, looking round careful, "only I don't want the -other chaps to hear because I don't want to be laughed at. Last week an -old uncle o' mine died and left me thirty pounds. It's just a week ago, -and I've already got through five of 'em, and besides that the number of -chaps that want to borrow ten bob for a couple o' days would surprise -you." - -"I ain't so easy surprised," I ses, shaking my 'ead. - -"It ain't safe with me," he ses; "and the favour I want you to do is to -take care of it for me. I know it'll go if I keep it. I've got it -locked up in this box. And if you keep the box I'll keep the key, and -when I want a bit I'll come and see you about it." - -He pulled a little box out of 'is pocket and rattled it in my ear. - -"There's five-and-twenty golden goblins in there," he ses. "If you take -charge of 'em they'll be all right. If you don't, I'm pretty certain I -sha'n't 'ave one of 'em in a week or two's time." - -At fust I said I wouldn't 'ave anything to do with it, but he begged so -'ard that I began to alter my mind. - -"You're as honest as daylight, Bill," he ses, very earnest. "I don't -know another man in the world I could trust with twenty-five quid-- -especially myself. Now, put it in your pocket and look arter it for me. -One of the quids in it is for you, for your trouble." - -He slipped the box in my coat-pocket, and then he said 'is mind was so -relieved that 'e felt like 'arf a pint. I was for going to the Bear's -Head, the place I generally go to, because it is next door to the wharf, -so to speak, but George wanted me to try the beer at another place he -knew of. - -"The wharf's all right," he ses. "There's one or two 'ands on the ship, -and they won't let anybody run away with it." - -From wot he said I thought the pub was quite close, but instead o' that I -should think we walked pretty nearly a mile afore we got there. Nice -snug place it was, and the beer was all right, although, as I told George -Tebb, it didn't seem to me any better than the stuff at the Bear's Head. - -He stood me two 'arf-pints and was just going to order another, when 'e -found 'e 'adn't got any money left, and he wouldn't hear of me paying for -it, because 'e said it was his treat. - -"We'll 'ave a quid out o' the box," he ses. "I must 'ave one to go on -with, anyway." I shook my 'ead at 'im. - -"Only one," he ses, "and that'll last me a fortnight. Besides, I want to -give you the quid I promised you." - -I gave way at last, and he put his 'and in 'is trouser-pocket for the -key, and then found it wasn't there. - -"I must ha' left it in my chest," he ses. "I'll 'op back and get it." -And afore I could prevent 'im he 'ad waved his 'and at me and gorn. - -My fust idea was to go arter 'im, but I knew I couldn't catch 'im, and if -I tried to meet 'im coming back I should most likely miss 'im through the -side streets. So I sat there with my pipe and waited. - -I suppose I 'ad been sitting down waiting for him for about ten minutes, -when a couple o' sailormen came into the bar and began to make themselves -a nuisance. Big fat chaps they was, and both of 'em more than 'arf -sprung. And arter calling for a pint apiece they began to take a little -notice of me. - -"Where d'you come from?" ses one of 'em. "'Ome," I ses, very quiet. - -"It's a good place--'ome," ses the chap, shaking his 'ead. "Can you sing -''Ome, Sweet 'Ome'? You seem to 'ave got wot I might call a 'singing -face.'" - -"Never mind about my face," I ses, very sharp. "You mind wot you're -doing with that beer. You'll 'ave it over in a minute." - -The words was 'ardly out of my mouth afore 'e gave a lurch and spilt his -pint all over me. From 'ead to foot I was dripping with beer, and I was -in such a temper I wonder I didn't murder 'im; but afore I could move -they both pulled out their pocket-'ankerchers and started to rub me down. - -"That'll do," I ses at last, arter they 'ad walked round me 'arf-a-dozen -times and patted me all over to see if I was dry. "You get off while -you're safe." - -"It was my mistake, mate," ses the chap who 'ad spilt the beer. - -"You get outside," I ses. "Go on, both of you, afore I put you out." - -They gave one look at me, standing there with my fists clenched, and then -they went out like lambs, and I 'eard 'em trot round the corner as though -they was afraid I was following. I felt a little bit damp and chilly, -but beer is like sea-water--you don't catch cold through it--and I sat -down agin to wait for George Tebb. - -He came in smiling and out 'o breath in about ten minutes' time, with the -key in 'is 'and, and as soon as I told 'im wot had 'appened to me with -the beer he turned to the landlord and ordered me six o' rum 'ot at once. - -"Drink that up," he ses, 'anding it to me; "but fust of all give me the -box, so as I can pay for it." - -I put my 'and in my pocket. Then I put it in the other one, and arter -that I stood staring at George Tebb and shaking all over. - -"Wot's the matter? Wot are you looking like that for?" he ses. - -"It must ha' been them two," I ses, choking. "While they was purtending -to dry me and patting me all over they must 'ave taken it out of my -pocket." - -"Wot are you talking about?" ses George, staring at me. - -"The box 'as gorn," I ses, putting down the 'ot rum and feeling in my -trouser-pocket. "The box 'as gorn, and them two must 'ave taken it." - -"Gorn!" ses George. "Gorn! My box with twenty-five pounds in, wot I -trusted you with, gorn? Wot are you talking about? It can't be--it's -too crool!" - -He made such a noise that the landlord wot was waiting for 'is money, -asked 'im wot he meant by it, and, arter he 'ad explained, I'm blest if -the landlord didn't advise him to search me. I stood still and let -George go through my pockets, and then I told 'im I 'ad done with 'im and -I never wanted to see 'im agin as long as I lived. - -"I dare say," ses George, "I dare say. But you'll come along with me to -the wharf and see the skipper. I'm not going to lose five-and-twenty -quid through your carelessness." - -I marched along in front of 'im with my 'ead in the air, and when he -spoke to me I didn't answer him. He went aboard the ship when we got to -the wharf, and a minute or two arterwards 'e came to the side and said -the skipper wanted to see me. - -The airs the skipper gave 'imself was sickening. He sat down there in -'is miserable little rat-'ole of a cabin and acted as if 'e was a judge -and I was a prisoner. Most of the 'ands 'ad squeezed in there too, and -the things they advised George to do to me was remarkable. - -"Silence!" ses the skipper. "Now, watchman, tell me exactly 'ow this -thing 'appened." - -"I've told you once," I ses. - -"I know," ses the skipper, "but I want you to tell me again to see if you -contradict yourself. I can't understand 'ow such a clever man as you -could be done so easy." - -I thought I should ha' bust, but I kept my face wonderful. I just asked -'im wot the men was like that got off with 'is watch and chain and two -pounds, in case they might be the same. - -"That's different," he ses. - -"Oh!" ses I. "'Ow?" - -"I lost my own property," he ses, "but you lost George's, and 'ow a man -like you, that's so much sharper and cleverer than other people, could be -had so easy, I can't think. Why, a child of five would ha' known -better." - -"A baby in arms would ha' known better," ses the man wot 'ad bought the -di'mond ring. "'Ow could you 'ave been so silly, Bill? At your time o' -life, too!" - -"That's neither 'ere nor there," ses the skip-per. "The watchman has -lost twenty-five quid belonging to one o' my men. The question is, wot -is he going to do about it?" - -"Nothing," I ses. "I didn't ask 'im to let me mind the box. He done it -of 'is own free will. It's got nothing to do with me." - -"Oh, hasn't it?" ses the skipper, drawing 'imself up. "I don't want to -be too 'ard on you, but at the same time I can't let my man suffer. I'll -make it as easy as I can, and I order you to pay 'im five shillings a -week till the twenty-five pounds is cleared off." - -I laughed; I couldn't 'elp it. I just stood there and laughed at 'im. - -"If you don't," ses the skipper, "then I shall lay the facts of the case -afore the guv'nor. Whether he'll object to you being in a pub a mile -away, taking care of a box of gold while you was supposed to be taking -care of the wharf, is his bisness. My bisness is to see that my man 'as -'is rights." - -"'Ear, 'ear !" ses the crew. - -"You please yourself, watchman," ses the skipper. "You're such a clever -man that no doubt you could get a better job to-morrow. There must be -'eaps of people wanting a man like you. It's for you to decide. That's -all I've got to say--five bob a week till pore George 'as got 'is money -back, or else I put the case afore the guv'nor. Wot did you say?" - -I said it agin, and, as 'e didn't seem to understand, I said it once -more. - -"Please yourself," 'e ses, when I 'ad finished. "You're an old man, and -five bob a week can't be much loss to you. You've got nothing to spend -it on, at your time o' life. And you've got a very soft job 'ere. Wot?" - -I didn't answer 'im. I just turned round, and, arter giving a man wot -stood in my way a punch in the chest, I got up on deck and on to the -wharf, and said my little say all alone to myself, behind the crane. - -I paid the fust five bob to George Tebb the next time the ship was up, -and arter biting 'em over and over agin and then ringing 'em on the -deck 'e took the other chaps round to the Bear's Head. - -"P'r'aps it's just as well it's 'appened," he ses. "Five bob a week for -nearly two years ain't to be sneezed at. It's slow, but it's sure." - -I thought 'e was joking at fust, but arter working it out in the office -with a bit o' pencil and paper I thought I should ha' gorn crazy. And -when I complained about the time to George 'e said I could make it -shorter if I liked by paying ten bob a week, but 'e thought the steady -five bob a week was best for both of us. - -I got to 'ate the sight of 'im. Every week regular as clockwork he used -to come round to me with his 'and out, and then go and treat 'is mates to -beer with my money. If the ship came up in the day-time, at six o'clock -in the evening he'd be at the wharf gate waiting for me; and if it came -up at night she was no sooner made fast than 'e was over the side patting -my trouser-pocket and saying wot a good job it was for both of us that I -was in steady employment. - -Week arter week and month arter month I went on paying. I a'most forgot -the taste o' beer, and if I could manage to get a screw o' baccy a week I -thought myself lucky. And at last, just as I thought I couldn't stand it -any longer, the end came. - -I 'ad just given George 'is week's money--and 'ow I got it together that -week I don't know--when one o' the chaps came up and said the skipper -wanted to see me on board at once. - -"Tell 'im if he wants to see me I'm to be found on the wharf," I ses, -very sharp. - -"He wants to see you about George's money," ses the chap. "I should go -if I was you. My opinion is he wants to do you a good turn." - -I 'ung fire for a bit, and then, arter sweeping up for a little while -deliberate-like, I put down my broom and stepped aboard to see the -skipper, wot was sitting on the cabin skylight purtending to read a -newspaper. - -He put it down when 'e see me, and George and the others, wot 'ad been -standing in a little bunch for'ard, came aft and stood looking on. - -"I wanted to see you about this money, watchman," ses the skipper, -putting on 'is beastly frills agin. "O' course, we all feel that to a -pore man like you it's a bit of a strain, and, as George ses, arter all -you have been more foolish than wicked." - -"Much more," ses George. - -"I find that you 'ave now paid five bob a week for nineteen weeks," ses -the skipper, "and George 'as been kind enough and generous enough to let -you off the rest. There's no need for you to look bashful, George; it's -a credit to you." - -I could 'ardly believe my ears. George stood there grinning like a stuck -fool, and two o' the chaps was on their best behaviour with their 'ands -over their mouths and their eyes sticking out. - -"That's all, watchman," ses the skipper; "and I 'ope it'll be a lesson to -you not to neglect your dooty by going into public-'ouses and taking -charge of other people's money when you ain't fit for it." - -"I sha'n't try to do anybody else a kindness agin, if that's wot you -mean," I ses, looking at 'im. - -"No, you'd better not," he ses. "This partickler bit o' kindness 'as -cost you four pounds fifteen, and that's a curious thing when you come to -think of it. Very curious." - -"Wot d'ye mean?" I ses. - -"Why," he ses, grinning like a madman, "it's just wot we lost between us. -I lost a watch and chain worth two pounds, and another couple o' pounds -besides; Joe lost ten shillings over 'is di'mond ring; and Charlie lost -five bob over a pipe. 'That's four pounds fifteen--just the same as -you." - -Them silly fools stood there choking and sobbing and patting each other -on the back as though they'd never leave off, and all of a sudden I 'ad a -'orrible suspicion that I 'ad been done. - -"Did you see the sovereigns in the box?" I ses, turning to the skipper. - -"No," he ses, shaking his 'ead. - -"'Ow do you know they was there, then?" ses I. - -"Because you took charge of 'em," said the skipper; "and I know wot a -clever, sharp chap you are. It stands to reason that you wouldn't be -responsible for a box like that unless you saw inside of it. Why, a -child o' five wouldn't!" - -I stood there looking at 'im, but he couldn't meet my eye. None of 'em -could; and arter waiting there for a minute or two to give 'em a chance, -I turned my back on 'em and went off to my dooty. - - - - -MADE TO MEASURE - -Mr. Mott brought his niece home from the station with considerable pride. -Although he had received a photograph to assist identification, he had -been very dubious about accosting the pretty, well-dressed girl who had -stepped from the train and gazed around with dove-like eyes in search of -him. Now he was comfortably conscious of the admiring gaze of his -younger fellow-townsmen. - -"You'll find it a bit dull after London, I expect," he remarked, as he -inserted his key in the door of a small house in a quiet street. - -"I'm tired of London," said Miss Garland. "I think this is a beautiful -little old town--so peaceful." - -Mr. Mott looked gratified. - -"I hope you'll stay a long time," he said, as he led the way into the -small front room. "I'm a lonely old man." - -His niece sank into an easy chair, and looked about her. - -"Thank you," she said, slowly. "I hope I shall. I feel better already. -There is so much to upset one in London." - -"Noise?" queried Mr. Mott. - -"And other things," said Miss Garland, with a slight shudder. - -Mr. Mott sighed in sympathy with the unknown, and, judging by his niece's -expression, the unknowable. He rearranged the teacups, and, going to the -kitchen, returned in a few minutes with a pot of tea. - -"Mrs. Pett leaves at three," he said, in explanation, "to look after her -children, but she comes back again at eight to look after my supper. And -how is your mother?" - -Miss Garland told him. - -"Last letter I had from her," said Mr. Mott, stealing a glance at the -girl's ring-finger, "I understood you were engaged." - -His niece drew herself up. - -"Certainly not," she said, with considerable vigour. "I have seen too -much of married life. I prefer my freedom. Besides, I don't like men." - -Mr. Mott said modestly that he didn't wonder at it, and, finding the -subject uncongenial, turned the conversation on to worthier subjects. -Miss Garland's taste, it seemed, lay in the direction of hospital -nursing, or some other occupation beneficial to mankind at large. Simple -and demure, she filled the simpler Mr. Mott with a strong sense of the -shortcomings of his unworthy sex. - -Within two days, under the darkling glance of Mrs. Pett, she had altered -the arrangements of the house. Flowers appeared on the meal-table, -knives and forks were properly cleaned, and plates no longer appeared -ornamented with the mustard of a previous meal. Fresh air circulated -through the house, and, passing from Mrs. Pett's left knee to the lumbar -region of Mr. Mott, went on its beneficent way rejoicing. - -On the fifth day of her visit, Mr. Mott sat alone in the front parlour. -The window was closed, the door was closed, and Mr. Mott, sitting in an -easy chair with his feet up, was aroused from a sound nap by the door -opening to admit a young man, who, deserted by Mrs. Pett, stood bowing -awkwardly in the doorway. - -"Is Miss Garland in?" he stammered. - -Mr. Mott rubbed the remnants of sleep from his eyelids. - -"She has gone for a walk," he said, slowly. - -The young man stood fingering his hat. - -"My name is Hurst," he said, with slight emphasis. "Mr. Alfred Hurst." - -Mr. Mott, still somewhat confused, murmured that he was glad to hear it. - -"I have come from London to see Florrie," continued the intruder. "I -suppose she won't be long?" - -Mr. Mott thought not, and after a moment's hesitation invited Mr. Hurst -to take a chair. - -"I suppose she told you we are engaged?" said the latter. - -"Engaged!" said the startled Mr. Mott. "Why, she told me she didn't like -men." - -"Playfulness," replied Mr. Hurst, with an odd look. "Ah, here she is!" - -The handle of the front door turned, and a moment later the door of the -room was opened and the charming head of Miss Garland appeared in the -opening. - -"Back again," she said, brightly. "I've just been----" - -She caught sight of Mr. Hurst, and the words died away on her lips. The -door slammed, and the two gentlemen, exchanging glances, heard a hurried -rush upstairs and the slamming of another door. Also a key was heard to -turn sharply in a lock. - -"She doesn't want to see you," said Mr. Mott, staring. - -The young man turned pale. - -"Perhaps she has gone upstairs to take her things off," he muttered, -resuming his seat. "Don't--don't hurry her!" - -"I wasn't going to," said Mr. Mott. - -He twisted his beard uneasily, and at the end of ten minutes looked from -the clock to Mr. Hurst and coughed. - -"If you wouldn't mind letting her know I'm waiting," said the young man, -brokenly. - -Mr. Mott rose, and went slowly upstairs. More slowly still, after an -interval of a few minutes, he came back again. - -"She doesn't want to see you," he said, slowly. - -Mr. Hurst gasped. - -"I--I must see her," he faltered. - -"She won't see you," repeated Mr. Mott. "And she told me to say she was -surprised at you following her down here." - -Mr. Hurst uttered a faint moan, and with bent head passed into the little -passage and out into the street, leaving Mr. Mott to return to the -sitting-room and listen to such explanations as Miss Garland deemed -advisable. Great goodness of heart in the face of persistent and -unwelcome attentions appeared to be responsible for the late engagement. - -"Well, it's over now," said her uncle, kindly, "and no doubt he'll soon -find somebody else. There are plenty of girls would jump at him, I -expect." - -Miss Garland shook her head. - -"He said he couldn't live without me," she remarked, soberly. - -Mr. Mott laughed. - -"In less than three months I expect he'll be congratulating himself," he -said, cheerfully. "Why, I was nearly cau--married, four times. It's a -silly age." - -His niece said "Indeed!" and, informing him in somewhat hostile tones -that she was suffering from a severe headache, retired to her room. - -Mr. Mott spent the evening by himself, and retiring to bed at ten-thirty -was awakened by a persistent knocking at the front door at half-past one. -Half awakened, he lit a candle, and, stumbling downstairs, drew back the -bolt of the door, and stood gaping angrily at the pathetic features of -Mr. Hurst. - -"Sorry to disturb you," said the young man, "but would you mind giving -this letter to Miss Garland?" - -"Sorry to disturb me!" stuttered Mr. Mott. "What do you mean by it? Eh? -What do you mean by it?" - -"It is important," said Mr. Hurst. "I can't rest. I've eaten nothing -all day." - -"Glad to hear it," snapped the irritated Mr. Mott. - -"If you will give her that letter, I shall feel easier," said Mr. Hurst. - -"I'll give it to her in the morning," said the other, snatching it from -him. "Now get off." - -Mr. Hurst still murmuring apologies, went, and Mr. Mott, also murmuring, -returned to bed. The night was chilly, and it was some time before he -could get to sleep again. He succeeded at last, only to be awakened an -hour later by a knocking more violent than before. In a state of mind -bordering upon frenzy, he dived into his trousers again and went -blundering downstairs in the dark. - -"Sorry to--" began Mr. Hurst. - -Mr. Mott made uncouth noises at him. - -"I have altered my mind," said the young man. "Would you mind letting me -have that letter back again? It was too final." - -"You--get--off!" said the other, trembling with cold and passion. - -"I must have that letter," said Mr. Hurst, doggedly. "All my future -happiness may depend upon it." - -Mr. Mott, afraid to trust himself with speech, dashed upstairs, and after -a search for the matches found the letter, and, returning to the front -door, shut it on the visitor's thanks. His niece's door opened as he -passed it, and a gentle voice asked for enlightenment. - -"How silly of him!" she said, softly. "I hope he won't catch cold. -What did you say?" - -"I was coughing," said Mr. Mott, hastily. - -"You'll get cold if you're not careful," said his thoughtful niece. -"That's the worst of men, they never seem to have any thought. Did he -seem angry, or mournful, or what? I suppose you couldn't see his face?" - -"I didn't try," said Mr. Mott, crisply. "Good night." - -By the morning his ill-humour had vanished, and he even became slightly -facetious over the events of the night. The mood passed at the same -moment that Mr. Hurst passed the window. - -"Better have him in and get it over," he said, irritably. - -Miss Garland shuddered. - -"Never!" she said, firmly. "He'd be down on his knees. It would be too -painful. You don't know him." - -"Don't want to," said Mr. Mott. - -He finished his breakfast in silence, and, after a digestive pipe, -proposed a walk. The profile of Mr. Hurst, as it went forlornly past the -window again, served to illustrate Miss Garland's refusal. - -"I'll go out and see him," said Mr. Mott, starting up. "Are you going to -be a prisoner here until this young idiot chooses to go home? It's -preposterous!" - -He crammed his hat on firmly and set out in pursuit of Mr. Hurst, who was -walking slowly up the street, glancing over his shoulder. "Morning!" -said Mr. Mott, fiercely. "Good morning," said the other. - -"Now, look here," said Mr. Mott. "This has gone far enough, and I won't -have any more of it. Why, you ought to be ashamed of yourself, chivvying -a young lady that doesn't want you. Haven't you got any pride?" - -"No," said the young man, "not where she is concerned." - -"I don't believe you have," said the other, regarding him, "and I expect -that's where the trouble is. Did she ever have reason to think you were -looking after any other girls?" - -"Never, I swear it," said Mr. Hurst, eagerly. - -"Just so," said Mr. Mott, with a satisfied nod. "That's where you made a -mistake. She was too sure of you; it was too easy. No excitement. -Girls like a man that other girls want; they don't want a turtle-dove in -fancy trousers." - -Mr. Hurst coughed. - -"And they like a determined man," continued Miss Garland's uncle. "Why, -in my young days, if I had been jilted, and come down to see about it, -d'you think I'd have gone out of the house without seeing her? I might -have been put out--by half-a-dozen--but I'd have taken the mantelpiece -and a few other things with me. And you are bigger than I am." - -"We aren't all made the same," said Mr. Hurst, feebly. - -"No, we're not," said Mr. Mott. "I'm not blaming you; in a way, I'm -sorry for you. If you're not born with a high spirit, nothing'll give it -to you." - -"It might be learnt," said Mr. Hurst. Mr. Mott laughed. - -"High spirits are born, not made," he said. "The best thing you can do -is to go and find another girl, and marry her before she finds you out." - -Mr. Hurst shook his head. - -"There's no other girl for me," he said, miserably. "And everything -seemed to be going so well. We've been buying things for the house for -the last six months, and I've just got a good rise in my screw." - -"It'll do for another girl," said Mr. Mott, briskly. "Now, you get off -back to town. You are worrying Florrie by staying here, and you are -doing no good to anybody. Good-bye." - -"I'll walk back as far as the door with you," said Mr. Hurst. "You've -done me good. It's a pity I didn't meet you before." - -"Remember what I've told you, and you'll do well yet," he said, patting -the young man on the arm. - -"I will," said Mr. Hurst, and walked on by his side, deep in thought. - -"I can't ask you in," said Mr. Mott, jocularly, as he reached his door, -and turned the key in the lock. "Good-bye." - -"Good-bye," said Mr. Hurst. - -He grasped the other's outstretched hand, and with a violent jerk pulled -him into the street. Then he pushed open the door, and, slipping into -the passage, passed hastily into the front room, closely followed by the -infuriated Mr. Mott. - -"What--what--what!" stammered that gentleman. - -"I'm taking your tip," said Mr. Hurst, pale but determined. "I'm going -to stay here until I have seen Florrie." - -"You--you're a serpent," said Mr. Mott, struggling for breath. "I--I'm -surprised at you. You go out before you get hurt." - -"Not without the mantelpiece," said Mr. Hurst, with a distorted grin. - -"A viper!" said Mr. Mott, with extreme bitterness. "If you are not out -in two minutes I'll send for the police." - -"Florrie wouldn't like that," said Mr. Hurst. "She's awfully particular -about what people think. You just trot upstairs and tell her that a -gentleman wants to see her." - -He threw himself into Mr. Mott's own particular easy chair, and, crossing -his knees, turned a deaf ear to the threats of that incensed gentleman. -Not until the latter had left the room did his features reveal the -timorousness of the soul within. Muffled voices sounded from upstairs, -and it was evident that an argument of considerable length was in -progress. It was also evident from the return of Mr. Mott alone that his -niece had had the best of it. - -"I've done all I could," he said, "but she declines to see you. She says -she won't see you if you stay here for a month, and you couldn't do that, -you know." - -"Why not?" inquired Mr. Hurst. - -"Why not?" repeated Mr. Mott, repressing his feelings with some -difficulty. "Food!" - -Mr. Hurst started. - -"And drink," said Mr. Mott, following up his advantage. "There's no good -in starving yourself for nothing, so you may as well go." - -"When I've seen Florrie," said the young man, firmly. - -Mr. Mott slammed the door, and for the rest of the day Mr. Hurst saw him -no more. At one o'clock a savoury smell passed the door on its way -upstairs, and at five o'clock a middle-aged woman with an inane smile -looked into the room on her way aloft with a loaded tea-tray. By supper- -time he was suffering considerably from hunger and thirst. - -At ten o'clock he heard the footsteps of Mr. Mott descending the stairs. -The door opened an inch, and a gruff voice demanded to know whether he -was going to stay there all night. Receiving a cheerful reply in the -affirmative, Mr. Mott secured the front door with considerable violence, -and went off to bed without another word. - -He was awakened an hour or two later by the sound of something falling, -and, sitting up in bed to listen, became aware of a warm and agreeable -odour. It was somewhere about the hour of midnight, but a breakfast -smell of eggs and bacon would not be denied. - -He put on some clothes and went downstairs. A crack of light showed -under the kitchen door, and, pushing it open with some force, he gazed -spellbound at the spectacle before him. - -"Come in," said Mr. Hurst, heartily. "I've just finished." - -He rocked an empty beer-bottle and patted another that was half full. -Satiety was written on his face as he pushed an empty plate from him, -and, leaning back in his chair, smiled lazily at Mr. Mott. - -"Go on," said that gentleman, hoarsely. Mr. Hurst shook his head. - -"Enough is as good as a feast," he said, reasonably. "I'll have some -more to-morrow." - -"Oh, will you?" said the other. "Will you?" - -Mr. Hurst nodded, and, opening his coat, disclosed a bottle of beer in -each breast-pocket. The other pockets, it appeared, contained food. - -"And here's the money for it," he said, putting down some silver on the -table. "I am determined, but honest." - -With a sweep of his hand, Mr. Mott sent the money flying. - -"To-morrow morning I send for the police. Mind that!" he roared. - -"I'd better have my breakfast early, then," said Mr. Hurst, tapping his -pockets. "Good night. And thank you for your advice." - -He sat for some time after the disappearance of his host, and then, -returning to the front room, placed a chair at the end of the sofa and, -with the tablecloth for a quilt, managed to secure a few hours' troubled -sleep. At eight o'clock he washed at the scullery sink, and at ten -o'clock Mr. Mott, with an air of great determination, came in to deliver -his ultimatum. - -"If you're not outside the front door in five minutes, I'm going to fetch -the police," he said, fiercely. - -"I want to see Florrie," said the other. - -"Well, you won't see her," shouted Mr. Mott. - -Mr. Hurst stood feeling his chin. - -"Well, would you mind taking a message for me?" he asked. "I just want -you to ask her whether I am really free. Ask her whether I am free to -marry again." - -Mr. Mott eyed him in amazement. - -"You see, I only heard from her mother," pursued Mr. Hurst, "and a friend -of mine who is in a solicitor's office says that isn't good enough. I -only came down here to make sure, and I think the least she can do is to -tell me herself. If she won't see me, perhaps she'd put it in writing. -You see, there's another lady." - -"But!" said the mystified Mr. Mott. - -"You told me----" - -"You tell her that," said the other. - -Mr. Mott stood for a few seconds staring at him, and then without a word -turned on his heel and went upstairs. Left to himself, Mr. Hurst walked -nervously up and down the room, and, catching sight of his face in the -old-fashioned glass on the mantel-piece, heightened its colour by a few -pinches. The minutes seemed inter-minable, but at last he heard the -steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. - -"She's coming down to see you herself," said the latter, solemnly. - -Mr. Hurst nodded, and, turning to the window, tried in vain to take an -interest in passing events. A light step sounded on the stairs, the door -creaked, and he turned to find himself con-fronted by Miss Garland. - -"Uncle told me--" she began, coldly. Mr. Hurst bowed. - -"I am sorry to have caused you so much trouble," he said, trying to -control his voice, "but you see my position, don't you?" - -"No," said the girl. - -"Well, I wanted to make sure," said Mr. Hurst. "It's best for all of us, -isn't it? Best for you, best for me, and, of course, for my young lady." - -"You never said anything about her before," said Miss Garland, her eyes -darkening. - -"Of course not," said Mr. Hurst. "How could I? I was engaged to you, -and then she wasn't my young lady; but, of course, as soon as you broke -it off--" - -"Who is she?" inquired Miss Garland, in a casual voice. - -"You don't know her," said Mr. Hurst. - -"What is she like?" - -"I can't describe her very well," said Mr. Hurst. "I can only say she's -the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I think that's what made me -take to her. And she's easily pleased. She liked the things I have been -buying for the house tremendously." - -"Did she?" said Miss Garland, with a gasp. - -"All except that pair of vases you chose," continued the veracious Mr. -Hurst. "She says they are in bad taste, but she can give them to the -charwoman." - -"Oh!" said the girl. "Oh, indeed! Very kind of her. Isn't there -anything else she doesn't like?" - -Mr. Hurst stood considering. - -"She doesn't like the upholstering of the best chairs," he said at last. -"She thinks they are too showy, so she's going to put covers over them." - -There was a long pause, during which Mr. Mott, taking his niece gently by -the arm, assisted her to a chair. - -"Otherwise she is quite satisfied," concluded Mr. Hurst. - -Miss Garland took a deep breath, but made no reply. - -"I have got to satisfy her that I am free," said the young man, after -another pause. "I suppose that I can do so?" - -"I--I'll think it over," said Miss Garland, in a low voice. "I am not -sure what is the right thing to do. I don't want to see you made -miserable for life. It's nothing to me, of course, but still--" - -She got up and, shaking off the proffered assistance of her uncle, went -slowly and languidly up to her room. Mr. Mott followed her as far as the -door, and then turned indignantly upon Mr. Hurst. - -"You--you've broke her heart," he said, solemnly. - -"That's all right," said Mr. Hurst, with a delighted wink. "I'll mend it -again." - - - - -SAM'S GHOST - -Yes, I know, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, as he sat with a cold -pipe in his mouth gazing across the river. I've 'eard it afore. People -tell me they don't believe in ghosts and make a laugh of 'em, and all I -say is: let them take on a night-watchman's job. Let 'em sit 'ere all -alone of a night with the water lapping against the posts and the wind -moaning in the corners; especially if a pal of theirs has slipped -overboard, and there is little nasty bills stuck up just outside in the -High Street offering a reward for the body. Twice men 'ave fallen -overboard from this jetty, and I've 'ad to stand my watch here the same -night, and not a farthing more for it. - -One of the worst and artfullest ghosts I ever 'ad anything to do with was -Sam Bullet. He was a waterman at the stairs near by 'ere; the sort o' -man that 'ud get you to pay for drinks, and drink yours up by mistake -arter he 'ad finished his own. The sort of man that 'ad always left his -baccy-box at 'ome, but always 'ad a big pipe in 'is pocket. - -He fell overboard off of a lighter one evening, and all that his mates -could save was 'is cap. It was on'y two nights afore that he 'ad knocked -down an old man and bit a policeman's little finger to the bone, so that, -as they pointed out to the widder, p'r'aps he was taken for a wise -purpose. P'r'aps he was 'appier where he was than doing six months. - -"He was the sort o' chap that'll make himself 'appy anywhere," ses one of -'em, comforting-like. - -"Not without me," ses Mrs. Bullet, sobbing, and wiping her eyes on -something she used for a pocket-hankercher. "He never could bear to be -away from me. Was there no last words?" - -"On'y one," ses one o' the chaps, Joe Peel by name. - -"As 'e fell overboard," ses the other. - -Mrs. Bullet began to cry agin, and say wot a good 'usband he 'ad been. -"Seventeen years come Michaelmas," she ses, "and never a cross word. -Nothing was too good for me. Nothing. I 'ad only to ask to 'ave." - -"Well, he's gorn now," ses Joe, "and we thought we ought to come round -and tell you." - -"So as you can tell the police," ses the other chap. - -That was 'ow I came to hear of it fust; a policeman told me that night as -I stood outside the gate 'aving a quiet pipe. He wasn't shedding tears; -his only idea was that Sam 'ad got off too easy. - -"Well, well," I ses, trying to pacify 'im, "he won't bite no more -fingers; there's no policemen where he's gorn to." - -He went off grumbling and telling me to be careful, and I put my pipe out -and walked up and down the wharf thinking. On'y a month afore I 'ad lent -Sam fifteen shillings on a gold watch and chain wot he said an uncle 'ad -left 'im. I wasn't wearing it because 'e said 'is uncle wouldn't like -it, but I 'ad it in my pocket, and I took it out under one of the lamps -and wondered wot I ought to do. - -My fust idea was to take it to Mrs. Bullet, and then, all of a sudden, -the thought struck me: "Suppose he 'adn't come by it honest?" - -I walked up and down agin, thinking. If he 'adn't, and it was found out, -it would blacken his good name and break 'is pore wife's 'art. That's -the way I looked at it, and for his sake and 'er sake I determined to -stick to it. - -I felt 'appier in my mind when I 'ad decided on that, and I went round to -the Bear's Head and 'ad a pint. Arter that I 'ad another, and then I -come back to the wharf and put the watch and chain on and went on with my -work. - -Every time I looked down at the chain on my waistcoat it reminded me of -Sam. I looked on to the river and thought of 'im going down on the ebb. -Then I got a sort o' lonesome feeling standing on the end of the jetty -all alone, and I went back to the Bear's Head and 'ad another pint. - -They didn't find the body, and I was a'most forgetting about Sam when one -evening, as I was sitting on a box waiting to get my breath back to 'ave -another go at sweeping, Joe Peel, Sam's mate, came on to the wharf to see -me. - -He came in a mysterious sort o' way that I didn't like: looking be'ind -'im as though he was afraid of being follered, and speaking in a whisper -as if 'e was afraid of being heard. He wasn't a man I liked, and I was -glad that the watch and chain was stowed safe away in my trowsis-pocket. - -"I've 'ad a shock, watchman," he ses. - -"Oh!" I ses. - -"A shock wot's shook me all up," he ses, working up a shiver. "I've seen -something wot I thought people never could see, and wot I never want to -see agin. I've seen Sam!" - -I thought a bit afore I spoke. "Why, I thought he was drownded," I ses. - -"So 'e is," ses Joe. "When I say I've seen 'im I mean that I 'ave seen -his ghost!" - -He began to shiver agin, all over. - -"Wot was it like?" I ses, very calm. - -"Like Sam," he ses, rather short. - -"When was it?" I ses. - -"Last night at a quarter to twelve," he ses. "It was standing at my -front door waiting for me." - -"And 'ave you been shivering like that ever since?" I ses. - -"Worse than that," ses Joe, looking at me very 'ard. "It's wearing off -now. The ghost gave me a message for you." - -I put my 'and in my trowsis-pocket and looked at 'im. Then I walked very -slow, towards the gate. - -"It gave me a message for you," ses Joe, walking beside me. "'We was -always pals, Joe,'" it ses, "'you and me, and I want you to pay up -fifteen bob for me wot I borrowed off of Bill the watchman. I can't rest -until it's paid,' it ses. So here's the fifteen bob, watchman." - -He put his 'and in 'is pocket and takes out fifteen bob and 'olds it out -to me. - -"No, no," I ses. "I can't take your money, Joe Peel. It wouldn't be -right. Pore Sam is welcome to the fifteen bob--I don't want it." - -"You must take it," ses Joe. "The ghost said if you didn't it would come -to me agin and agin till you did, and I can't stand any more of it." - -"I can't 'elp your troubles," I ses. - -"You must," ses Joe. "'Give Bill the fifteen bob,' it ses, 'and he'll -give you a gold watch and chain wot I gave 'im to mind till it was -paid.'" - -I see his little game then. "Gold watch and chain," I ses, laughing. -"You must ha' misunderstood it, Joe." - -"I understood it right enough," ses Joe, getting a bit closer to me as I -stepped outside the gate. "Here's your fifteen bob; are you going to -give me that watch and chain?" - -"Sartainly not," I ses. "I don't know wot you mean by a watch and chain. -If I 'ad it and I gave it to anybody, I should give it to Sam's widder, -not to you." - -"It's nothing to do with 'er," ses Joe, very quick. "Sam was most -pertikler about that." - -"I expect you dreamt it all," I ses. "Where would pore Sam get a gold -watch and chain from? And why should 'e go to you about it? Why didn't -'e come to me? If 'e thinks I 'ave got it let 'im come to me." - -"All right, I'll go to the police-station," ses Joe. - -"I'll come with you," I ses. "But 'ere's a policeman coming along. -Let's go to 'im." - -I moved towards 'im, but Joe hung back, and, arter using one or two words -that would ha' made any ghost ashamed to know 'im, he sheered off. I 'ad -a word or two with the policeman about the weather, and then I went -inside and locked the gate. - -My idea was that Sam 'ad told Joe about the watch and chain afore he fell -overboard. Joe was a nasty customer, and I could see that I should 'ave -to be a bit careful. Some men might ha' told the police about it--but I -never cared much for them. They're like kids in a way, always asking -questions--most of which you can't answer. - -It was a little bit creepy all alone on the wharf that night. I don't -deny it. Twice I thought I 'eard something coming up on tip-toe behind -me. The second time I was so nervous that I began to sing to keep my -spirits up, and I went on singing till three of the hands of the Susan -Emily, wot was lying alongside, came up from the fo'c'sle and offered to -fight me. I was thankful when daylight came. - -Five nights arterwards I 'ad the shock of my life. It was the fust night -for some time that there was no craft up. A dark night, and a nasty -moaning sort of a wind. I 'ad just lighted the lamp at the corner of the -warehouse, wot 'ad blown out, and was sitting down to rest afore putting -the ladder away, when I 'appened to look along the jetty and saw a head -coming up over the edge of it. In the light of the lamp I saw the dead -white face of Sam Bullet's ghost making faces at me. - -[Illustration: IN THE LIGHT OF THE LAMP I SAW THE DEAD WHITE FACE] - -I just caught my breath, sharp like, and then turned and ran for the -gate like a race-horse. I 'ad left the key in the padlock, in case of -anything happening, and I just gave it one turn, flung the wicket open -and slammed it in the ghost's face, and tumbled out into the road. - -I ran slap into the arms of a young policeman wot was passing. Nasty, -short-tempered chap he was, but I don't think I was more glad to see -anybody in my life. I hugged 'im till 'e nearly lost 'is breath, and -then he sat me down on the kerb-stone and asked me wot I meant by it. - -Wot with the excitement and the running I couldn't speak at fust, and -when I did he said I was trying to deceive 'im. - -"There ain't no such thing as ghosts," he ses; "you've been drinking." - -"It came up out o' the river and run arter me like the wind," I ses. - -"Why didn't it catch you, then?" he ses, looking me up and down and all -round about. "Talk sense." - -He went up to the gate and peeped in, and, arter watching a moment, -stepped inside and walked down the wharf, with me follering. It was my -dooty; besides, I didn't like being left all alone by myself. - -Twice we walked up and down and all over the wharf. He flashed his -lantern into all the dark corners, into empty barrels and boxes, and then -he turned and flashed it right into my face and shook his 'ead at me. - -"You've been having a bit of a lark with me," he ses, "and for two pins -I'd take you. Mind, if you say a word about this to anybody, I will." - -He stalked off with his 'ead in the air, and left me all alone in charge -of a wharf with a ghost on it. I stayed outside in the street, of -course, but every now and then I fancied I heard something moving about -the other side of the gate, and once it was so distinct that I run along -to the Bear's Head and knocked 'em up and asked them for a little brandy, -for illness. - -I didn't get it, of course; I didn't expect to; but I 'ad a little -conversation with the landlord from 'is bedroom-winder that did me more -good than the brandy would ha' done. Once or twice I thought he would -'ave fallen out, and many a man has 'ad his licence taken away for less -than a quarter of wot 'e said to me that night. Arter he thought he 'ad -finished and was going back to bed agin, I pointed' out to 'im that he -'adn't kissed me "good night," and if it 'adn't ha' been for 'is missis -and two grown-up daughters and the potman I believe he'd ha' talked to me -till daylight. - -'Ow I got through the rest of the night I don't know. It seemed to be -twenty nights instead of one, but the day came at last, and when the -hands came on at six o'clock they found the gate open and me on dooty -same as usual. - -I slept like a tired child when I got 'ome, and arter a steak and onions -for dinner I sat down and lit my pipe and tried to think wot was to be -done. One thing I was quite certain about: I wasn't going to spend -another night on that wharf alone. - -I went out arter a bit, as far as the Clarendon Arms, for a breath of -fresh air, and I 'ad just finished a pint and was wondering whether I -ought to 'ave another, when Ted Dennis came in, and my mind was made up. -He 'ad been in the Army all 'is life, and, so far, he 'ad never seen -anything that 'ad frightened 'im. I've seen him myself take on men twice -'is size just for the love of the thing, and, arter knocking them silly, -stand 'em a pint out of 'is own pocket. When I asked 'im whether he was -afraid of ghosts he laughed so 'ard that the landlord came from the other -end of the bar to see wot was the matter. - -I stood Ted a pint, and arter he 'ad finished it I told 'im just how -things was. I didn't say anything about the watch and chain, because -there was no need to, and when we came outside agin I 'ad engaged an -assistant-watchman for ninepence a night. - -"All you've got to do," I ses, "is to keep me company. You needn't turn -up till eight o'clock of a night, and you can leave 'arf an hour afore me -in the morning." - -"Right-o!" ses Ted. "And if I see the ghost I'll make it wish it 'ad -never been born." - -It was a load off my mind, and I went 'ome and ate a tea that made my -missis talk about the work-'ouse, and orstritches in 'uman shape wot would -eat a woman out of 'ouse and 'ome if she would let 'em. - -I got to the wharf just as it was striking six, and at a quarter to seven -the wicket was pushed open gentle and the ugly 'ead of Mr. Joe Peel was -shoved inside. - -"Hullo!" I ses. "Wot do you want?" - -"I want to save your life," he ses, in a solemn voice. "You was within a -inch of death last night, watchman." - -"Oh!" I ses, careless-like. "'Ow do you know!" - -"The ghost o' Sam Bullet told me," ses Joe. "Arter it 'ad chased you up -the wharf screaming for 'elp, it came round and told me all about it." - -"It seems fond of you," I ses. "I wonder why?" - -"It was in a terrible temper," ses Joe, "and its face was awful to look -at. 'Tell the watchman,' it ses, 'that if he don't give you the watch -and chain I shall appear to 'im agin and kill 'im.'" - -"All right," I ses, looking behind me to where three of the 'ands of the -Daisy was sitting on the fo'c'sle smoking. "I've got plenty of company -to-night." - -"Company won't save you," ses Joe. "For the last time, are you going to -give me that watch and chain, or not? Here's your fifteen bob." - -"No," I ses; "even if I 'ad got it I shouldn't give it to you; and it's -no use giving' it to the ghost, because, being made of air, he 'asn't got -anywhere to put it." - -"Very good," ses Joe, giving me a black look. "I've done all I can to -save you, but if you won't listen to sense, you won't. You'll see Sam -Bullet agin, and you'll not on'y lose the watch and chain but your life -as well." - -"All right," I ses, "and thank you kindly, but I've got an assistant, as -it 'appens--a man wot wants to see a ghost." - -"An' assistant?" ses Joe, staring. - -"An old soldier," I ses. "A man wot likes trouble and danger. His idea -is to shoot the ghost and see wot 'appens." - -"Shoot!" ses Joe. "Shoot a pore 'armless ghost. Does he want to be -'ung? Ain't it enough for a pore man to be drownded, but wot you must -try and shoot 'im arterwards? Why, you ought to be ashamed o' yourself. -Where's your 'art?" - -"It won't be shot if it don't come on my wharf," I ses. "Though I don't -mind if it does when I've got somebody with me. I ain't afraid of -anything living, and I don't mind ghosts when there's two of us. Besides -which, the noise of the pistol 'll wake up 'arf the river." - -"You take care you don't get woke up," ses Joe, 'ardly able to speak for -temper. - -He went off stamping, and grinding 'is teeth, and at eight o'clock to the -minute, Ted Dennis turned up with 'is pistol and helped me take care of -the wharf. Happy as a skylark 'e was, and to see him 'iding behind a -barrel with his pistol ready, waiting for the ghost, a'most made me -forget the expense of it all. - -It never came near us that night, and Ted was a bit disappointed next -morning as he took 'is ninepence and went off. Next night was the same, -and the next, and then Ted gave up hiding on the wharf for it, and sat -and snoozed in the office instead. - -A week went by, and then another, and still there was no sign of Sam -Bullet's ghost, or Joe Peel, and every morning I 'ad to try and work up a -smile as I shelled out ninepence for Ted. It nearly ruined me, and, -worse than that, I couldn't explain why I was short to the missis. Fust -of all she asked me wot I was spending it on, then she asked me who I was -spending it on. It nearly broke up my 'ome--she did smash one kitchen- -chair and a vase off the parlour mantelpiece--but I wouldn't tell 'er, -and then, led away by some men on strike at Smith's wharf, Ted went on -strike for a bob a night. - -That was arter he 'ad been with me for three weeks, and when Saturday -came, of course I was more short than ever, and people came and stood at -their doors all the way down our street to listen to the missis taking my -character away. - -I stood it as long as I could, and then, when 'er back was turned for -'arf a moment, I slipped out. While she'd been talking I'd been -thinking, and it came to me clear as daylight that there was no need for -me to sacrifice myself any longer looking arter a dead man's watch and -chain. - -I didn't know exactly where Joe Peel lived, but I knew the part, and -arter peeping into seven public-'ouses I see the man I wanted sitting by -'imself in a little bar. I walked in quiet-like, and sat down opposite -'im. - -"Morning," I ses. - -Joe Peel grunted. - -"'Ave one with me?" I ses. - -He grunted agin, but not quite so fierce, and I fetched the two pints -from the counter and took a seat alongside of 'im. - -"I've been looking for you," I ses. - -"Oh!" he ses, looking me up and down and all over. "Well, you've found -me now." - -"I want to talk to you about the ghost of pore Sam Bullet," I ses. - -Joe Peel put 'is mug down sudden and looked at me fierce. "Look 'ere! -Don't you come and try to be funny with me," he ses. "'Cos I won't 'ave -it." - -"I don't want to be funny," I ses. "Wot I want to know is, are you in -the same mind about that watch and chain as you was the other day?" - -He didn't seem to be able to speak at fust, but arter a time 'e gives a -gasp. "Woes the game?" he ses. - -"Wot I want to know is, if I give you that watch and chain for fifteen -bob, will that keep the ghost from 'anging round my wharf agin?" I ses. - -"Why, o' course," he ses, staring; "but you ain't been seeing it agin, -'ave you?" - -"I've not, and I don't want to," I ses. "If it wants you to 'ave the -watch and chain, give me the fifteen bob, and it's yours." - -He looked at me for a moment as if he couldn't believe 'is eyesight, and -then 'e puts his 'and into 'is trowsis-pocket and pulls out one shilling -and fourpence, 'arf a clay-pipe, and a bit o' lead-pencil. - -"That's all I've got with me," he ses. "I'll owe you the rest. You -ought to ha' took the fifteen bob when I 'ad it." - -There was no 'elp for it, and arter making 'im swear to give me the rest -o' the money when 'e got it, and that I shouldn't see the ghost agin, I -'anded the things over to 'im and came away. He came to the door to see -me off, and if ever a man looked puzzled, 'e did. Pleased at the same -time. - -It was a load off of my mind. My con-science told me I'd done right, and -arter sending a little boy with a note to Ted Dennis to tell 'im not to -come any more, I felt 'appier than I 'ad done for a long time. When I -got to the wharf that evening it seemed like a diff'rent place, and I was -whistling and smiling over my work quite in my old way, when the young -policeman passed. - -"Hullo!" he ses. "'Ave you seen the ghost agin?" - -"I 'ave not," I ses, drawing myself up. "'Ave you?" - -"No," he ses. - -"We missed it." - -"Missed it?" I ses, staring at 'im. - -"Yes," he ses, nodding. "The day arter you came out screaming, and -cuddling me like a frightened baby, it shipped as A.B. on the barque -Ocean King, for Valparaiso. We missed it by a few hours. Next time you -see a ghost, knock it down fust and go and cuddle the police arterwards." - - - - -BEDRIDDEN - -July 12, 1915.--Disquieting rumours to the effect that epidemic of -Billetitis hitherto confined to the north of King's Road shows signs of -spreading. - -July 14.--Report that two Inns of Court men have been seen peeping over -my gate. - -July 16.--Informed that soldier of agreeable appearance and charming -manners requests interview with me. Took a dose of Phospherine and went. -Found composite photograph of French, Joffre, and Hindenburg waiting for -me in the hall. Smiled (he did, I mean) and gave me the mutilated form -of salute reserved for civilians. Introduced himself as Quartermaster- -Sergeant Beddem, and stated that the Inns of Court O.T.C. was going -under canvas next week. After which he gulped. Meantime could I take in -a billet. Questioned as to what day the corps was going into camp said -that he believed it was Monday, but was not quite sure--might possibly be -Tuesday. Swallowed again and coughed a little. Accepted billet and felt -completely re-warded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, and then with -the air of a man suddenly remembering something, asked me whether I could -take two. Excused myself and interviewed my C.O. behind the dining-room -door. Came back and accepted. Q.M.S. so overjoyed (apparently) that he -fell over the scraper. Seemed to jog his memory. He paused, and gazing -in absent fashion at the topmost rose on the climber in the porch, asked -whether I could take three! Added hopefully that the third was only a -boy. Excused myself. Heated debate with C.O. Subject: sheets. -Returned with me to explain to the Q.M.S. He smiled. C.O. accepted at -once, and, returning smile, expressed regret at size and position of -bedrooms available. Q.M.S. went off swinging cane jauntily. - -July 17.--Billets arrived. Spoke to them about next Monday and canvas. -They seemed surprised. Strange how the military authorities decline to -take men into their confidence merely because they are privates. Let -them upstairs. They went (for first and last time) on tiptoe. - -July 18.--Saw Q.M.S. Beddem in the town. Took shelter in the King's -Arms. - -Jug. 3.--Went to Cornwall. - -Aug. 31.--Returned. Billets received me very hospitably. - -Sept. 4.--Private Budd, electrical engineer, dissatisfied with -appearance of bell-push in dining-room, altered it. - -Sept. 5.--Bells out of order. - -Sept. 6.--Private Merited, also an electrical engineer, helped Private -Budd to repair bells. - -Sept. 7.--Private Budd helped Private Merited to repair bells. - -Sept. 8.--Privates Budd and Merited helped each other to repair bells. - -Sept. 9.--Sent to local tradesman to put my bells in order. - -Sept. 15.--Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. -She thought he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. -Q.M.S. met my approach with a smile that re-minded me vaguely of picture- -postcards I had seen. Awfully sorry to trouble me, but Private Montease, -just back from three weeks' holiday with bronchitis, was sleeping in the -wood-shed on three planks and a tin-tack. Beamed at me and waited. Went -and bought another bed-stead. - -Sept. 16.--Private Montease and a cough entered into residence. - -Sept. 17, 11.45 p.m.--Maid came to bedroom-door with some cough lozenges -which she asked me to take to the new billet. Took them. Private -Montease thanked me, but said he didn't mind coughing. Said it was an -heirloom; Montease cough, known in highest circles all over Scotland -since time of Young Pretender. - -Sept. 20.--Private Montease installed in easy-chair in dining-room with -touch of bronchitis, looking up trains to Bournemouth. - -Sept. 21.--Private Montease in bed all day. Cook anxious "to do her -bit" rubbed his chest with home-made embrocation. Believe it is same -stuff she rubs chests in hall with. Smells the same anyway. - -Sept. 24.--Private Montease, complaining of slight rawness of chest, but -otherwise well, returned to duty. - -Oct. 5.--Cough worse again. Private Montease thinks that with care it -may turn to bronchitis. Borrowed an A.B.C. - -Oct. 6.--Private Montease relates uncanny experience. Woke up with -feeling of suffocation to find an enormous black-currant and glycerine -jujube wedged in his gullet. Never owned such a thing in his life. -Seems to be unaware that he always sleeps with his mouth open. - -Nov. 14.--Private Bowser, youngest and tallest of my billets, gazetted. - -Nov. 15, 10.35 a.m.--Private Bowser in tip-top spirits said good-bye to -us all. - -10.45.--Told that Q.M.S. Beddem desired to see me. Capitulated. New -billet, Private Early, armed to the teeth, turned up in the evening. -Said that he was a Yorkshireman. Said that Yorkshire was the finest -county in England, and Yorkshiremen the finest men in the world. Stood -toying with his bayonet and waiting for contradiction. - -Jan. 5, 1916.--Standing in the garden just after lunch was witness to -startling phenomenon. Q.M.S. Beddem came towards front-gate with a -smile so expansive that gate after first trembling violently on its -hinges swung open of its own accord. Q.M.S., with smile (sad), said he -was in trouble. Very old member of the Inns of Court, Private Keen, had -re-joined, and he wanted a good billet for him. Would cheerfully give up -his own bed, but it wasn't long enough. Not to be outdone in hospitality -by my own gate accepted Private Keen. Q.M.S. digging hole in my path -with toe of right boot, and for first and only time manifesting signs of -nervousness, murmured that two life-long friends of Private Keen's had -rejoined with him. Known as the Three Inseparables. Where they were to -sleep, unless I----. Fled to house, and locking myself in top-attic -watched Q.M.S. from window. He departed with bent head and swagger-cane -reversed. - -Jan 6.--Private Keen arrived. Turned out to be son of an old Chief of -mine. Resolved not to visit the sins of the father on the head of a -child six feet two high and broad in proportion. - -Feb. 6.--Private Keen came home with a temperature. - -Feb. 7.--M.O. diagnosed influenza. Was afraid it would spread. - -Feb. 8.--Warned the other four billets. They seemed amused. Pointed -out that influenza had no terrors for men in No. 2 Company, who were -doomed to weekly night-ops. under Major Carryon. - -Feb. 9.--House strangely and pleasantly quiet. Went to see how Private -Keen was progressing, and found the other four billets sitting in a row -on his bed practising deep-breathing exercises. - -Feb. 16.--Billets on night-ops. until late hour. Spoke in highest terms -of Major Carryon's marching powers--also in other terms. - -March 3.--Waited up until midnight for Private Merited, who had gone to -Slough on his motor-bike. - -March 4, 1.5 a.m.--Awakened by series of explosions from over-worked, or -badly-worked, motor-bike. Put head out of window and threw key to -Private Merited. He seemed excited. Said he had been chased all the way -from Chesham by a pink rat with yellow spots. Advised him to go to bed. -Set him an example. - -1.10. a.m.--Heard somebody in the pantry. 2.10. a.m.--Heard Private -Merited going upstairs to bed. - -2.16 a.m.--Heard Private Merited still going upstairs to bed. - -2.20-3.15. a.m.--Heard Private Merited getting to bed. - -April 3, 12.30 a.m.--Town-hooter announced Zeppelins and excited soldier -called up my billets from their beds to go and frighten them off. -Pleasant to see superiority of billets over the hooter: that only emitted -three blasts. - -12.50 a.m.--Billets returned with exception of Private Merited, who was -retained for sake of his motor-bike. - -9 a.m.--On way to bath-room ran into Private Merited, who, looking very -glum and sleepy, inquired whether I had a copy of the Exchange and Mart -in the house. - -10 p.m.--Overheard billets discussing whether it was worth while removing -boots before going to bed until the Zeppelin scare was over. Joined in -discussion. - -May 2.--Rumours that the Inns of Court were going under canvas. -Discredited them. - -May 5.--Rumours grow stronger. - -May 6.--Billets depressed. Begin to think perhaps there is something in -rumours after all. - -May 9.-All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness -of mushrooms in fields below Berkhamsted Place. - -May 18, LIBERATION DAY.--Bade a facetious good-bye to my billets; -response lacking in bonhomie. - -May 19.-House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt appearance -at back-door with remains of pair of military boots, three empty shaving- -stick tins, and a couple of partially bald tooth-brushes. - -May 21.--In afternoon went round and looked at camp. Came home smiling, -and went to favourite seat in garden to smoke. Discovered Private Early -lying on it fast asleep. Went to study. Private Merited at table -writing long and well-reasoned letter to his tailor. As he said he could -never write properly with anybody else in the room, left him and went to -bath-room. Door locked. Peevish but familiar voice, with a Scotch -accent, asked me what I wanted; also complained of temperature of water. - -May 22.--After comparing notes with neighbours, feel deeply grateful to -Q.M.S. Beddem for sending me the best six men in the corps. - -July 15.--Feel glad to have been associated, however remotely and humbly, -with a corps, the names of whose members appear on the Roll of Honour of -every British regiment. - - - - -THE CONVERT - -Mr. Purnip took the arm of the new recruit and hung over him almost -tenderly as they walked along; Mr. Billing, with a look of conscious -virtue on his jolly face, listened with much satisfaction to his friend's -compliments. - -"It's such an example," said the latter. "Now we've got you the others -will follow like sheep. You will be a bright lamp in the darkness." - -"Wot's good enough for me ought to be good enough for them," said Mr. -Billing, modestly. "They'd better not let me catch--" - -"H'sh! H'sh!" breathed Mr. Purnip, tilting his hat and wiping his bald, -benevolent head. - -"I forgot," said the other, with something like a sigh. "No more -fighting; but suppose somebody hits me?" - -"Turn the other cheek," replied Mr. Purnip. - -"They won't hit that; and when they see you standing there smiling at -them--" - -"After being hit?" interrupted Mr. Billing. - -"After being hit," assented the other, "they'll be ashamed of themselves, -and it'll hurt them more than if you struck them." - -"Let's 'ope so," said the convert; "but it don't sound reasonable. I can -hit a man pretty 'ard. Not that I'm bad-tempered, mind you; a bit quick, -p'r'aps. And, after all, a good smack in the jaw saves any amount of -argufying." - -Mr. Purnip smiled, and, as they walked along, painted a glowing picture -of the influence to be wielded by a first-class fighting-man who refused -to fight. It was a rough neighbourhood, and he recognized with sorrow -that more respect was paid to a heavy fist than to a noble intellect or a -loving heart. - -"And you combine them all," he said, patting his companion's arm. - -Mr. Billing smiled. "You ought to know best," he said, modestly. - -"You'll be surprised to find how easy it is," continued Mr. Purnip. "You -will go from strength to strength. Old habits will disappear, and you -will hardly know you have lost them. In a few months' time you will -probably be wondering what you could ever have seen in beer, for -example." - -"I thought you said you didn't want me to give up beer?" said the other. - -"We don't," said Mr. Purnip. "I mean that as you grow in stature you -will simply lose the taste for it." - -Mr. Billing came to a sudden full stop. "D'ye mean I shall lose my -liking for a drop o' beer without being able to help myself?" he -demanded, in an anxious voice. - -"Of course, it doesn't happen in every case," he said, hastily. - -Mr. Billing's features relaxed. "Well, let's 'ope I shall be one of the -fortunate ones," he said, simply. "I can put up with a good deal, but -when it comes to beer----" - -"We shall see," said the other, smiling. - -"We don't want to interfere with anybody's comfort; we want to make them -happier, that's all. A little more kindness between man and man; a -little more consideration for each other; a little more brightness in -dull lives." - -He paused at the corner of the street, and, with a hearty handshake, went -off. Mr. Billing, a prey to somewhat mixed emotions, continued on his -way home. The little knot of earnest men and women who had settled in -the district to spread light and culture had been angling for him for -some time. He wondered, as he walked, what particular bait it was that -had done the mischief. - -"They've got me at last," he remarked, as he opened the house-door and -walked into his small kitchen. "I couldn't say 'no' to Mr. Purnip." - -"Wish 'em joy," said Mrs. Billing, briefly. "Did you wipe your boots?" - -Her husband turned without a word, and, retreating to the mat, executed a -prolonged double-shuffle. - -"You needn't wear it out," said the surprised Mrs. Billing. - -"We've got to make people 'appier," said her husband, seriously; "be -kinder to 'em, and brighten up their dull lives a bit. That's wot Mr. -Purnip says." - -"You'll brighten 'em up all right," declared Mrs. Billing, with a sniff. -"I sha'n't forget last Tuesday week--no, not if I live to be a hundred. -You'd ha' brightened up the police-station if I 'adn't got you home just -in the nick of time." - -Her husband, who was by this time busy under the scullery-tap, made no -reply. He came from it spluttering, and, seizing a small towel, stood in -the door-way burnishing his face and regarding his wife with a smile -which Mr. Purnip himself could not have surpassed. He sat down to -supper, and between bites explained in some detail the lines on which his -future life was to be run. As an earnest of good faith, he consented, -after a short struggle, to a slip of oil-cloth for the passage; a pair of -vases for the front room; and a new and somewhat expensive corn-cure for -Mrs. Billing. - -"And let's 'ope you go on as you've begun," said that gratified lady. -"There's something in old Purnip after all. I've been worrying you for -months for that oilcloth. Are you going to help me wash up? Mr. Purnip -would." - -Mr. Billing appeared not to hear, and, taking up his cap, strolled slowly -in the direction of the Blue Lion. It was a beautiful summer evening, -and his bosom swelled as he thought of the improvements that a little -brotherliness might effect in Elk Street. Engrossed in such ideas, it -almost hurt him to find that, as he entered one door of the Blue Lion, -two gentlemen, forgetting all about their beer, disappeared through the -other. - -"Wot 'ave they run away like that for?" he demanded, looking round. -"I wouldn't hurt 'em." - -"Depends on wot you call hurting, Joe," said a friend. - -Mr. Billing shook his head. "They've no call to be afraid of me," he -said, gravely. "I wouldn't hurt a fly; I've got a new 'art." - -"A new wot?" inquired his friend, staring. - -"A new 'art," repeated the other. "I've given up fighting and swearing, -and drinking too much. I'm going to lead a new life and do all the good -I can; I'm going--" - -"Glory! Glory!" ejaculated a long, thin youth, and, making a dash for -the door, disappeared. - -"He'll know me better in time," said Mr. Billing. "Why, I wouldn't hurt -a fly. I want to do good to people; not to hurt 'em. I'll have a pint," -he added, turning to the bar. - -"Not here you won't," said the landlord, eyeing him coldly. - -"Why not?" demanded the astonished Mr. Billing. - -"You've had all you ought to have already," was the reply. "And there's -one thing I'll swear to--you ain't had it 'ere." - -"I haven't 'ad a drop pass my lips began the outraged Mr. Billing. - -"Yes, I know," said the other, wearily, as he shifted one or two glasses -and wiped the counter; "I've heard it all before, over and over again. -Mind you, I've been in this business thirty years, and if I don't know -when a man's had his whack, and a drop more, nobody does. You get off -'ome and ask your missis to make you a nice cup o' good strong tea, and -then get up to bed and sleep it off." - -"I dare say," said Mr. Billing, with cold dignity, as he paused at the -door--"I dare say I may give up beer altogether." - -He stood outside pondering over the unforeseen difficulties attendant -upon his new career, moving a few inches to one side as Mr. Ricketts, a -foe of long standing, came towards the public-house, and, halting a yard -or two away, eyed him warily. - -"Come along," said Mr. Billing, speaking somewhat loudly, for the benefit -of the men in the bar; "I sha'n't hurt you; my fighting days are over." - -"Yes, I dessay," replied the other, edging away. - -"It's all right, Bill," said a mutual friend, through the half-open door; -"he's got a new 'art." - -Mr. Ricketts looked perplexed. "'Art disease, d'ye mean?" he inquired, -hopefully. "Can't he fight no more?" - -"A new 'art," said Mr. Billing. "It's as strong as ever it was, but it's -changed--brother." - -"If you call me 'brother' agin I'll give you something for yourself, and -chance it," said Mr. Ricketts, ferociously. "I'm a pore man, but I've -got my pride." - -Mr. Billing, with a smile charged with brotherly love, leaned his left -cheek towards him. "Hit it," he said, gently. - -"Give it a smack and run, Bill," said the voice of a well-wisher inside. - -"There'd be no need for 'im to run," said Mr. Billing. "I wouldn't hit -'im back for anything. I should turn the other cheek." - -"Whaffor?" inquired the amazed Mr. Ricketts. - -"For another swipe," said Mr. Billing, radiantly. - -In the fraction of a second he got the first, and reeled back staggering. -The onlookers from the bar came out hastily. Mr. Ricketts, somewhat -pale, stood his ground. - -"You see, I don't hit you," said Mr. Billing, with a ghastly attempt at a -smile. - -He stood rubbing his cheek gently, and, remembering Mr. Purnip's -statements, slowly, inch by inch, turned the other in the direction of -his adversary. The circuit was still incomplete when Mr. Ricketts, -balancing himself carefully, fetched it a smash that nearly burst it. -Mr. Billing, somewhat jarred by his contact with the pavement, rose -painfully and confronted him. - -"I've only got two cheeks, mind," he said, slowly. - -Mr. Ricketts sighed. "I wish you'd got a blinking dozen," he said, -wistfully. "Well, so long. Be good." - -He walked into the Blue Lion absolutely free from that sense of shame -which Mr. Purnip had predicted, and, accepting a pint from an admirer, -boasted noisily of his exploit. Mr. Billing, suffering both mentally and -physically, walked slowly home to his astonished wife. - -"P'r'aps he'll be ashamed of hisself when 'e comes to think it over," he -murmured, as Mrs. Billing, rendered almost perfect by practice, -administered first aid. - -"I s'pect he's crying his eyes out," she said, with a sniff. "Tell me if -that 'urts." - -Mr. Billing told her, then, suddenly remembering himself, issued an -expurgated edition. - -"I'm sorry for the next man that 'its you," said his wife, as she drew -back and regarded her handiwork. - -"'Well, you needn't be," said Mr. Billing, with dignity. "It would take -more than a couple o' props in the jaw to make me alter my mind when I've -made it up. You ought to know that by this time. Hurry up and finish. -I want you to go to the corner and fetch me a pot." - -"What, ain't you going out agin?" demanded his astonished wife. - -Mr. Billing shook his head. "Somebody else might want to give me one," -he said, resignedly, "and I've 'ad about all I want to-night." - -His face was still painful next morning, but as he sat at breakfast in -the small kitchen he was able to refer to Mr. Ricketts in terms which -were an eloquent testimony to Mr. Purnip's teaching. Mrs. Billing, -unable to contain herself, wandered off into the front room with a -duster. - -"Are you nearly ready to go?" she inquired, returning after a short -interval. - -"Five minutes," said Mr. Billing, nodding. "I'll just light my pipe and -then I'm off." - -"'Cos there's two or three waiting outside for you," added his wife. - -Mr. Billing rose. "Ho, is there?" he said, grimly, as he removed his -coat and proceeded to roll up his shirt-sleeves. "I'll learn 'em. I'll -give 'em something to wait for. I'll----" - -His voice died away as he saw the triumph in his wife's face, and, -drawing down his sleeves again, he took up his coat and stood eyeing her -in genuine perplexity. - -"Tell 'em I've gorn," he said, at last. - -"And what about telling lies?" demanded his wife. "What would your Mr. -Purnip say to that?" - -"You do as you're told," exclaimed the harassed Mr. Billing. "I'm not -going to tell 'em; it's you." - -Mrs. Billing returned to the parlour, and, with Mr. Billing lurking in -the background, busied herself over a china flower-pot that stood in the -window, and turned an anxious eye upon three men waiting outside. After -a glance or two she went to the door. - -"Did you want to see my husband?" she inquired. - -The biggest of the three nodded. "Yus," he said, shortly. - -"I'm sorry," said Mrs. Billing, "but he 'ad to go early this morning. -Was it anything partikler?" - -"Gorn?" said the other, in disappointed tones. "Well, you tell 'im I'll -see 'im later on." - -He turned away, and, followed by the other two, walked slowly up the -road. Mr. Billing, after waiting till the coast was clear, went off in -the other direction. - -He sought counsel of his friend and mentor that afternoon, and stood -beaming with pride at the praise lavished upon him. Mr. Purnip's -co-workers were no less enthusiastic than their chief; and various -suggestions were made to Mr. Billing as to his behaviour in the unlikely -event of further attacks upon his noble person. - -He tried to remember the suggestions in the harassing days that followed; -baiting Joe Billing becoming popular as a pastime from which no evil -results need be feared. It was creditable to his fellow-citizens that -most of them refrained from violence with a man who declined to hit back, -but as a butt his success was assured. The night when a gawky lad of -eighteen drank up his beer, and then invited him to step outside if he -didn't like it, dwelt long in his memory. And Elk Street thrilled one -evening at the sight of their erstwhile champion flying up the road hotly -pursued by a foeman half his size. His explanation to his indignant wife -that, having turned the other cheek the night before, he was in no mood -for further punishment, was received in chilling silence. - -"They'll soon get tired of it," he said, hopefully; "and I ain't going to -be beat by a lot of chaps wot I could lick with one 'and tied behind me. -They'll get to understand in time; Mr. Purnip says so. It's a pity that -you don't try and do some good yourself." - -Mrs. Billing received the suggestion with a sniff; but the seed was sown. -She thought the matter over in private, and came to the conclusion that, -if her husband wished her to participate in good works, it was not for -her to deny him. Hitherto her efforts in that direction had been -promptly suppressed; Mr. Billing's idea being that if a woman looked -after her home and her husband properly there should be neither time -nor desire for anything else. His surprise on arriving home to tea on -Saturday afternoon, and finding a couple of hard-working neighbours -devouring his substance, almost deprived him of speech. - -"Poor things," said his wife, after the guests had gone; "they did enjoy -it. It's cheered 'em up wonderful. You and Mr. Purnip are quite right. -I can see that now. You can tell him that it was you what put it into my -'art." - -"Me? Why, I never dreamt o' such a thing," declared the surprised Mr. -Billing. "And there's other ways of doing good besides asking a pack of -old women in to tea." - -"I know there is," said his wife. "All in good time," she added, with a -far-away look in her eyes. - -Mr. Billing cleared his throat, but nothing came of it. He cleared it -again. - -"I couldn't let you do all the good," said his wife, hastily. "It -wouldn't be fair. I must help." - -Mr. Billing lit his pipe noisily, and then took it out into the back-yard -and sat down to think over the situation. The ungenerous idea that his -wife was making goodness serve her own ends was the first that occurred -to him. - -His suspicions increased with time. Mrs. Billing's good works seemed to -be almost entirely connected with hospitality. True, she had entertained -Mr. Purnip and one of the ladies from the Settlement to tea, but that -only riveted his bonds more firmly. Other visitors included his sister- -in-law, for whom he had a great distaste, and some of the worst-behaved -children in the street. - -"It's only high spirits," said Mrs. Billing; "all children are like that. -And I do it to help the mothers." - -"And 'cos you like children," said her husband, preserving his good- -humour with an effort. - -There was a touch of monotony about the new life, and the good deeds that -accompanied it, which, to a man of ardent temperament, was apt to pall. -And Elk Street, instead of giving him the credit which was his due, -preferred to ascribe the change in his behaviour to what they called -being "a bit barmy on the crumpet." - -He came home one evening somewhat dejected, brightening up as he stood -in the passage and inhaled the ravishing odours from the kitchen. Mrs. -Billing, with a trace of nervousness somewhat unaccountable in view of -the excellent quality of the repast provided, poured him out a glass of -beer, and passed flattering comment upon his appearance. - -"Wot's the game?" he inquired. - -"Game?" repeated his wife, in a trembling voice. "Nothing. 'Ow do you -find that steak-pudding? I thought of giving you one every Wednesday." - -Mr. Billing put down his knife and fork and sat regarding her -thoughtfully. Then he pushed back his chair suddenly, and, a picture of -consternation and wrath, held up his hand for silence. - -"W-w-wot is it?" he demanded. "A cat?" - -Mrs. Billing made no reply, and her husband sprang to his feet as a long, -thin wailing sounded through the house. A note of temper crept into it -and strengthened it. - -"Wot is it?" demanded Mr. Billing again. "It's--it's Mrs. Smith's -Charlie," stammered his wife. - -"In--in my bedroom?" exclaimed her husband, in incredulous accents. -"Wot's it doing there?" - -"I took it for the night," said his wife hurriedly. "Poor thing, what -with the others being ill she's 'ad a dreadful time, and she said if I'd -take Charlie for a few--for a night, she might be able to get some -sleep." - -Mr. Billing choked. "And what about my sleep?" he shouted. "Chuck it -outside at once. D'ye hear me?" - -His words fell on empty air, his wife having already sped upstairs to -pacify Master Smith by a rhythmical and monotonous thumping on the back. -Also she lifted up a thin and not particularly sweet voice and sang to -him. Mr. Billing, finishing his supper in indignant silence, told -himself grimly that he was "beginning to have enough of it." - -He spent the evening at the Charlton Arms, and, returning late, went -slowly and heavily up to bed. In the light of a shaded candle he saw a -small, objectionable-looking infant fast asleep on two chairs by the side -of the bed. - -"H'sh!" said his wife, in a thrilling whisper. "He's just gone off." - -"D'ye mean I mustn't open my mouth in my own bedroom?" demanded the -indignant man, loudly. - -"H'sh!" said his wife again. - -It was too late. Master Smith, opening first one eye and then the other, -finished by opening his mouth. The noise was appalling. - -"H'sh! H'sh!" repeated Mrs. Billing, as her husband began to add to the -noise. "Don't wake 'im right up." - -"Right up?" repeated the astonished man. "Right up? Why, is he doing -this in 'is sleep?" - -He subsided into silence, and, undressing with stealthy care, crept into -bed and lay there, marvelling at his self-control. He was a sound -sleeper, but six times at least he was awakened by Mrs. Billing slipping -out of bed--regardless of draughts to her liege lord--and marching up and -down the room with the visitor in her arms. He rose in the morning and -dressed in ominous silence. - -"I 'ope he didn't disturb you," said his wife, anxiously. - -"You've done it," replied Mr. Billing. "You've upset everything now. -Since I joined the Purnip lot everybody's took advantage of me; now I'm -going to get some of my own back. You wouldn't ha' dreamt of behaving -like this a few weeks ago." - -"Oh, Joe!" said his wife, entreatingly; "and everybody's been so happy!" - -"Except me," retorted Joe Billing. "You come down and get my breakfast -ready. If I start early I shall catch Mr. Bill Ricketts on 'is way to -work. And mind, if I find that steam-orgin 'ere when I come 'ome -to-night you'll hear of it." - -He left the house with head erect and the light of battle in his eyes, -and, meeting Mr. Ricketts at the corner, gave that justly aggrieved -gentleman the surprise of his life. Elk Street thrilled to the fact that -Mr. Billing had broken out again, and spoke darkly of what the evening -might bring forth. Curious eyes followed his progress as he returned -home from work, and a little later on the news was spread abroad that he -was out and paying off old scores with an ardour that nothing could -withstand. - -"And wot about your change of 'art?" demanded one indignant matron, as -her husband reached home five seconds ahead of Mr. Billing and hid in the -scullery. - -"It's changed agin," said Mr. Billing, simply. - -He finished the evening in the Blue Lion, where he had one bar almost to -himself, and, avoiding his wife's reproachful glance when he arrived -home, procured some warm water and began to bathe his honourable scars. - -"Mr. Purnip 'as been round with another gentleman," said his wife. - -Mr. Billing said, "Oh!" - -"Very much upset they was, and 'ope you'll go and see them," she -continued. - -Mr. Billing said "Oh!" again; and, after thinking the matter over, called -next day at the Settlement and explained his position. - -"It's all right for gentlemen like you," he said civilly. "But a man. -like me can't call his soul 'is own--or even 'is bedroom. Everybody -takes advantage of 'im. Nobody ever gives you a punch, and, as for -putting babies in your bedroom, they wouldn't dream of it." - -He left amid expressions of general regret, turning a deaf ear to all -suggestions about making another start, and went off exulting in his -freedom. - -His one trouble was Mr. Purnip, that estimable gentleman, who seemed to -have a weird gift of meeting him at all sorts of times and places, never -making any allusion to his desertion, but showing quite clearly by his -manner that he still hoped for the return of the wanderer. It was -awkward for a man of sensitive disposition, and Mr. Billing, before -entering a street, got into the habit of peering round the corner first. - -He pulled up suddenly one evening as he saw his tenacious friend, -accompanied by a lady-member, some little distance ahead. Then he sprang -forward with fists clenched as a passer-by, after scowling at Mr. Purnip, -leaned forward and deliberately blew a mouthful of smoke into the face of -his companion. - -Mr. Billing stopped again and stood gaping with astonishment. The -aggressor was getting up from the pavement, while Mr. Purnip, in an -absolutely correct attitude, stood waiting for him. Mr. Billing in a -glow of delight edged forward, and, with a few other fortunates, stood by -watching one of the best fights that had ever been seen in the district. -Mr. Purnip's foot-work was excellent, and the way he timed his blows made -Mr. Billing's eyes moist with admiration. - -It was over at last. The aggressor went limping off, and Mr. Purnip, -wiping his bald head, picked up his battered and dusty hat from the -roadway and brushed it on his sleeve. He turned with a start and a blush -to meet the delighted gaze of Mr. Billing. - -"I'm ashamed of myself," he murmured, brokenly--"ashamed." - -"Ashamed!" exclaimed the amazed Mr. Billing. "Why, a pro couldn't ha' -done better." - -"Such an awful example," moaned the other. "All my good work here thrown -away." - -"Don't you believe it, sir," said Mr. Billing, earnestly. "As soon as -this gets about you'll get more members than you want a'most. I'm coming -back, for one." - -Mr. Purnip turned and grasped his hand. - -"I understand things now," said Mr. Billing, nodding sagely. "Turning -the other cheek's all right so long as you don't do it always. If you -don't let 'em know whether you are going to turn the other cheek or knock -their blessed heads off, it's all right. 'Arf the trouble in the world -is caused by letting people know too much." - - - - -HUSBANDRY - -Dealing with a man, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, is as easy as -a teetotaller walking along a nice wide pavement; dealing with a woman is -like the same teetotaller, arter four or five whiskies, trying to get up -a step that ain't there. If a man can't get 'is own way he eases 'is -mind with a little nasty language, and then forgets all about it; if a -woman can't get 'er own way she flies into a temper and reminds you of -something you oughtn't to ha' done ten years ago. Wot a woman would do -whose 'usband had never done anything wrong I can't think. - -I remember a young feller telling me about a row he 'ad with 'is wife -once. He 'adn't been married long and he talked as if the way she -carried on was unusual. Fust of all, he said, she spoke to 'im in a -cooing sort o' voice and pulled his moustache, then when he wouldn't give -way she worked herself up into a temper and said things about 'is sister. -Arter which she went out o' the room and banged the door so hard it blew -down a vase off the fireplace. Four times she came back to tell 'im -other things she 'ad thought of, and then she got so upset she 'ad to go -up to bed and lay down instead of getting his tea. When that didn't do -no good she refused her food, and when 'e took her up toast and tea she -wouldn't look at it. Said she wanted to die. He got quite uneasy till -'e came 'ome the next night and found the best part of a loaf o' bread, a -quarter o' butter, and a couple o' chops he 'ad got in for 'is supper had -gorn; and then when he said 'e was glad she 'ad got 'er appetite back she -turned round and said that he grudged 'er the food she ate. - -And no woman ever owned up as 'ow she was wrong; and the more you try and -prove it to 'em the louder they talk about something else. I know wot -I'm talking about because a woman made a mistake about me once, and -though she was proved to be in the wrong, and it was years ago, my missus -shakes her 'ead about it to this day. - -It was about eight years arter I 'ad left off going to sea and took up -night-watching. A beautiful summer evening it was, and I was sitting by -the gate smoking a pipe till it should be time to light up, when I -noticed a woman who 'ad just passed turn back and stand staring at me. -I've 'ad that sort o' thing before, and I went on smoking and looking -straight in front of me. Fat middle-aged woman she was, wot 'ad lost her -good looks and found others. She stood there staring and staring, and by -and by she tries a little cough. - -I got up very slow then, and, arter looking all round at the evening, -without seeing 'er, I was just going to step inside and shut the wicket, -when she came closer. - -"Bill!" she ses, in a choking sort o' voice. - -"Bill!" - -I gave her a look that made her catch 'er breath, and I was just stepping -through the wicket, when she laid hold of my coat and tried to hold me -back. - -"Do you know wot you're a-doing of?" I ses, turning on her. - -"Oh, Bill dear," she ses, "don't talk to me like that. Do you want to -break my 'art? Arter all these years!" - -She pulled out a dirt-coloured pocket-'ankercher and stood there dabbing -her eyes with it. One eye at a time she dabbed, while she looked at me -reproachful with the other. And arter eight dabs, four to each eye, she -began to sob as if her 'art would break. - -"Go away," I ses, very slow. "You can't stand making that noise outside -my wharf. Go away and give somebody else a treat." - -Afore she could say anything the potman from the Tiger, a nasty ginger- -'aired little chap that nobody liked, come by and stopped to pat her on -the back. - -"There, there, don't take on, mother," he ses. "Wot's he been a-doing to -you?" - -"You get off 'ome," I ses, losing my temper. - -"Wot d'ye mean trying to drag me into it? I've never seen the woman -afore in my life." - -"Oh, Bill!" ses the woman, sobbing louder than ever. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" - -"'Ow does she know your name, then?" ses the little beast of a potman. - -I didn't answer him. I might have told 'im that there's about five -million Bills in England, but I didn't. I stood there with my arms -folded acrost my chest, and looked at him, superior. - -"Where 'ave you been all this long, long time?" she ses, between her -sobs. "Why did you leave your happy 'ome and your children wot loved -you?" - -The potman let off a whistle that you could have 'eard acrost the river, -and as for me, I thought I should ha' dropped. To have a woman standing -sobbing and taking my character away like that was a'most more than I -could bear. - -"Did he run away from you?" ses the potman. - -"Ye-ye-yes," she ses. "He went off on a vy'ge to China over nine years -ago, and that's the last I saw of 'im till to-night. A lady friend o' -mine thought she reckernized 'im yesterday, and told me." - -"I shouldn't cry over 'im," ses the potman, shaking his 'ead: "he ain't -worth it. If I was you I should just give 'im a bang or two over the -'ead with my umberella, and then give 'im in charge." - -I stepped inside the wicket--backwards--and then I slammed it in their -faces, and putting the key in my pocket, walked up the wharf. I knew it -was no good standing out there argufying. I felt sorry for the pore -thing in a way. If she really thought I was her 'usband, and she 'ad -lost me---- I put one or two things straight and then, for the sake of -distracting my mind, I 'ad a word or two with the skipper of the John -Henry, who was leaning against the side of his ship, smoking. - -"Wot's that tapping noise?" he ses, all of a sudden. "'Ark!" - -I knew wot it was. It was the handle of that umberella 'ammering on the -gate. I went cold all over, and then when I thought that the pot-man was -most likely encouraging 'er to do it I began to boil. - -"Somebody at the gate," ses the skipper. - -"Aye, aye," I ses. "I know all about it." - -I went on talking until at last the skipper asked me whether he was -wandering in 'is mind, or whether I was. The mate came up from the cabin -just then, and o' course he 'ad to tell me there was somebody knocking at -the gate. - -"Ain't you going to open it?" ses the skipper, staring at me. - -"Let 'em ring," I ses, off-hand. - -The words was 'ardly out of my mouth afore they did ring, and if they 'ad -been selling muffins they couldn't ha' kept it up harder. And all the -time the umberella was doing rat-a-tat tats on the gate, while a voice-- -much too loud for the potman's--started calling out: "Watch-man ahoy!" - -"They're calling you, Bill," ses the skipper. "I ain't deaf," I ses, -very cold. - -"Well, I wish I was," ses the skipper. "It's fair making my ear ache. -Why the blazes don't you do your dooty, and open the gate?" - -"You mind your bisness and I'll mind mine," I ses. "I know wot I'm -doing. It's just some silly fools 'aving a game with me, and I'm not -going to encourage 'em." - -"Game with you?" ses the skipper. "Ain't they got anything better than -that to play with? Look 'ere, if you don't open that gate, I will." - -"It's nothing to do with you," I ses. "You look arter your ship and I'll -look arter my wharf. See? If you don't like the noise, go down in the -cabin and stick your 'ead in a biscuit-bag." - -To my surprise he took the mate by the arm and went, and I was just -thinking wot a good thing it was to be a bit firm with people sometimes, -when they came back dressed up in their coats and bowler-hats and climbed -on to the wharf. - -"Watchman!" ses the skipper, in a hoity-toity sort o' voice, "me and the -mate is going as far as Aldgate for a breath o' fresh air. Open the -gate." - -I gave him a look that might ha' melted a 'art of stone, and all it done -to 'im was to make 'im laugh. - -"Hurry up," he ses. "It a'most seems to me that there's somebody ringing -the bell, and you can let them in same time as you let us out. Is it the -bell, or is it my fancy, Joe?" he ses, turning to the mate. - -They marched on in front of me with their noses cocked in the air, and -all the time the noise at the gate got worse and worse. So far as I -could make out, there was quite a crowd outside, and I stood there with -the key in the lock, trembling all over. Then I unlocked it very -careful, and put my hand on the skipper's arm. - -"Nip out quick," I ses, in a whisper. - -"I'm in no hurry," ses the skipper. "Here! Halloa, wot's up?" - -It was like opening the door at a theatre, and the fust one through was -that woman, shoved behind by the potman. Arter 'im came a car-man, two -big 'ulking brewers' draymen, a little scrap of a woman with 'er bonnet -cocked over one eye, and a couple of dirty little boys. - -"Wot is it?" ses the skipper, shutting the wicket behind 'em. "A -beanfeast?" - -"This lady wants her 'usband," ses the pot-man, pointing at me. "He run -away from her nine years ago, and now he says he 'as never seen 'er -before. He ought to be 'ung." - -"Bill," ses the skipper, shaking his silly 'ead at me. "I can 'ardly -believe it." - -"It's all a pack o' silly lies," I ses, firing up. "She's made a -mistake." - -"She made a mistake when she married you," ses the thin little woman. -"If I was in 'er shoes I'd take 'old of you and tear you limb from limb." - -"I don't want to hurt 'im, ma'am," ses the other woman. "I on'y want him -to come 'ome to me and my five. Why, he's never seen the youngest, -little Annie. She's as like 'im as two peas." - -"Pore little devil," ses the carman. - -"Look here!" I ses, "you clear off. All of you. 'Ow dare you come on to -my wharf? If you aren't gone in two minutes I'll give you all in -charge." - -"Who to?" ses one of the draymen, sticking his face into mine. "You go -'ome to your wife and kids. Go on now, afore I put up my 'ands to you." - -"That's the way to talk to 'im," ses the pot-man, nodding at 'em. - -They all began to talk to me then and tell me wot I was to do, and wot -they would do if I didn't. I couldn't get a word in edgeways. When I -reminded the mate that when he was up in London 'e always passed himself -off as a single man, 'e wouldn't listen; and when I asked the skipper -whether 'is pore missus was blind, he on'y went on shouting at the top of -'is voice. It on'y showed me 'ow anxious most people are that everybody -else should be good. - -I thought they was never going to stop, and, if it 'adn't been for a fit -of coughing, I don't believe that the scraggy little woman could ha' -stopped. Arter one o' the draymen 'ad saved her life and spoilt 'er -temper by patting 'er on the back with a hand the size of a leg o' -mutton, the carman turned to me and told me to tell the truth, if it -choked me. - -"I have told you the truth," I ses. "She ses I'm her 'usband and I say I -ain't. Ow's she going to prove it? Why should you believe her, and not -me?" - -"She's got a truthful face," ses the carman. - -"Look here!" ses the skipper, speaking very slow, "I've got an idea, -wot'll settle it p'raps. You get outside," he ses, turning sharp on the -two little boys. - -One o' the draymen 'elped 'em to go out, and 'arf a minute arterwards a -stone came over the gate and cut the potman's lip open. Boys will be -boys. - -"Now!" ses the skipper, turning to the woman, and smiling with -conceitedness. "Had your 'usband got any marks on 'im? Birth-mark, or -moles, or anything of that sort?" - -"I'm sure he is my 'usband," ses the woman, dabbing her eyes. - -"Yes, yes," ses the skipper, "but answer my question. If you can tell us -any marks your 'usband had, we can take Bill down into my cabin and----" - -"You'll do WOT?" I ses, in a loud voice. - -"You speak when you're spoke to," ses the carman. "It's got nothing to -do with you." - -"No, he ain't got no birthmarks," ses the woman, speaking very slow--and -I could see she was afraid of making a mistake and losing me--"but he's -got tattoo marks. He's got a mermaid tattooed on 'im." - -"Where?" ses the skipper, a'most jumping. - -I 'eld my breath. Five sailormen out of ten have been tattooed with -mermaids, and I was one of 'em. When she spoke agin I thought I should -ha' dropped. - -"On 'is right arm," she ses, "unless he's 'ad it rubbed off." - -"You can't rub out tattoo marks," ses the skipper. - -They all stood looking at me as if they was waiting for something. I -folded my arms--tight--and stared back at 'em. - -"If you ain't this lady's 'usband," ses the skipper, turning to me, "you -can take off your coat and prove it." - -"And if you don't we'll take it off for you," ses the carman, coming a -bit closer. - -Arter that things 'appened so quick, I hardly knew whether I was standing -on my 'cad or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o' me at -once, and the next thing I can remember is sitting on the ground in my -shirt-sleeves listening to the potman, who was making a fearful fuss -because somebody 'ad bit his ear 'arf off. My coat was ripped up the -back, and one of the draymen was holding up my arm and showing them all -the mermaid, while the other struck matches so as they could see better. - -"That's your 'usband right enough," he ses to the woman. "Take 'im." - -"P'raps she'll carry 'im 'ome," I ses, very fierce and sarcastic. - -"And we don't want none of your lip," ses the carman, who was in a bad -temper because he 'ad got a fearful kick on the shin from somewhere. - -I got up very slow and began to put my coat on again, and twice I 'ad to -tell that silly woman that when I wanted her 'elp I'd let 'er know. Then -I 'eard slow, heavy footsteps in the road outside, and, afore any of 'em -could stop me, I was calling for the police. - -I don't like policemen as a rule; they're too inquisitive, but when the -wicket was pushed open and I saw a face with a helmet on it peeping in, I -felt quite a liking for 'em. - -"Wot's up?" ses the policeman, staring 'ard at my little party. - -They all started telling 'im at once, and I should think if the potman -showed him 'is ear once he showed it to 'im twenty times. He lost his -temper and pushed it away at last, and the potman gave a 'owl that set my -teeth on edge. I waited till they was all finished, and the policeman -trying to get 'is hearing back, and then I spoke up in a quiet way and -told 'im to clear them all off of my wharf. - -"They're trespassing," I ses, "all except the skipper and mate here. -They belong to a little wash-tub that's laying alongside, and they're -both as 'armless as they look." - -It's wonderful wot a uniform will do. The policeman just jerked his 'ead -and said "out-side," and the men went out like a flock of sheep. The -on'y man that said a word was the carman, who was in such a hurry that 'e -knocked his bad shin against my foot as 'e went by. The thin little -woman was passed out by the policeman in the middle of a speech she was -making, and he was just going for the other, when the skipper stopped -'im. - -"This lady is coming on my ship," he ses, puffing out 'is chest. - -I looked at 'im, and then I turned to the policeman. "So long as she -goes off my wharf, I don't mind where she goes," I ses. "The skipper's -goings-on 'ave got nothing to do with me." - -"Then she can foller him 'ome in the morning," ses the skipper. "Good -night, watch-man." - -Him and the mate 'elped the silly old thing to the ship, and, arter I 'ad -been round to the Bear's Head and fetched a pint for the police-man, I -locked up and sat down to think things out; and the more I thought the -worse they seemed. I've 'eard people say that if you have a clear -conscience nothing can hurt you. They didn't know my missus. - -I got up at last and walked on to the jetty, and the woman, wot was -sitting on the deck of the John Henry, kept calling out: "Bill!" like a -sick baa-lamb crying for its ma. I went back, and 'ad four pints at the -Bear's Head, but it didn't seem to do me any good, and at last I went and -sat down in the office to wait for morning. - -It came at last, a lovely morning with a beautiful sunrise; and that -woman sitting up wide awake, waiting to foller me 'ome. When I opened -the gate at six o'clock she was there with the mate and the skipper, -waiting, and when I left at five minutes past she was trotting along -beside me. - -Twice I stopped and spoke to 'er, but it was no good. Other people -stopped too, and I 'ad to move on agin; and every step was bringing me -nearer to my house and the missus. - -I turned into our street, arter passing it three times, and the first -thing I saw was my missus standing on the doorstep 'aving a few words -with the lady next door. Then she 'appened to look up and see us, just -as that silly woman was trying to walk arm-in-arm. - -Twice I knocked her 'and away, and then, right afore my wife and the -party next door, she put her arm round my waist. By the time I got to -the 'ouse my legs was trembling so I could hardly stand, and when I got -into the passage I 'ad to lean up against the wall for a bit. - -[Illustration: RIGHT AFORE MY WIFE AND THE PARTY NEXT DOOR SHE PUT HER -ARM ROUND MY WAIST.] - -"Keep 'er out," I ses. - -"Wot do you want?" ses my missus, trembling with passion. "Wot do you -think you're doing?" - -"I want my 'usband, Bill," ses the woman. - -My missus put her 'and to her throat and came in without a word, and the -woman follered 'er. If I hadn't kept my presence o' mind and shut the -door two or three more would 'ave come in too. - -I went into the kitchen about ten minutes arterwards to see 'ow they was -getting on. Besides which they was both calling for me. - -"Now then!" ses my missus, who was leaning up against the dresser with -'er arms folded, "wot 'ave you got to say for yourself walking in as bold -as brass with this hussy?" - -"Bill!" ses the woman, "did you hear wot she called me?" - -She spoke to me like that afore my wife, and in two minutes they was at -it, hammer and tongs. - -Fust of all they spoke about each other, and then my missus started -speaking about me. She's got a better memory than most people, because -she can remember things that never 'appened, and every time I coughed she -turned on me like a tiger. - -"And as for you," she ses, turning to the woman, "if you did marry 'im -you should ha' made sure that he 'adn't got a wife already." - -"He married me fust," ses the woman. - -"When?" ses my wife. "Wot was the date?" - -"Wot was the date you married 'im?" ses the other one. - -They stood looking at each other like a couple o' game-cocks, and I could -see as plain as a pike-staff 'ow frightened both of 'em was o' losing me. - -"Look here!" I ses at last, to my missus, "talk sense. 'Ow could I be -married to 'er? When I was at sea I was at sea, and when I was ashore I -was with you." - -"Did you use to go down to the ship to see 'im off?" ses the woman. - -"No," ses my wife. "I'd something better to do." - -"Neither did I," ses the woman. "P'raps that's where we both made a -mistake." - -"You get out of my 'ouse!" ses my missus, very sudden. "Go on, afore I -put you out." - -"Not without my Bill," ses the woman. "If you lay a finger on me I'll -scream the house down." - -"You brought her 'ere," ses my wife, turning to me, "now you can take 'er -away?" - -"I didn't bring 'er," I ses. "She follered me." - -"Well, she can foller you agin," she ses. "Go on!" she ses, trembling -all over. "Git out afore I start on you." - -I was in such a temper that I daren't trust myself to stop. I just gave -'er one look, and then I drew myself up and went out. 'Alf the fools in -our street was standing in front of the 'ouse, 'umming like bees, but I -took no notice. I held my 'ead up and walked through them with that -woman trailing arter me. - -I was in such a state of mind that I went on like a man in a dream. If -it had ha' been a dream I should ha' pushed 'er under an omnibus, but you -can't do things like that in real life. - -"Penny for your thoughts, Bill," she ses. I didn't answer her. - -"Why don't you speak to me?" she ses. - -"You don't know wot you're asking for," I ses. - -I was hungry and sleepy, and 'ow I was going to get through the day I -couldn't think. I went into a pub and 'ad a couple o' pints o' stout and -a crust o' bread and cheese for brekfuss. I don't know wot she 'ad, but -when the barman tried to take for it out o' my money, I surprised 'im. - -We walked about till I was ready to drop. Then we got to Victoria Park, -and I 'ad no sooner got on to the grass than I laid down and went -straight off to sleep. It was two o'clock when I woke, and, arter a -couple o' pork-pies and a pint or two, I sat on a seat in the Park -smoking, while she kep' dabbing 'er eyes agin and asking me to come 'ome. - -At five o'clock I got up to go back to the wharf, and, taking no notice -of 'er, I walked into the street and jumped on a 'bus that was passing. -She jumped too, and, arter the conductor had 'elped 'er up off of 'er -knees and taken her arms away from his waist, I'm blest if he didn't turn -on me and ask me why I 'adn't left her at 'ome. - -We got to the wharf just afore six. The John Henry 'ad gorn, but the -skipper 'ad done all the 'arm he could afore he sailed, and, if I 'adn't -kept my temper, I should ha' murdered arf a dozen of 'em. - -The woman wanted to come on to the wharf, but I 'ad a word or two with -one o' the fore-men, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all -right. - -"We all 'ave our faults, Bill," he ses as 'e went out, "and I suppose she -was better looking once upon a time?" - -I didn't answer 'im. I shut the wicket arter 'im, quick, and turned the -key, and then I went on with my work. For a long time everything was as -quiet as the grave, and then there came just one little pull at the bell. -Five minutes arterwards there was another. - -I thought it was that woman, but I 'ad to make sure. When it came the -third time I crept up to the gate. - -"Halloa!" I ses. "Who is it?" - -"Me, darling," ses a voice I reckernized as the potman's. "Your missus -wants to come in and sit down." - -I could 'ear several people talking, and it seemed to me there was quite -a crowd out there, and by and by that bell was going like mad. Then -people started kicking the gate, and shouting, but I took no notice -until, presently, it left off all of a sudden, and I 'eard a loud voice -asking what it was all about. I suppose there was about fifty of 'em all -telling it at once, and then there was the sound of a fist on the gate. - -"Who is it?" I ses. - -"Police," ses the voice. - -I opened the wicket then and looked out. A couple o' policemen was -standing by the gate and arf the riff-raff of Wapping behind 'em. - -"Wot's all this about?" ses one o' the policemen. - -I shook my 'ead. "Ask me another," I ses. "Your missus is causing a -disturbance," he ses. - -"She's not my missus," I ses; "she's a complete stranger to me." - -"And causing a crowd to collect and refusing to go away," ses the other -policeman. - -"That's your business," I ses. "It's nothing to do with me." - -They talked to each other for a moment, and then they spoke to the woman. -I didn't 'ear wot she said, but I saw her shake her 'ead, and a'most -direckly arterwards she was marching away between the two policemen with -the crowd follering and advising 'er where to kick 'em. - -I was a bit worried at fust--not about her--and then I began to think -that p'raps it was the best thing that could have 'appened. - -I went 'ome in the morning with a load lifted off my mind; but I 'adn't -been in the 'ouse two seconds afore my missus started to put it on agin. -Fust of all she asked me 'ow I dared to come into the 'ouse, and then she -wanted to know wot I meant by leaving her at 'ome and going out for the -day with another woman. - -"You told me to," I ses. - -"Oh, yes," she ses, trembling with temper. "You always do wot I tell -you, don't you? Al-ways 'ave, especially when it's anything you like." - -She fetched a bucket o' water and scrubbed the kitchen while I was having -my brekfuss, but I kept my eye on 'er, and, the moment she 'ad finished, -I did the perlite and emptied the bucket for 'er, to prevent mistakes. - -I read about the case in the Sunday paper, and I'm thankful to say my -name wasn't in it. All the magistrate done was to make 'er promise that -she wouldn't do it again, and then he let 'er go. I should ha' felt more -comfortable if he 'ad given 'er five years, but, as it turned out, it -didn't matter. Her 'usband happened to read it, and, whether 'e was -tired of living alone, or whether he was excited by 'caring that she 'ad -got a little general shop, 'e went back to her. - -The fust I knew about it was they came round to the wharf to see me. He -'ad been a fine-looking chap in 'is day, and even then 'e was enough like -me for me to see 'ow she 'ad made the mistake; and all the time she was -telling me 'ow it 'appened, he was looking me up and down and sniffing. - -"'Ave you got a cold?" I ses, at last. - -"Wot's that got to do with you?" he ses. "Wot do you mean by walking out -with my wife? That's what I've come to talk about." - -For a moment I thought that his bad luck 'ad turned 'is brain. "You've -got it wrong," I ses, as soon as I could speak. "She walked out with -me." - -"Cos she thought you was her 'usband," he ses, "but you didn't think you -was me, did you?" - -"'Course I didn't," I ses. - -"Then 'ow dare you walk out with 'er?" he ses. - -"Look 'ere!" I ses. "You get off 'ome as quick as you like. I've 'ad -about enough of your family. Go on, hook it." - -Afore I could put my 'ands up he 'it me hard in the mouth, and the next -moment we was at it as 'ard as we could go. Nearly every time I hit 'im -he wasn't there, and every time 'e hit me I wished I hadn't ha' been. -When I said I had 'ad enough, 'e contradicted me and kept on, but he got -tired of it at last, and, arter telling me wot he would do if I ever -walked 'is wife out agin, they went off like a couple o' love-birds. - -By the time I got 'ome next morning my eyes was so swelled up I could -'ardly see, and my nose wouldn't let me touch it. I was so done up I -could 'ardly speak, but I managed to tell my missus about it arter I had -'ad a cup o' tea. Judging by her face anybody might ha' thought I was -telling 'er something funny, and, when I 'ad finished, she looks up at -the ceiling and ses: - -"I 'ope it'll be a lesson to you," she ses. - - - - -FAMILY CARES - -Mr. Jernshaw, who was taking the opportunity of a lull in business to -weigh out pound packets of sugar, knocked his hands together and stood -waiting for the order of the tall bronzed man who had just entered the -shop--a well-built man of about forty--who was regarding him with blue -eyes set in quizzical wrinkles. - -"What, Harry!" exclaimed Mr. Jernshaw, in response to the wrinkles. -"Harry Barrett!" - -"That's me," said the other, extending his hand. "The rolling stone come -home covered with moss." - -Mr. Jernshaw, somewhat excited, shook hands, and led the way into the -little parlour behind the shop. - -"Fifteen years," said Mr. Barrett, sinking into a chair, "and the old -place hasn't altered a bit." - -"Smithson told me he had let that house in Webb Street to a Barrett," -said the grocer, regarding him, "but I never thought of you. I suppose -you've done well, then?" - -Mr. Barrett nodded. "Can't grumble," he said modestly. "I've got enough -to live on. Melbourne's all right, but I thought I'd come home for the -evening of my life." - -"Evening!" repeated his friend. "Forty-three," said Mr. Barrett, -gravely. "I'm getting on." - -"You haven't changed much," said the grocer, passing his hand through his -spare grey whiskers. "Wait till you have a wife and seven youngsters. -Why, boots alone----" - -Mr. Barrett uttered a groan intended for sympathy. "Perhaps you could -help me with the furnishing," he said, slowly. "I've never had a place -of my own before, and I don't know much about it." - -"Anything I can do," said his friend. "Better not get much yet; you -might marry, and my taste mightn't be hers." - -Mr. Barrett laughed. "I'm not marrying," he said, with conviction. - -"Seen anything of Miss Prentice yet?" inquired Mr. Jernshaw. - -"No," said the other, with a slight flush. "Why?" - -"She's still single," said the grocer. - -"What of it?" demanded Mr. Barrett, with warmth. "What of it?" - -"Nothing," said Mr. Jernshaw, slowly. "Nothing; only I----" - -"Well?" said the other, as he paused. - -"I--there was an idea that you went to Australia to--to better your -condition," murmured the grocer. "That--that you were not in a position -to marry--that----" - -"Boy and girl nonsense," said Mr. Barrett, sharply. "Why, it's fifteen -years ago. I don't suppose I should know her if I saw her. Is her -mother alive?" - -"Rather!" said Mr. Jernshaw, with emphasis. "Louisa is something like -what her mother was when you went away." - -Mr. Barrett shivered. - -"But you'll see for yourself," continued the other. "You'll have to go -and see them. They'll wonder you haven't been before." - -"Let 'em wonder," said the embarrassed Mr. Barrett. "I shall go and see -all my old friends in their turn; casual-like. You might let 'em hear -that I've been to see you before seeing them, and then, if they're -thinking any nonsense, it'll be a hint. I'm stopping in town while the -house is being decorated; next time I come down I'll call and see -somebody else." - -"That'll be another hint," assented Mr. Jernshaw. "Not that hints are -much good to Mrs. Prentice." - -"We'll see," said Mr. Barrett. - -In accordance with his plan his return to his native town was heralded by -a few short visits at respectable intervals. A sort of human butterfly, -he streaked rapidly across one or two streets, alighted for half an hour -to resume an old friendship, and then disappeared again. Having given at -least half-a-dozen hints of this kind, he made a final return to Ramsbury -and entered into occupation of his new house. - -"It does you credit, Jernshaw," he said, gratefully. "I should have made -a rare mess of it without your help." - -"It looks very nice," admitted his friend. "Too nice." - -"That's all nonsense," said the owner, irritably. - -"All right," said Mr. Jernshaw. "I don't know the sex, then, that's all. -If you think that you're going to keep a nice house like this all to -yourself, you're mistaken. It's a home; and where there's a home a woman -comes in, somehow." - -Mr. Barrett grunted his disbelief. - -"I give you four days," said Mr. Jernshaw. - -As a matter of fact, Mrs. Prentice and her daughter came on the fifth. -Mr. Barrett, who was in an easy-chair, wooing slumber with a handkerchief -over his head, heard their voices at the front door and the cordial -invitation of his housekeeper. They entered the room as he sat hastily -smoothing his rumpled hair. - -"Good afternoon," he said, shaking hands. - -Mrs. Prentice returned the greeting in a level voice, and, accepting a -chair, gazed around the room. - -"Nice weather," said Mr. Barrett. - -"Very," said Mrs. Prentice. - -"It's--it's quite a pleasure to see you again," said Mr. Barrett. - -"We thought we should have seen you before," said Mrs. Prentice, "but -I told Louisa that no doubt you were busy, and wanted to surprise her. -I like the carpet; don't you, Louisa?" - -Miss Prentice said she did. - -"The room is nice and airy," said Mrs. Prentice, "but it's a pity you -didn't come to me before deciding. I could have told you of a better -house for the same money." - -"I'm very well satisfied with this," said Mr. Barrett. "It's all I -want." - -"It's well enough," conceded Mrs. Prentice, amiably. "And how have you -been all these years?" - -Mr. Barrett, with some haste, replied that his health and spirits had -been excellent. - -"You look well," said Mrs. Prentice. "Neither of you seem to have -changed much," she added, looking from him to her daughter. "And I think -you did quite well not to write. I think it was much the best." - -Mr. Barrett sought for a question: a natural, artless question, that -would neutralize the hideous suggestion conveyed by this remark, but it -eluded him. He sat and gazed in growing fear at Mrs. Prentice. - -"I--I couldn't write," he said at last, in desperation; "my wife----" - -"Your what?" exclaimed Mrs. Prentice, loudly. - -"Wife," said Mr. Barrett, suddenly calm now that he had taken the plunge. -"She wouldn't have liked it." - -Mrs. Prentice tried to control her voice. "I never heard you were -married!" she gasped. "Why isn't she here?" - -"We couldn't agree," said the veracious Mr. Barrett. "She was very -difficult; so I left the children with her and----" - -"Chil----" said Mrs. Prentice, and paused, unable to complete the word. - -"Five," said Mr. Barrett, in tones of resignation. "It was rather a -wrench, parting with them, especially the baby. He got his first tooth -the day I left." - -The information fell on deaf ears. Mrs. Prentice, for once in her life -thoroughly at a loss, sat trying to collect her scattered faculties. She -had come out prepared for a hard job, but not an impossible one. All -things considered, she took her defeat with admirable composure. - -"I have no doubt it is much the best thing for the children to remain -with their mother," she said, rising. - -"Much the best," agreed Mr. Barrett. "Whatever she is like," continued -the old lady. "Are you ready, Louisa?" - -Mr. Barrett followed them to the door, and then, returning to the room, -watched, with glad eyes, their progress up the street. - -"Wonder whether she'll keep it to herself?" he muttered. - -His doubts were set at rest next day. All Ramsbury knew by then of his -matrimonial complications, and seemed anxious to talk about them; -complications which tended to increase until Mr. Barrett wrote out a list -of his children's names and ages and learnt it off by heart. - -Relieved of the attentions of the Prentice family, he walked the streets -a free man; and it was counted to him for righteousness that he never -said a hard word about his wife. She had her faults, he said, but they -were many thousand miles away, and he preferred to forget them. And he -added, with some truth, that he owed her a good deal. - -For a few months he had no reason to alter his opinion. Thanks to his -presence of mind, the Prentice family had no terrors for him. Heart- -whole and fancy free, he led the easy life of a man of leisure, a -condition of things suddenly upset by the arrival of Miss Grace Lindsay -to take up a post at the elementary school. Mr. Barrett succumbed almost -at once, and, after a few encounters in the street and meetings at mutual -friends', went to unbosom him-self to Mr. Jernshaw. - -"What has she got to do with you?" demanded that gentleman. - -"I--I'm rather struck with her," said Mr. Barrett. - -"Struck with her?" repeated his friend, sharply. "I'm surprised at you. -You've no business to think of such things." - -"Why not?" demanded Mr. Barrett, in tones that were sharper still. - -"Why not?" repeated the other. "Have you forgotten your wife and -children?" - -Mr. Barrett, who, to do him justice, had forgotten, fell back in his -chair and sat gazing at him, open-mouthed. - -"You're in a false position--in a way," said Mr. Jernshaw, sternly. - -"False is no name for it," said Mr. Barrett, huskily. "What am I to do?" - -"Do?" repeated the other, staring at him. "Nothing! Unless, perhaps, -you send for your wife and children. I suppose, in any case, you would -have to have the little ones if anything happened to her?" - -Mr. Barrett grinned ruefully. - -"Think it over," said Mr. Jernshaw. "I will," said the other, heartily. - -He walked home deep in thought. He was a kindly man, and he spent some -time thinking out the easiest death for Mrs. Barrett. He decided at last -upon heart-disease, and a fort-night later all Ramsbury knew of the -letter from Australia conveying the mournful intelligence. It was -generally agreed that the mourning and the general behaviour of the -widower left nothing to be desired. - -"She's at peace at last," he said, solemnly, to Jernshaw. - -"I believe you killed her," said his friend. Mr. Barrett started -violently. - -"I mean your leaving broke her heart," explained the other. - -Mr. Barrett breathed easily again. - -"It's your duty to look after the children," said Jernshaw, firmly. "And -I'm not the only one that thinks so." - -"They are with their grandfather and grand-mother," said Mr. Barrett. - -Mr. Jernshaw sniffed. - -"And four uncles and five aunts," added Mr. Barrett, triumphantly. - -"Think how they would brighten up your house," said Mr. Jernshaw. - -His friend shook his head. "It wouldn't be fair to their grandmother," -he said, decidedly. "Besides, Australia wants population." - -He found to his annoyance that Mr. Jernshaw's statement that he was not -alone in his views was correct. Public opinion seemed to expect the -arrival of the children, and one citizen even went so far as to recommend -a girl he knew, as nurse. - -Ramsbury understood at last that his decision was final, and, observing -his attentions to the new schoolmistress, flattered itself that it had -discovered the reason. It is possible that Miss Lindsay shared their -views, but if so she made no sign, and on the many occasions on which she -met Mr. Barrett on her way to and from school greeted him with frank -cordiality. Even when he referred to his loneliness, which he did -frequently, she made no comment. - -He went into half-mourning at the end of two months, and a month later -bore no outward signs of his loss. Added to that his step was springy -and his manner youthful. Miss Lindsay was twenty-eight, and he persuaded -himself that, sexes considered, there was no disparity worth mentioning. - -He was only restrained from proposing by a question of etiquette. Even a -shilling book on the science failed to state the interval that should -elapse between the death of one wife and the negotiations for another. -It preferred instead to give minute instructions with regard to the -eating of asparagus. In this dilemma he consulted Jernshaw. - -"Don't know, I'm sure," said that gentle-man; "besides, it doesn't -matter." - -"Doesn't matter?" repeated Mr. Barrett. "Why not?" - -"Because I think Tillett is paying her attentions," was the reply. "He's -ten years younger than you are, and a bachelor. A girl would naturally -prefer him to a middle-aged widower with five children." - -"In Australia," the other reminded him. - -"Man for man, bachelor for bachelor," said Mr. Jernshaw, regarding him, -"she might prefer you; as things are--" - -"I shall ask her," said Mr. Barrett, doggedly. "I was going to wait a -bit longer, but if there's any chance of her wrecking her prospects for -life by marrying that tailor's dummy it's my duty to risk it--for her -sake. I've seen him talking to her twice myself, but I never thought -he'd dream of such a thing." - -Apprehension and indignation kept him awake half the night, but when he -arose next morning it was with the firm resolve to put his fortune to the -test that day. At four o'clock he changed his neck-tie for the third -time, and at ten past sallied out in the direction of the school. He met -Miss Lindsay just coming out, and, after a well-deserved compliment to -the weather, turned and walked with her. - -"I was hoping to meet you," he said, slowly. - -"Yes?" said the girl. - -"I--I have been feeling rather lonely to-day," he continued. - -"You often do," said Miss Lindsay, guardedly. - -"It gets worse and worse," said Mr. Barrett, sadly. - -"I think I know what is the matter with you," said the girl, in a soft -voice; "you have got nothing to do all day, and you live alone, except -for your housekeeper." - -Mr. Barrett assented with some eagerness, and stole a hopeful glance at -her. - -"You--you miss something," continued Miss. Lindsay, in a faltering -voice. - -"I do," said Mr. Barrett, with ardour. - -"You miss"--the girl made an effort--"you miss the footsteps and voices -of your little children." - -Mr. Barrett stopped suddenly in the street, and then, with a jerk, went -blindly on. - -"I've never spoken of it before because it's your business, not mine," -continued the girl. "I wouldn't have spoken now, but when you referred to -your loneliness I thought perhaps you didn't realize the cause of it." - -Mr. Barrett walked on in silent misery. - -"Poor little motherless things!" said Miss Lindsay, softly. "Motherless -and--fatherless." - -"Better for them," said Mr. Barrett, finding his voice at last. - -"It almost looks like it," said Miss Lindsay, with a sigh. - -Mr. Barrett tried to think clearly, but the circumstances were hardly -favourable. "Suppose," he said, speaking very slowly, "suppose I wanted -to get married?" - -Miss Lindsay started. "What, again?" she said, with an air of surprise. - -"How could I ask a girl to come and take over five children?" - -"No woman that was worth having would let little children be sacrificed -for her sake," said Miss Lindsay, decidedly. - -"Do you think anybody would marry me with five children?" demanded Mr. -Barrett. - -"She might," said the girl, edging away from him a little. "It depends -on the woman." - -"Would--you, for instance?" said Mr. Barrett, desperately. - -Miss Lindsay shrank still farther away. "I don't know; it would depend -upon circumstances," she murmured. - -"I will write and send for them," said Mr. Barrett, significantly. - -Miss Lindsay made no reply. They had arrived at her gate by this time, -and, with a hurried handshake, she disappeared indoors. - -Mr. Barrett, somewhat troubled in mind, went home to tea. - -He resolved, after a little natural hesitation, to drown the children, -and reproached himself bitterly for not having disposed of them at the -same time as their mother. Now he would have to go through another -period of mourning and the consequent delay in pressing his suit. -Moreover, he would have to allow a decent interval between his -conversation with Miss Lindsay and their untimely end. - -The news of the catastrophe arrived two or three days before the return -of the girl from her summer holidays. She learnt it in the first half- -hour from her landlady, and sat in a dazed condition listening to a -description of the grief-stricken father and the sympathy extended to him -by his fellow-citizens. It appeared that nothing had passed his lips for -two days. - -[Illustration: SHE LEARNT THE NEWS IN THE FIRST HALF-HOER FROM HER -LANDLADY.] - -"Shocking!" said Miss Lindsay, briefly. "Shocking!" - -An instinctive feeling that the right and proper thing to do was to nurse -his grief in solitude kept Mr. Barrett out of her way for nearly a week. -When she did meet him she received a limp handshake and a greeting in a -voice from which all hope seemed to have departed. - -"I am very sorry," she said, with a sort of measured gentleness. - -Mr. Barrett, in his hushed voice, thanked her. - -"I am all alone now," he said, pathetically. "There is nobody now to -care whether I live or die." - -Miss Lindsay did not contradict him. - -"How did it happen?" she inquired, after they had gone some distance in -silence. - -"They were out in a sailing-boat," said Mr. Barrett; "the boat capsized -in a puff of wind, and they were all drowned." - -"Who was in charge of them?" inquired the girl, after a decent interval. - -"Boatman," replied the other. - -"How did you hear?" - -"I had a letter from one of my sisters-in-law, Charlotte," said Mr. -Barrett. "A most affecting letter. Poor Charlotte was like a second -mother to them. She'll never be the same woman again. Never!" - -"I should like to see the letter," said Miss Lindsay, musingly. - -Mr. Barrett suppressed a start. "I should like to show it to you," he -said, "but I'm afraid I have destroyed it. It made me shudder every time -I looked at it." - -"It's a pity," said the girl, dryly. "I should have liked to see it. -I've got my own idea about the matter. Are you sure she was very fond of -them?" - -"She lived only for them," said Mr. Barrett, in a rapt voice. - -"Exactly. I don't believe they are drowned at all," said Miss Lindsay, -suddenly. "I believe you have had all this terrible anguish for nothing. -It's too cruel." - -Mr. Barrett stared at her in anxious amazement. - -"I see it all now," continued the girl. "Their Aunt Charlotte was -devoted to them. She always had the fear that some day you would return -and claim them, and to prevent that she invented the story of their -death." - -"Charlotte is the most truthful woman that ever breathed," said the -distressed Mr. Barrett. - -Miss Lindsay shook her head. "You are like all other honourable, -truthful people," she said, looking at him gravely. "You can't imagine -anybody else telling a falsehood. I don't believe you could tell one if -you tried." - -Mr. Barrett gazed about him with the despairing look of a drowning -mariner. - -"I'm certain I'm right," continued the girl. "I can see Charlotte -exulting in her wickedness. Why!" - -"What's the matter?" inquired Mr. Barrett, greatly worried. - -"I've just thought of it," said Miss Lindsay. "She's told you that your -children are drowned, and she has probably told them you are dead. A -woman like that would stick at nothing to gain her ends." - -"You don't know Charlotte," said Mr. Barrett, feebly. - -"I think I do," was the reply. "However, we'll make sure. I suppose -you've got friends in Melbourne?" - -"A few," said Mr. Barrett, guardedly. - -"Come down to the post-office and cable to one of them." - -Mr. Barrett hesitated. "I'll write," he said, slowly. "It's an awkward -thing to cable; and there's no hurry. I'll write to Jack Adams, -I think." - -"It's no good writing," said Miss Lindsay, firmly. "You ought to know -that." - -"Why not?" demanded the other. - -"Because, you foolish man," said the girl, calmly, "before your letter -got there, there would be one from Melbourne saying that he had been -choked by a fish-bone, or died of measles, or something of that sort." - -Mr. Barrett, hardly able to believe his ears, stopped short and looked at -her. The girl's eyes were moist with mirth and her lips trembling. He -put out his hand and took her wrist in a strong grip. - -"That's all right," he said, with a great gasp of relief. "_Phew!_ At -one time I thought I had lost you." - -"By heart-disease, or drowning?" inquired Miss Lindsay, softly. - - - - -THE WINTER OFFENSIVE - -_N.B.--Having regard to the eccentricities of the Law of Libel it must be -distinctly understood that the following does not refer to the -distinguished officer, Lieut. Troup Horne, of the Inns of Court. -Anybody trying to cause mischief between a civilian of eight stone and a -soldier of seventeen by a statement to the contrary will hear from my -solicitors._ - - -Aug. 29, 1916.--We returned from the sea to find our house still our -own, and the military still in undisputed possession of the remains of -the grass in the fields of Berkhamsted Place. As in previous years, it -was impossible to go in search of wild-flowers without stumbling over -sleeping members of the Inns of Court; but war is war, and we grumble as -little as possible. - -Sept. 28.--Unpleasant rumours to the effect that several members of the -Inns of Court had attributed cases of curvature of the spine to sleeping -on ground that had been insufficiently rolled. Also that they had been -heard to smack their lips and speak darkly of featherbeds. Respected -neighbour of gloomy disposition said that if Pharaoh were still alive he -could suggest an eleventh plague to him beside which frogs and flies were -an afternoon's diversion. - -Oct. 3.--Householders of Berkhamsted busy mending bedsteads broken by -last year's billets, and buying patent taps for their beer-barrels. - -Oct. 15.--Informed that a representative of the Army wished to see me. -Instead of my old friend Q.M.S. Beddem, who generally returns to life at -this time of year, found that it was an officer of magnificent presence -and two pips. A fine figure of a man, with a great resemblance to the -late lamented Bismarck, minus the moustache and the three hairs on the -top of the head. Asked him to be seated. He selected a chair that was -all arms and legs and no hips to speak of and crushed himself into it. -After which he unfastened his belt and "swelled wisibly afore my werry -eyes." Said that his name was True Born and asked if it made any -difference to me whether I had one officer or half-a-dozen men billeted -on me. Said that he was the officer, and that as the rank-and-file were -not allowed to pollute the same atmosphere, thought I should score. -After a mental review of all I could remember of the Weights and Measures -Table, accepted him. He bade a lingering farewell to the chair, and -departed. - -Oct. 16.--Saw Q.M.S. Beddem on the other side of the road and gave him -an absolutely new thrill by crossing to meet him. Asked diffidently--as -diffidently as he could, that is--how many men my house would hold. -Replied eight--or ten at a pinch. He gave me a surprised and beaming -smile and whipped out a huge note-book. Informed him with as much regret -as I could put into a voice not always under perfect control, that I had -already got an officer. Q.M.S., favouring me with a look very -appropriate to the Devil's Own, turned on his heel and set off in pursuit -of a lady-billetee, pulling up short on the threshold of the baby-linen -shop in which she took refuge. Left him on guard with a Casablanca-like -look on his face. - -Nov. 1.--Lieut. True Born took up his quarters with us. Gave him my -dressing-room for bedchamber. Was awakened several times in the night by -what I took to be Zeppelins, flying low. - -Nov. 2.--Lieut. True Born offered to bet me five pounds to twenty that -the war would be over by 1922. - -Nov. 3.--Offered to teach me auction-bridge. - -Nov. 4.--Asked me whether I could play "shove ha'penny." - -Nov. 10.--Lieut. True Born gave one of the regimental horses a riding- -lesson. Came home grumpy and went to bed early. - -Nov. 13.--Another riding-lesson. Over-heard him asking one of the -maids whether there was such a thing as a water-bed in the house. - -Nov. 17.--Complained bitterly of horse-copers. Said that his poor mount -was discovered to be suffering from saddle-soreness, broken wind, -splints, weak hocks, and two bones of the neck out of place. - -Dec. 9.--7 p.m.--One of last year's billets, Private Merited, on leave -from a gunnery course, called to see me and to find out whether his old -bed had improved since last year. Left his motor-bike in the garage, and -the smell in front of the dining-room window. - -8 to 12 p.m.--Sat with Private Merited, listening to Lieut. True Born on -the mistakes of Wellington. - -12.5 a.m.--Rose to go to bed. Was about to turn out gas in hall when I -discovered the lieutenant standing with his face to the wall playing pat- -a-cake with it. Gave him three-parts of a tumbler of brandy. Said he -felt better and went upstairs. Arrived in his bed-room, he looked about -him carefully, and then, with a superb sweep of his left arm, swept the -best Chippendale looking-glass in the family off the dressing table and -dived face down-wards to the floor, missing death and the corner of the -chest of drawers by an inch. - -12:15 a.m.--Rolled him on to his back and got his feet on the bed. They -fell off again as soon as they were cleaner than the quilt. The -lieutenant, startled by the crash, opened his eyes and climbed into bed -unaided. - -12.20 a.m.--Sent Private Merited for the M.O., Captain Geranium. - -12.25 a.m.--Mixed a dose of brandy and castor-oil in a tumbler. Am told -it slips down like an oyster that way--bad oyster, I should think. -Lieut. True Born jibbed. Reminded him that England expects that every -man will take his castor-oil. Reply unprintable. Apologized a moment -later. Said that his mind was wandering and that he thought he was a -colonel. Reassured him. - -12.40 a.m.--Private Merited returned with the M.O. Latter nicely dressed -in musical-comedy pyjamas of ravishing hue, and great-coat, with rose- -tinted feet thrust into red morocco slippers. Held consultation and -explained my treatment. M.O. much impressed, anxious to know whether I -was a doctor. Told him "No," but that I knew all the ropes. First give -patient castor-oil, then diet him and call every day to make sure that he -doesn't like his food. After that, if he shows signs of getting well too -soon, give him a tonic. . . . M.O. stuffy. - -Dec. 10.--M.O. diagnosed attack as due to something which True Born -believes to be tobacco, with which he disinfects the house, the -mess-sheds, and the streets of Berkhamsted. - -Dec. 11.--True Born, shorn of thirteen pipes a day out of sixteen, -disparages the whole race of M.O.'s. - -Dec. 14.--He obtains leave to attend wedding of a great-aunt and -ransacks London for a specialist who advocates strong tobacco. - -Dec. 15.--He classes specialists with M.O.'s. Is surprised (and -apparently disappointed) that, so far, the breaking of the looking-glass -has brought me no ill-luck. Feel somewhat uneasy myself until glass is -repaired by local cabinet-maker. - -Jan. 10, 1917.--Lieut. True Born starts to break in another horse. - -Feb. 1.--Horse broken. - -March 3.--Running short of tobacco, go to my billet's room and try a pipe -of his. Take all the remedies except the castor-oil. - -April 4, 8.30 a.m.--Awakened by an infernal crash and discover that my -poor looking-glass is in pieces again on the floor. True Born explains -that its position, between the open door and the open window, was too -much for it. Don't believe a word of it. Shall believe to my dying day -that it burst in a frantic but hopeless attempt to tell Lieut. True Born -the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. - -April 6.--The lieutenant watching for some sign of misfortune to me. -Says that I can't break a mirror twice without ill-luck following it. -Me! - -April 9.--Lieut. True Born comes up to me with a face full of conflicting -emotions. "Your ill-luck has come at last," he says with gloomy -satisfaction. "We go under canvas on the 23rd. You are losing me!" - - - - -THE SUBSTITUTE - -The night watchman had just returned to the office fire after leaving it -to attend a ring at the wharf bell. He sat for some time puffing -fiercely at his pipe and breathing heavily. - -"Boys!" he said, at last. "That's the third time this week, and yet if I -was to catch one and skin 'im alive I suppose I should get into trouble -over it. Even 'is own father and mother would make a fuss, most like. -Some people have boys, and other people 'ave the trouble of 'em. Our -street's full of 'em, and the way they carry on would make a monkey-'ouse -ashamed of itself. The man next door to me's got seven of 'em, and when -I spoke to 'im friendly about it over a pint one night, he put the blame -on 'is wife. - -"The worst boy I ever knew used to be office-boy in this 'ere office, and -I can't understand now why I wasn't 'ung for him. Undersized little chap -he was, with a face the colour o' bad pie-crust, and two little black -eyes like shoe-buttons. To see 'im with his little white cuffs, and a -stand-up collar, and a little black bow, and a little bowler-'at, was -enough to make a cat laugh. I told 'im so one day, and arter that we -knew where we was. Both of us. - -"By rights he ought to 'ave left the office at six--just my time for -coming on. As it was, he used to stay late, purtending to work 'ard so -as to get a rise. Arter all the clerks 'ad gorn 'ome he used to sit -perched up on a stool yards too 'igh for him, with one eye on the ledger -and the other looking through the winder at me. I remember once going -off for 'arf a pint, and when I come back I found 'im with a policeman, -two carmen, and all the hands off of the Maid Marian, standing on the -edge of the jetty, waiting for me to come up. He said that, not finding -me on the wharf, 'e made sure that I must 'ave tumbled overboard, as he -felt certain that I wouldn't neglect my dooty while there was breath in -my body; but 'e was sorry to find 'e was mistook. He stood there talking -like a little clergyman, until one of the carmen knocked his 'at over 'is -eyes, and then he forgot 'imself for a bit. - -"Arter that I used to wait until he 'ad gorn afore I 'ad my arf-pint. I -didn't want my good name taken away, and I had to be careful, and many's -the good arf-pint I 'ad to refuse because that little imitation monkey -was sitting in the office drawing faces on 'is blotting-paper. But -sometimes it don't matter 'ow careful you are, you make a mistake. - -"There was a little steamer, called the Eastern Monarch, used to come up -here in them days, once a week. Fat little tub she was, with a crew o' -fattish old men, and a skipper that I didn't like. He'd been in the -coasting trade all 'is life, while I've knocked about all over the world, -but to hear 'im talk you'd think he knew more about things than I did. - -"Eddication, Bill,' he ses one evening, 'that's the thing! You can't -argufy without it; you only talk foolish, like you are doing now.' - -"'There's eddication and there's common sense,' I ses. 'Some people 'as -one and some people 'as the other. Give me common sense.' - -"'That's wot you want,' he ses, nodding. - -"'And, o' course,' I ses, looking at 'im, 'there's some people 'asn't got -either one or the other.' - -"The office-boy came out of the office afore he could think of an answer, -and the pair of 'em stood there talking to show off their cleverness, -till their tongues ached. I took up my broom and went on sweeping, and -they was so busy talking long words they didn't know the meaning of to -each other that they was arf choked with dust afore they noticed it. -When they did notice it they left off using long words, and the skipper -tried to hurt my feelings with a few short ones 'e knew. - -"'It's no good wasting your breath on 'im,' ses the boy. 'You might as -well talk to a beer-barrel.' - -"He went off, dusting 'imself down with his little pocket-'ankercher, and -arter the skipper 'ad told me wot he'd like to do, only he was too sorry -for me to do it, 'e went back to the ship to put on a clean collar, and -went off for the evening. - -"He always used to go off by hisself of a evening, and I used to wonder -'ow he passed the time. Then one night I found out. - -"I had just come out of the Bear's Head, and stopped to look round afore -going back to the wharf, when I see a couple o' people standing on the -swing-bridge saying 'Good-bye' to each other. One of 'em was a man and -the other wasn't. - -"'Evening, cap'n,' I ses, as he came towards me, and gave a little start. -'I didn't know you 'ad brought your missis up with you this trip.' - -"'Evening, Bill,' he ses, very peaceful. 'Wot a lovely evening!' - -"'Bee-utiful!' I ses. - -"'So fresh,' ses the skipper, sniffing in some of the air. - -"'Makes you feel quite young agin,' I ses. - -"He didn't say nothing to that, except to look at me out of the corner of -'is eye; and stepping on to the wharf had another look at the sky to -admire it, and then went aboard his ship. If he 'ad only stood me a -pint, and trusted me, things might ha' turned out different. - -"Quite by chance I happened to be in the Bear's Head a week arterwards, -and, quite by chance, as I came out I saw the skipper saying 'Good-bye' -on the bridge agin. He seemed to be put out about something, and when I -said 'Wot a lovely evening it would be if only it wasn't raining 'ard!' -he said something about knocking my 'ead off. - -"'And you keep your nose out o' my bisness,' he ses, very fierce. - -"'Your bisness!' I ses. 'Wot bisness?' - -"'There's some people as might like to know that you leave the wharf to -look arter itself while you're sitting in a pub swilling gallons and -gallons o' beer,' he ses, in a nasty sort o' way. 'Live and let live, -that's my motter." - -"'I don't know wot you're talking about,' I ses, 'but it don't matter -anyways. I've got a clear conscience; that's the main thing. I'm as -open as the day, and there's nothing about me that I'd mind anybody -knowing. Wot a pity it is everybody can't say the same!' - -"I didn't see 'im saying 'Good-bye' the next week or the week arter that -either, but the third week, arter just calling in at the Bear's Head, I -strolled on casual-like and got as far as the bottom of Tower Hill afore -I remembered myself. Turning the corner, I a'most fell over the skipper, -wot was right in the fair way, shaking 'ands with his lady-friend under -the lamp-post. Both of 'em started, and I couldn't make up my mind which -gave me the most unpleasant look. - -"'Peep-bo!' I ses, cheerful-like. - -"He stood making a gobbling noise at me, like a turkey. - -"'Give me quite a start, you did,' I ses. 'I didn't dream of you being -there.' - -"'Get off!' he ses, spluttering. 'Get off, afore I tear you limb from -limb! 'Ow dare you follow me about and come spying round corners at me? -Wot d'ye mean by it?' - -"I stood there with my arms folded acrost my chest, as calm as a -cucumber. The other party stood there watching us, and wot 'e could 'ave -seen in her, I can't think. She was dressed more like a man than a -woman, and it would have taken the good looks of twenty like her to 'ave -made one barmaid. I stood looking at 'er like a man in a dream. - -"'Well, will you know me agin?' she ses, in a nasty cracked sort of -voice. - -"'I could pick you out of a million,' I ses--'if I wanted to.' - -"'Clear out!' ses the skipper. 'Clear out! And thank your stars there's -a lady present.' - -"'Don't take no notice of 'im, Captain Pratt,' ses the lady. 'He's -beneath you. You only encourage people like that by taking notice of -'em. Good-bye.' - -"She held out her 'and, and while the skipper was shaking it I began to -walk back to the wharf. I 'adn't gorn far afore I heard 'im coming up -behind me, and next moment 'e was walking alongside and saying things to -try and make me lose my temper. - -"'Ah, it's a pity your pore missis can't 'ear you!' I ses. 'I expect she -thinks you are stowed away in your bunk dreaming of 'er, instead of -saying things about a face as don't belong to you.' - -"'You mind your bisness,' he ses, shouting. 'And not so much about my -missis! D'ye hear? Wot's it got to do with you? Who asked you to shove -your oar in?' - -"'You're quite mistook,' I ses, very calm. 'I'd no idea that there was -anything on as shouldn't be. I was never more surprised in my life. If -anybody 'ad told me, I shouldn't 'ave believed 'em. I couldn't. Knowing -you, and knowing 'ow respectable you 'ave always purtended to be, and -also and likewise that you ain't no chicken----' - -"I thought 'e was going to 'ave a fit. He 'opped about, waving his arms -and stuttering and going on in such a silly way that I didn't like to be -seen with 'im. Twice he knocked my 'at off, and arter telling him wot -would 'appen if 'e did it agin, I walked off and left him. - -"Even then 'e wasn't satisfied, and arter coming on to the wharf and -following me up and down like a little dog, he got in front of me and -told me some more things he 'ad thought of. - -"'If I catch you spying on me agin,' he ses, 'you'll wish you'd never -been born!' - -"'You get aboard and 'ave a quiet sleep,' I ses. 'You're wandering in -your mind.' - -"'The lady you saw me with,' he ses, looking at me very fierce, 'is a -friend o' mine that I meet sometimes for the sake of her talk.' - -"'Talk!' I ses, staring at 'im. 'Talk! Wot, can't one woman talk enough -for you? Is your missis dumb? or wot?' - -"'You don't understand,' he ses, cocking up 'is nose at me. 'She's a -interleckshal woman; full of eddication and information. When my missis -talks, she talks about the price o' things and says she must 'ave more -money. Or else she talks about things I've done, or sometimes things I -'aven't done. It's all one to her. There's no pleasure in that sort o' -talk. It don't help a man.' - -"'I never 'eard of any talk as did,' I ses. - -"'I don't suppose you did,' he ses, sneering-like. 'Now, to-night, fust -of all, we talked about the House of Lords and whether it ought to be -allowed; and arter that she gave me quite a little lecture on insecks.' - -"'It don't seem proper to me,' I ses. 'I 'ave spoke to my wife about 'em -once or twice, but I should no more think of talking about such things to -a single lady----' - -"He began to jump about agin as if I'd bit 'im, and he 'ad so much to say -about my 'ed and blocks of wood that I pretty near lost my temper. I -should ha' lost it with some men, but 'e was a very stiff-built chap and -as hard as nails. - -"'Beer's your trouble,' he ses, at last. 'Fust of all you put it down, -and then it climbs up and soaks wot little brains you've got. Wot you -want is a kind friend to prevent you from getting it.' - -"I don't know wot it was, but I 'ad a sort of sinking feeling inside as -'e spoke, and next evening, when I saw 'im walk to the end of the jetty -with the office-boy and stand there talking to 'im with his 'and on his -shoulder, it came on worse than ever. And I put two and two together -when the guv'nor came up to me next day, and, arter talking about 'dooty' -and 'ow easy it was to get night-watchmen, mentioned in 'a off-'and sort -of way that, if I left the wharf at all between six and six, I could stay -away altogether. - -"I didn't answer 'im a word. I might ha' told 'im that there was plenty -of people arter me ready to give me double the money, but I knew he could -never get anybody to do their dooty by the wharf like I 'ad done, so I -kept quiet. It's the way I treat my missis nowadays, and it pays; in the -old days I used to waste my breath answering 'er back. - -"I wouldn't ha' minded so much if it 'adn't ha' been for that boy. He -used to pass me, as 'e went off of a evening, with a little sly smile on -'is ugly little face, and sometimes when I was standing at the gate he'd -give a sniff or two and say that he could smell beer, and he supposed it -came from the Bear's Head. - -"It was about three weeks arter the guv'nor 'ad forgot 'imself, and I was -standing by the gate one evening, when I saw a woman coming along -carrying a big bag in her 'and. I 'adn't seen 'er afore, and when she -stopped in front of me and smiled I was on my guard at once. I don't -smile at other people, and I don't expect them to smile at me. - -"'At last!' she ses, setting down 'er bag and giving me another smile. -'I thought I was never going to get 'ere." - -"I coughed and backed inside a little bit on to my own ground. I didn't -want to 'ave that little beast of a office-boy spreading tales about me. - -"'I've come up to 'ave a little fling,' she ses, smiling away harder than -ever. 'My husband don't know I'm 'ere. He thinks I'm at 'ome.' - -"I think I went back pretty near three yards. - -"'I come up by train,' she ses, nodding. - -"'Yes,' I ses, very severe, 'and wot about going back by it?' - -"'Oh, I shall go back by ship,' she ses. 'Wot time do you expect the -Eastern Monarch up?' - -"'Well,' I ses, 'ardly knowing wot to make of 'er, 'she ought to be up -this tide; but there's no reckoning on wot an old washtub with a engine -like a sewing-machine inside 'er will do.' - -"'Oh, indeed!' she ses, leaving off smiling very sudden. 'Oh, indeed! -My husband might 'ave something to say about that.' - -"'Your 'usband?' I ses. - -"'Captain Pratt,' she ses, drawing 'erself up. 'I'm Mrs. Pratt. He left -yesterday morning, and I've come up 'ere by train to give 'im a little -surprise.' - -"You might ha' knocked me down with a feather, and I stood there staring -at her with my mouth open, trying to think. - -"'Take care,' I ses at last. 'Take care as you don't give 'im too much -of a surprise!' - -"'Wot do you mean?' she ses, firing up. - -"'Nothing,' I ses. 'Nothing, only I've known 'usbands in my time as -didn't like being surprised--that's all. If you take my advice, you'll -go straight back home agin.' - -"'I'll tell 'im wot you say,' she ses, 'as soon as 'is ship comes in.' - -"That's a woman all over; the moment they get into a temper they want to -hurt somebody; and I made up my mind at once that, if anybody was going -to be 'urt, it wasn't me. And, besides, I thought it might be for the -skipper's good--in the long run. - -"I broke it to her as gentle as I could. I didn't tell 'er much, I just -gave her a few 'ints. Just enough to make her ask for more. - -"'And mind,' I ses, 'I don't want to be brought into it. If you should -'appen to take a fancy into your 'ed to wait behind a pile of empties -till the ship comes in, and then slip out and foller your 'usband and -give 'im the little surprise you spoke of, it's nothing to do with me.' - -"'I understand,' she ses, biting her lip. 'There's no need for 'im to -know that I've been on the wharf at all.' - -"I gave 'er a smile--I thought she deserved it--but she didn't smile -back. She was rather a nice-looking woman in the ordinary way, but I -could easy see 'ow temper spoils a woman's looks. She stood there giving -little shivers and looking as if she wanted to bite somebody. - -"'I'll go and hide now,' she ses. - -"'Not yet,' I ses. 'You'll 'ave to wait till that little blackbeetle in -the office 'as gorn.' 'Blackbeetle?' she ses, staring. - -"'Office-boy,' I ses. 'He'd better not see you at all. S'pose you go -off for a bit and come back when I whistle?' - -"Afore she could answer the boy came out of the office, ready to go 'ome. -He gave a little bit of a start when 'e saw me talking to a lady, and -then 'e nips down sudden, about a couple o' yards away, and begins to do -'is bootlace up. It took 'im some time, because he 'ad to undo it fust, -but 'e finished it at last, and arter a quick look at Mrs. Pratt, and one -at me that I could ha' smacked his 'ed for, 'e went off whistling and -showing 'is little cuffs. - -"I stepped out into the road and watched 'im out o' sight. Then I told -Mrs. Pratt to pick up 'er bag and foller me. - -"As it 'appened there was a big pile of empties in the corner of the -ware'ouse wall, just opposite the Eastern Monarch's berth. It might ha' -been made for the job, and, arter I 'ad tucked her away behind and given -'er a box to sit on, I picked up my broom and began to make up for lost -time. - -"She sat there as quiet as a cat watching a mouse'ole, and I was going on -with my work, stopping every now and then to look and see whether the -Monarch was in sight, when I 'appened to turn round and see the office- -boy standing on the edge of the wharf with his back to the empties, -looking down at the water. I nearly dropped my broom. - -"''Ullo!' I ses, going up to 'im. 'I thought you 'ad gorn 'ome.' - -"'I was going,' he ses, with a nasty oily little smile, 'and then it -struck me all of a sudden 'ow lonely it was for you all alone 'ere, and I -come back to keep you company.' - -"He winked at something acrost the river as 'e spoke, and I stood there -thinking my 'ardest wot was the best thing to be done. I couldn't get -Mrs. Pratt away while 'e was there; besides which I felt quite sartain -she wouldn't go. The only 'ope I 'ad was that he'd get tired of spying -on me and go away before he found out she was 'iding on the wharf. - -"I walked off in a unconcerned way--not too far--and, with one eye on 'im -and the other on where Mrs. Pratt was 'iding, went on with my work. -There's nothing like 'ard work when a man is worried, and I was a'most -forgetting my troubles, when I looked up and saw the Monarch coming up -the river. - -"She turned to come into 'er berth, with the skipper shouting away on the -bridge and making as much fuss as if 'e was berthing a liner. I helped -to make 'er fast, and the skipper, arter 'e had 'ad a good look round to -see wot 'e could find fault with, went below to clean 'imself. - -"He was up agin in about ten minutes, with a clean collar and a clean -face, and a blue neck-tie that looked as though it 'ad got yeller -measles. Good temper 'e was in, too, and arter pulling the office-boy's -ear, gentle, as 'e was passing, he stopped for a moment to 'ave a word -with 'im. - -"'Bit late, ain't you?' he ses. - -"'I've been keeping a eye on the watchman,' ses the boy. 'He works -better when 'e knows there's somebody watching 'im.' - -"'Look 'ere!' I ses. 'You take yourself off; I've had about enough of -you. You take your little face 'ome and ask your mother to wipe its -nose. Strickly speaking, you've no right to be on the wharf at all at -this time.' - -"'I've as much right as other people,' he ses, giving me a wicked look. -'I've got more right than some people, p'r'aps.' - -"He stooped down deliberate and, picking up a bit o' coke from the 'eap -by the crane, pitched it over at the empties. - -"'Stop that!' I ses, shouting at 'im. - -"'What for?' 'e ses, shying another piece. 'Why shouldn't I?' - -"'Cos I won't 'ave it,' I ses. 'D'ye hear? Stop it!' - -"I rushed at 'im as he sent another piece over, and for the next two or -three minutes 'e was dodging me and chucking coke at the empties, with -the fool of a skipper standing by laughing, and two or three of the crew -leaning over the side and cheering 'im on. - -"'All right,' he ses, at last, dusting 'is hands together. 'I've -finished. There's no need to make such a fuss over a bit of coke.' - -"'You've wasted pretty near arf a 'undered-weight,' I ses. 'I've a good -mind to report you.' - -"'Don't do that, watchman!' he ses, in a pitiful voice. 'Don't do that! -'Ere, I tell you wot I'll do. I'll pick it all up agin.' - -"Afore I could move 'and or foot he 'ad shifted a couple o' cases out of -'is way and was in among the empties. I stood there dazed-like while two -bits o' coke came flying back past my 'ed; then I 'eard a loud whistle, -and 'e came out agin with 'is eyes rolling and 'is mouth wide open. - -"'Wot's the matter?' ses the skipper, staring at 'im. - -"'I--I--I'm sorry, watchman,' ses that beast of a boy, purtending 'e was -'ardly able to speak. 'I'd no idea----' - -"'All right,' I ses, very quick. - -"'Wot's the matter?' ses the skipper agin; and as 'e spoke it came over -me like a flash wot a false persition I was in, and wot a nasty-tempered -man 'e could be when 'e liked. - -"'Why didn't you tell me you'd got a lady-friend there?' ses the boy, -shaking his 'ed at me. 'Why, I might 'ave hit 'er with a bit o' coke, -and never forgiven myself!' - -"'Lady-friend!' ses the skipper, with a start. 'Oh, Bill, I am -surprised!' - -"My throat was so dry I couldn't 'ardly speak. 'It's my missis,' I ses, -at last. - -"'Your missis?' ses the skipper. 'Woes she 'iding behind there for?' - -"'She--she's shy,' I ses. 'Always was, all 'er life. She can't bear -other people. She likes to be alone with me.' - -"'Oh, watchman!' ses the boy. 'I wonder where you expect to go to?' - -"'Missis my grandmother!' ses the skipper, with a wink. 'I'm going to -'ave a peep.' - -"'Stand back!' I ses, pushing 'im off. 'I don't spy on you, and I don't -want you to come spying on me. You get off! D'ye hear me? Get off!' - -"We had a bit of a struggle, till my foot slipped, and while I was waving -my arms and trying to get my balance back 'e made a dash for the empties. -Next moment he was roaring like a mad bull that 'ad sat down in a -sorsepan of boiling water, and rushing back agin to kill me. - -"I believe that if it 'adn't ha' been for a couple o' lightermen wot 'ad -just come on to the jetty from their skiff, and two of his own 'ands, -he'd ha' done it. Crazy with passion 'e was, and it was all the four of -'em could do to hold 'im. Every now and then he'd get a yard nearer to -me, and then they'd pull 'im back a couple o' yards and beg of 'im to -listen to reason and 'ear wot I 'ad to say. And as soon as I started and -began to tell 'em about 'is lady-friend he broke out worse than ever. -People acrost the river must ha' wondered wot was 'appening. There was -two lightermen, two sailormen, me and the skipper, and Mrs. Pratt all -talking at once, and nobody listening but the office-boy. And in the -middle of it all the wicket was pushed open and the 'ed of the lady wot -all the trouble was about peeped in, and drew back agin. - -"'There you are!' I ses, shouting my 'ardest. 'There she is. That's the -lady I was telling you about. Now, then: put 'em face to face and clear -my character. Don't let 'er escape.' - -"One o' the lightermen let go o' the skipper and went arter 'er, and, -just as I was giving the other three a helping 'and, 'e came back with -'er. Mrs. Pratt caught 'er breath, and as for the skipper, 'e didn't -know where to look, as the saying is. I just saw the lady give 'im one -quick look, and then afore I could dream of wot was coming, she rushes up -to me and flings 'er long, bony arms round my neck. - -"'Why, William!' she ses, 'wot's the matter? Why didn't you meet me? -Didn't you get my letter? Or 'ave you ceased to care for me?" - -"'Let go!' I ses, struggling. 'Let go! D'ye 'ear? Wot d'ye mean by it? -You've got 'old of the wrong one.' - -"'Oh, 'William!' she ses, arf strangling me. ''Ow can you talk to me like -that? Where's your 'art?' - -"I never knew a woman so strong. I don't suppose she'd ever 'ad the -chance of getting 'er arms round a man's neck afore, and she hung on to -me as if she'd never let go. And all the time I was trying to explain -things to them over 'er shoulder I could see they didn't believe a word I -was saying. One o' the lightermen said I was a 'wonder,' and the other -said I was a 'fair cough-drop.' Me! - -"She got tired of it at last, but by that time I was so done up I -couldn't say a word. I just dropped on to a box and sat there getting my -breath back while the skipper forgave 'is wife for 'er unjust suspicions -of 'im--but told 'er not to do it agin--and the office-boy was saying I'd -surprised even 'im. The last I saw of the lady-friend, the two -lightermen was helping 'er to walk to the gate, and the two sailormen was -follering 'er up behind, carrying 'er pocket-'ankercher and upberella." - - - - -STRIKING HARD - -"You've what?" demanded Mrs. Porter, placing the hot iron carefully on -its stand and turning a heated face on the head of the family. - -"Struck," repeated Mr. Porter; "and the only wonder to me is we've stood -it so long as we have. If I was to tell you all we've 'ad to put up with -I don't suppose you'd believe me." - -"Very likely," was the reply. "You can keep your fairy-tales for them -that like 'em. They're no good to me." - -"We stood it till flesh and blood could stand it no longer," declared her -husband, "and at last we came out, shoulder to shoulder, singing. The -people cheered us, and one of our leaders made 'em a speech." - -"I should have liked to 'ave heard the singing," remarked his wife. "If -they all sang like you, it must ha' been as good as a pantermime! Do you -remember the last time you went on strike?" - -"This is different," said Mr. Porter, with dignity. - -"All our things went, bit by bit," pursued his wife, "all the money we -had put by for a rainy day, and we 'ad to begin all over again. What are -we going to live on? O' course, you might earn something by singing in -the street; people who like funny faces might give you something! Why -not go upstairs and put your 'ead under the bed-clothes and practise a -bit?" - -Mr. Porter coughed. "It'll be all right," he said, confidently. "Our -committee knows what it's about; Bert Robinson is one of the best -speakers I've ever 'eard. If we don't all get five bob a week more I'll -eat my 'ead." - -"It's the best thing you could do with it," snapped his wife. She took -up her iron again, and turning an obstinate back to his remarks resumed -her work. - -Mr. Porter lay long next morning, and, dressing with comfortable -slowness, noticed with pleasure that the sun was shining. Visions of a -good breakfast and a digestive pipe, followed by a walk in the fresh air, -passed before his eyes as he laced his boots. Whistling cheerfully he -went briskly downstairs. - -It was an October morning, but despite the invigorating chill in the air -the kitchen-grate was cold and dull. Herring-bones and a disorderly -collection of dirty cups and platters graced the table. Perplexed and -angry, he looked around for his wife, and then, opening the back-door, -stood gaping with astonishment. The wife of his bosom, who should have -had a bright fire and a good breakfast waiting for him, was sitting on a -box in the sunshine, elbows on knees and puffing laboriously at a -cigarette. - -"Susan!" he exclaimed. - -Mrs. Porter turned, and, puffing out her lips, blew an immense volume of -smoke. "Halloa!" she said, carelessly. - -"Wot--wot does this mean?" demanded her husband. - -Mrs. Porter smiled with conscious pride. "I made it come out of my nose -just now," she replied. "At least, some of it did, and I swallowed the -rest. Will it hurt me?" - -"Where's my breakfast?" inquired the other, hotly. "Why ain't the -kitchen-fire alight? Wot do you think you're doing of?" - -"I'm not doing anything," said his wife, with an aggrieved air. "I'm on -strike." - -Mr. Porter reeled against the door-post. "Wot!" he stammered. "On -strike? Nonsense! You can't be." - -"O, yes, I can," retorted Mrs. Porter, closing one eye and ministering to -it hastily with the corner of her apron. "Not 'aving no Bert Robinson to -do it for me, I made a little speech all to myself, and here I am." - -She dropped her apron, replaced the cigarette, and, with her hands on her -plump knees, eyes him steadily. - -"But--but this ain't a factory," objected the dismayed man; "and, besides ---I won't 'ave it!" - -Mrs. Porter laughed--a fat, comfortable laugh, but with a touch of -hardness in it. - -"All right, mate," she said, comfortably. "What are you out on strike -for?" - -"Shorter hours and more money," said Mr. Porter, glaring at her. - -His wife nodded. "So am I," she said. "I wonder who gets it first?" - -She smiled agreeably at the bewildered Mr. Porter, and, extracting a -paper packet of cigarettes from her pocket, lit a fresh one at the stub -of the first. - -"That's the worst of a woman," said her husband, avoiding her eye and -addressing a sanitary dustbin of severe aspect; "they do things without -thinking first. That's why men are superior; before they do a thing they -look at it all round, and upside down, and--and--make sure it can be -done. Now, you get up in a temper this morning, and the first thing you -do--not even waiting to get my breakfast ready first--is to go on strike. -If you'd thought for two minutes you'd see as 'ow it's impossible for you -to go on strike for more than a couple of hours or so." - -"Why?" inquired Mrs. Porter. - -"Kids," replied her husband, triumphantly. "They'll be coming 'ome from -school soon, won't they? And they'll be wanting their dinner, won't -they?" - -"That's all right," murmured the other, vaguely. - -"After which, when night comes," pursued Mr. Porter, "they'll 'ave to be -put to bed. In the morning they'll 'ave to be got up and washed and -dressed and given their breakfast and sent off to school. Then there's -shopping wot must be done, and beds wot must be made." - -"I'll make ours," said his wife, decidedly. "For my own sake." - -"And wot about the others?" inquired Mr. Porter. - -"The others'll be made by the same party as washes the children, and -cooks their dinner for 'em, and puts 'em to bed, and cleans the 'ouse," -was the reply. - -"I'm not going to have your mother 'ere," exclaimed Mr. Porter, with -sudden heat. "Mind that!" - -"I don't want her," said Mrs. Porter. "It's a job for a strong, healthy -man, not a pore old thing with swelled legs and short in the breath." - -"Strong--'ealthy--man!" repeated her husband, in a dazed voice. -"Strong--'eal---- Wot are you talking about?" - -Mrs. Porter beamed on him. "You," she said, sweetly. - -There was a long silence, broken at last by a firework display of -expletives. Mrs. Porter, still smiling, sat unmoved. - -"You may smile!" raved the indignant Mr. Porter. "You may sit there -smiling and smoking like a--like a man, but if you think that I'm going -to get the meals ready, and soil my 'ands with making beds and washing-up, -you're mistook. There's some 'usbands I know as would set about you!" - -Mrs. Porter rose. "Well, I can't sit here gossiping with you all day," -she said, entering the house. - -"Wot are you going to do?" demanded her husband, following her. - -"Going to see Aunt Jane and 'ave a bit o' dinner with her," was the -reply. "And after that I think I shall go to the 'pictures.' If you 'ave -bloaters for dinner be very careful with little Jemmy and the bones." - -"I forbid you to leave this 'ouse!" said Mr. Porter, in a thrilling -voice. "If you do you won't find nothing done when you come home, and -all the kids dirty and starving." - -"Cheerio!" said Mrs. Porter. - -Arrayed in her Sunday best she left the house half an hour later. A -glance over her shoulder revealed her husband huddled up in a chair in -the dirty kitchen, gazing straight before him at the empty grate. - -He made a hearty breakfast at a neighbouring coffee-shop, and, returning -home, lit the fire and sat before it, smoking. The return of the four -children from school, soon after midday, found him still wrestling with -the difficulties of the situation. His announcement that their mother -was out and that there would be no dinner was received at first in -stupefied silence. Then Jemmy, opening his mouth to its widest extent, -acted as conductor to an all-too-willing chorus. - -The noise was unbearable, and Mr. Porter said so. Pleased with the -tribute, the choir re-doubled its efforts, and Mr. Porter, vociferating -orders for silence, saw only too clearly the base advantage his wife had -taken of his affection for his children. He took some money from his -pocket and sent the leading treble out marketing, after which, with the -assistance of a soprano aged eight, he washed up the breakfast things and -placed one of them in the dustbin. - -The entire family stood at his elbow as he cooked the dinner, and -watched, with bated breath, his frantic efforts to recover a sausage -which had fallen out of the frying-pan into the fire. A fourfold sigh of -relief heralded its return to the pan. - -"Mother always--" began the eldest boy. - -Mr. Porter took his scorched fingers out of his mouth and smacked the -critic's head. - -The dinner was not a success. Portions of half-cooked sausages returned -to the pan, and coming back in the guise of cinders failed to find their -rightful owners. - -"Last time we had sausages," said the eight-year-old Muriel, "they melted -in your mouth." Mr. Porter glowered at her. - -"Instead of in the fire," said the eldest boy, with a mournful snigger. - -"If I get up to you, my lad," said the harassed Mr. Porter, "you'll know -it! Pity you don't keep your sharpness for your lessons! Wot country is -Africa in?" - -"Why, Africa's a continent!" said the startled youth. - -"Jes so," said his father; "but wot I'm asking you is: wot country is it -in?" - -"Asia," said the reckless one, with a side-glance at Muriel. - -"And why couldn't you say so before?" demanded Mr. Porter, sternly. -"Now, you go to the sink and give yourself a thorough good wash. And -mind you come straight home from school. There's work to be done." - -He did some of it himself after the children had gone, and finished up -the afternoon with a little shopping, in the course of which he twice -changed his grocer and was threatened with an action for slander by his -fishmonger. He returned home with his clothes bulging, although a couple -of eggs in the left-hand coat-pocket had done their best to accommodate -themselves to his figure. - -He went to bed at eleven o'clock, and at a quarter past, clad all too -lightly for the job, sped rapidly downstairs to admit his wife. - -"Some 'usbands would 'ave let you sleep on the doorstep all night," he -said, crisply. - -"I know they would," returned his wife, cheerfully. "That's why I -married you. I remember the first time I let you come 'ome with me, -mother ses: 'There ain't much of 'im, Susan,' she ses; 'still, arf a loaf -is better than--'" - -The bedroom-door slammed behind the indignant Mr. Porter, and the three -lumps and a depression which had once been a bed received his quivering -frame again. With the sheet obstinately drawn over his head he turned a -deaf ear to his wife's panegyrics on striking and her heartfelt tribute -to the end of a perfect day. Even when standing on the cold floor while -she remade the bed he maintained an attitude of unbending dignity, only -relaxing when she smote him light-heartedly with the bolster. In a few -ill-chosen words he expressed his opinion of her mother and her -deplorable methods of bringing up her daughters. - -He rose early next morning, and, after getting his own breakfast, put on -his cap and went out, closing the street-door with a bang that awoke the -entire family and caused the somnolent Mrs. Porter to open one eye for -the purpose of winking with it. Slowly, as became a man of leisure, he -strolled down to the works, and, moving from knot to knot of his -colleagues, discussed the prospects of victory. Later on, with a little -natural diffidence, he drew Mr. Bert Robinson apart and asked his advice -upon a situation which was growing more and more difficult. - -"I've got my hands pretty full as it is, you know," said Mr. Robinson, -hastily. - -"I know you 'ave, Bert," murmured the other. "But, you see, she told me -last night she's going to try and get some of the other chaps' wives to -join 'er, so I thought I ought to tell you." - -Mr. Robinson started. "Have you tried giving her a hiding?" he inquired. - -Mr. Porter shook his head. "I daren't trust myself," he replied. "I -might go too far, once I started." - -"What about appealing to her better nature?" inquired the other. - -"She ain't got one," said the unfortunate. "Well, I'm sorry for you," -said Mr. Robinson, "but I'm busy. I've got to see a Labour-leader this -afternoon, and two reporters, and this evening there's the meeting. Try -kindness first, and if that don't do, lock her up in her bedroom and keep -her on bread and water." - -He moved off to confer with his supporters, and Mr. Porter, after -wandering aimlessly about for an hour or two, returned home at mid-day -with a faint hope that his wife might have seen the error of her ways and -provided dinner for him. He found the house empty and the beds unmade. -The remains of breakfast stood on the kitchen-table, and a puddle of cold -tea decorated the floor. The arrival of the children from school, hungry -and eager, completed his discomfiture. - -For several days he wrestled grimly with the situation, while Mrs. -Porter, who had planned out her week into four days of charing, two of -amusement, and Sunday in bed, looked on with smiling approval. She even -offered to give him a little instruction--verbal--in scrubbing the -kitchen-floor. - -Mr. Porter, who was on his knees at the time, rose slowly to his full -height, and, with a superb gesture, emptied the bucket, which also -contained a scrubbing-brush and lump of soap, into the back-yard. Then -he set off down the street in quest of a staff. - -He found it in the person of Maudie Stevens, aged fourteen, who lived a -few doors lower down. Fresh from school the week before, she cheerfully -undertook to do the housework and cooking, and to act as nursemaid in her -spare time. Her father, on his part, cheerfully under-took to take care -of her wages for her, the first week's, payable in advance, being banked -the same evening at the Lord Nelson. - -It was another mouth to feed, but the strike-pay was coming in very well, -and Mr. Porter, relieved from his unmanly tasks, walked the streets a -free man. Beds were made without his interference, meals were ready -(roughly) at the appointed hour, and for the first time since the strike -he experienced satisfaction in finding fault with the cook. The -children's content was not so great, Maudie possessing a faith in the -virtues of soap and water that they made no attempt to share. They were -greatly relieved when their mother returned home after spending a couple -of days with Aunt Jane. - -"What's all this?" she demanded, as she entered the kitchen, followed by -a lady-friend. - -"What's all what?" inquired Mr. Porter, who was sitting at dinner with -the family. - -"That," said his wife, pointing at the cook-general. - -Mr. Porter put down his knife and fork. "Got 'er in to help," he -replied, uneasily. - -"Do you hear that?" demanded his wife, turning to her friend, Mrs. -Gorman. "Oh, these masters!" - -"Ah!" said her friend, vaguely. - -"A strike-breaker!" said Mrs. Porter, rolling her eyes. - -"Shame!" said Mrs. Gorman, beginning to understand. - -"Coming after my job, and taking the bread out of my mouth," continued -Mrs. Porter, fluently. "Underselling me too, I'll be bound. That's what -comes of not having pickets." - -"Unskilled labour," said Mrs. Gorman, tightening her lips and shaking her -head. - -"A scab!" cried Mrs. Porter, wildly. "A scab!" - -"Put her out," counselled her friend. - -"Put her out!" repeated Mrs. Porter, in a terrible voice. "Put her out! -I'll tear her limb from limb! I'll put her in the copper and boil her!" - -Her voice was so loud and her appearance so alarming that the unfortunate -Maudie, emitting three piercing shrieks, rose hastily from the table and -looked around for a way of escape. The road to the front-door was -barred, and with a final yelp that set her employer's teeth on edge she -dashed into the yard and went home via the back-fences. Housewives busy -in their kitchens looked up in amazement at the spectacle of a pair of -thin black legs descending one fence, scudding across the yard to the -accompaniment of a terrified moaning, and scrambling madly over the -other. At her own back-door Maudie collapsed on the step, and, to the -intense discomfort and annoyance of her father, had her first fit of -hysterics. - -"And the next scab that comes into my house won't get off so easy," said -Mrs. Porter to her husband. "D'you understand?" - -"If you 'ad some husbands--" began Mr. Porter, trembling with rage. - -"Yes, I know," said his wife, nodding. "Don't cry, Jemmy," she added, -taking the youngest on her knee. "Mother's only having a little game. -She and dad are both on strike for more pay and less work." - -Mr. Porter got up, and without going through the formality of saying -good-bye to the hard-featured Mrs. Gorman, put on his cap and went out. -Over a couple of half-pints taken as a sedative, he realized the growing -seriousness of his position. - -In a dull resigned fashion he took up his household duties again, made -harder now than before by the scandalous gossip of the aggrieved Mr. -Stevens. The anonymous present of a much-worn apron put the finishing -touch to his discomfiture; and the well-meant offer of a fair neighbour -to teach him how to shake a mat without choking himself met with a -reception that took her breath away. - -It was a surprise to him one afternoon to find that his wife had so far -unbent as to tidy up the parlour. Ornaments had been dusted and polished -and the carpet swept. She had even altered the position of the -furniture. The table had been pushed against the wall, and the easy- -chair, with its back to the window, stood stiffly confronting six or -seven assorted chairs, two of which at least had been promoted from a -lower sphere. - -"It's for the meeting," said Muriel, peeping in. - -"Meeting?" repeated her father, in a dazed voice. - -"Strike-meetings," was the reply. "Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies are -coming at four o'clock. Didn't mother tell you?" - -Mr. Porter, staring helplessly at the row of chairs, shook his head. - -"Mrs. Evans is coming," continued Muriel, in a hushed voice--"the lady -what punched Mr. Brown because he kept Bobbie Evans in one day. He ain't -been kept in since. I wish you----" - -She stopped suddenly, and, held by her father's gaze, backed slowly out -of the room. Mr. Porter, left with the chairs, stood regarding them -thoughtfully. Their emptiness made an appeal that no right-minded man -could ignore. He put his hand over his mouth and his eyes watered. - -He spent the next half-hour in issuing invitations, and at half-past -three every chair was filled by fellow-strikers. Three cans of beer, -clay pipes, and a paper of shag stood on the table. Mr. Benjamin Todd, -an obese, fresh-coloured gentleman of middle age, took the easy-chair. -Glasses and teacups were filled. - -"Gentlemen," said Mr. Todd, lighting his pipe, "afore we get on to the -business of this meeting I want to remind you that there is another -meeting, of ladies, at four o'clock; so we've got to hurry up. O' -course, if it should happen that we ain't finished----" - -"Go on, Bennie!" said a delighted admirer. "I see a female 'ead peeping -in at the winder already," said a voice. - -"Let 'em peep," said Mr. Todd, benignly. "Then p'r'aps they'll be able -to see how to run a meeting." - -"There's two more 'eads," said the other. "Oh, Lord, I know I sha'n't be -able to keep a straight face!" - -"H'sh!" commanded Mr. Todd, sternly, as the street-door was heard to -open. "Be'ave yourself. As I was saying, the thing we've got to -consider about this strike----" - -The door opened, and six ladies, headed by Mrs. Porter, entered the room -in single file and ranged themselves silently along the wall. - -"Strike," proceeded Mr. Todd, who found himself gazing uneasily into the -eyes of Mrs. Gorman----"strike--er--strike----" - -"He said that before," said a stout lady, in a loud whisper; "I'm sure he -did." - -"Is," continued Mr. Todd, "that we have got to keep this--this--er--" - -"Strike," prompted the same voice. - -Mr. Todd paused, and, wiping his mouth with a red pocket-handkerchief, -sat staring straight before him. - -"I move," said Mrs. Evans, her sharp features twitching with excitement, -"that Mrs. Gorman takes the chair." - -"'Ow can I take it when he's sitting in it?" demanded that lady. - -"She's a lady that knows what she wants and how to get it," pursued Mrs. -Evans, unheeding. "She understands men--" - -"I've buried two 'usbands," murmured Mrs. Gorman, nodding. - -"And how to manage them," continued Mrs. Evans. "I move that Mrs. Gorman -takes the chair. Those in favour--" - -Mr. Todd, leaning back in his chair and gripping the arms, gazed -defiantly at a row of palms. - -"Carried unanimously!" snapped Mrs. Evans. - -Mrs. Gorman, tall and bony, advanced and stood over Mr. Todd. Strong men -held their breath. - -"It's my chair," she said, gruffly. "I've been moved into it." - -"Possession," said Mr. Todd, in as firm a voice as he could manage, "is -nine points of the law. I'm here and--" - -Mrs. Gorman turned, and, without the slightest warning, sat down suddenly -and heavily in his lap. A hum of admiration greeted the achievement. - -"Get up!" shouted the horrified Mr. Todd. "Get up!" - -Mrs. Gorman settled herself more firmly. - -"Let me get up," said Mr. Todd, panting. - -Mrs. Gorman rose, but remained in a hovering position, between which and -the chair Mr. Todd, flushed and dishevelled, extricated himself in all -haste. A shrill titter of laughter and a clapping of hands greeted his -appearance. He turned furiously on the pallid Mr. Porter. - -"What d'you mean by it?" he demanded. "Are you the master, or ain't -you? A man what can't keep order in his own house ain't fit to be called -a man. If my wife was carrying on like this----" - -"I wish I was your wife," said Mrs. Gorman, moistening her lips. - -Mr. Todd turned slowly and surveyed her. - -"I don't," he said, simply, and, being by this time near the door, faded -gently from the room. - -"Order!" cried Mrs. Gorman, thumping the arm of her chair with a large, -hard-working fist. "Take your seats, ladies." - -A strange thrill passed through the bodies of her companions and -communicated itself to the men in the chairs. There was a moment's tense -pause, and then the end man, muttering something about "going to see what -had happened to poor old Ben Todd," rose slowly and went out. His -companions, with heads erect and a look of cold disdain upon their faces, -followed him. - -It was Mr. Porter's last meeting, but his wife had several more. They -lasted, in fact, until the day, a fortnight later, when he came in with -flushed face and sparkling eyes to announce that the strike was over and -the men victorious. - -"Six bob a week more!" he said, with enthusiasm. "You see, I was right -to strike, after all." - -Mrs. Porter eyed him. "I am out for four bob a week more," she said, -calmly. - -Her husband swallowed. "You--you don't understand 'ow these things are -done," he said, at last. "It takes time. We ought to ne--negotiate." - -"All right," said Mrs. Porter, readily. "Seven shillings a week, then." - -"Let's say four and have done with it," exclaimed the other, hastily. - -And Mrs. Porter said it. - - - - -DIRTY WORK - -It was nearly high-water, and the night-watchman, who had stepped aboard -a lighter lying alongside the wharf to smoke a pipe, sat with half-closed -eyes enjoying the summer evening. The bustle of the day was over, the -wharves were deserted, and hardly a craft moved on the river. Perfumed -clouds of shag, hovering for a time over the lighter, floated lazily -towards the Surrey shore. - -"There's one thing about my job," said the night-watchman, slowly, "it's -done all alone by yourself. There's no foreman a-hollering at you and -offering you a penny for your thoughts, and no mates to run into you from -behind with a loaded truck and then ask you why you didn't look where -you're going to. From six o'clock in the evening to six o'clock next -morning I'm my own master." - -He rammed down the tobacco with an experienced forefinger and puffed -contentedly. - -People like you 'ud find it lonely (he continued, after a pause); I did -at fust. I used to let people come and sit 'ere with me of an evening -talking, but I got tired of it arter a time, and when one chap fell -overboard while 'e was showing me 'ow he put his wife's mother in 'er -place, I gave it up altogether. There was three foot o' mud in the dock -at the time, and arter I 'ad got 'im out, he fainted in my arms. - -Arter that I kept myself to myself. Say wot you like, a man's best -friend is 'imself. There's nobody else'll do as much for 'im, or let 'im -off easier when he makes a mistake. If I felt a bit lonely I used to -open the wicket in the gate and sit there watching the road, and p'r'aps -pass a word or two with the policeman. Then something 'appened one night -that made me take quite a dislike to it for a time. - -I was sitting there with my feet outside, smoking a quiet pipe, when I -'eard a bit of a noise in the distance. Then I 'eard people running and -shouts of "Stop, thief!" A man came along round the corner full pelt, -and, just as I got up, dashed through the wicket and ran on to the wharf. -I was arter 'im like a shot and got up to 'im just in time to see him -throw something into the dock. And at the same moment I 'eard the other -people run past the gate. - -"Wot's up?" I ses, collaring 'im. - -"Nothing," he ses, breathing 'ard and struggling. "Let me go." - -He was a little wisp of a man, and I shook 'im like a dog shakes a rat. -I remembered my own pocket being picked, and I nearly shook the breath -out of 'im. - -"And now I'm going to give you in charge," I ses, pushing 'im along -towards the gate. - -"Wot for?" he ses, purtending to be surprised. - -"Stealing," I ses. - -"You've made a mistake," he ses; "you can search me if you like." - -"More use to search the dock," I ses. "I see you throw it in. Now you -keep quiet, else you'll get 'urt. If you get five years I shall be all -the more pleased." - -I don't know 'ow he did it, but 'e did. He seemed to sink away between -my legs, and afore I knew wot was 'appening, I was standing upside down -with all the blood rushing to my 'ead. As I rolled over he bolted -through the wicket, and was off like a flash of lightning. - -A couple o' minutes arterwards the people wot I 'ad 'eard run past came -back agin. There was a big fat policeman with 'em--a man I'd seen afore -on the beat--and, when they 'ad gorn on, he stopped to 'ave a word with -me. - -"'Ot work," he ses, taking off his 'elmet and wiping his bald 'ead with a -large red handkerchief. "I've lost all my puff." - -"Been running?" I ses, very perlite. - -"Arter a pickpocket," he ses. "He snatched a lady's purse just as she -was stepping aboard the French boat with her 'usband. 'Twelve pounds in -it in gold, two peppermint lozenges, and a postage stamp.'" - -He shook his 'ead, and put his 'elmet on agin. - -"Holding it in her little 'and as usual," he ses. "Asking for trouble, I -call it. I believe if a woman 'ad one hand off and only a finger and -thumb left on the other, she'd carry 'er purse in it." - -He knew a'most as much about wimmen as I do. When 'is fust wife died, -she said 'er only wish was that she could take 'im with her, and she made -'im promise her faithful that 'e'd never marry agin. His second wife, -arter a long illness, passed away while he was playing hymns on the -concertina to her, and 'er mother, arter looking at 'er very hard, went -to the doctor and said she wanted an inquest. - -He went on talking for a long time, but I was busy doing a bit of 'ead- -work and didn't pay much attention to 'im. I was thinking o' twelve -pounds, two lozenges, and a postage stamp laying in the mud at the bottom -of my dock, and arter a time 'e said 'e see as 'ow I was waiting to get -back to my night's rest, and went off--stamping. - -I locked the wicket when he 'ad gorn away, and then I went to the edge of -the dock and stood looking down at the spot where the purse 'ad been -chucked in. The tide was on the ebb, but there was still a foot or two -of water atop of the mud. I walked up and down, thinking. - -I thought for a long time, and then I made up my mind. If I got the -purse and took it to the police-station, the police would share the money -out between 'em, and tell me they 'ad given it back to the lady. If I -found it and put a notice in the newspaper--which would cost money--very -likely a dozen or two ladies would come and see me and say it was theirs. -Then if I gave it to the best-looking one and the one it belonged to -turned up, there'd be trouble. My idea was to keep it--for a time--and -then if the lady who lost it came to me and asked me for it I would give -it to 'er. - -Once I had made up my mind to do wot was right I felt quite 'appy, and -arter a look up and down, I stepped round to the Bear's Head and 'ad a -couple o' goes o' rum to keep the cold out. There was nobody in there -but the landlord, and 'e started at once talking about the thief, and 'ow -he 'ad run arter him in 'is shirt-sleeves. - -"My opinion is," he ses, "that 'e bolted on one of the wharves and 'id -'imself. He disappeared like magic. Was that little gate o' yours -open?" - -"I was on the wharf," I ses, very cold. - -"You might ha' been on the wharf and yet not 'ave seen anybody come on," -he ses, nodding. - -"Wot d'ye mean?" I ses, very sharp. "Nothing," he ses. "Nothing." - -"Are you trying to take my character away?" I ses, fixing 'im with my -eye. - -"Lo' bless me, no!" he ses, staring at me. "It's no good to me." - -He sat down in 'is chair behind the bar and went straight off to sleep -with his eyes screwed up as tight as they would go. Then 'e opened -his mouth and snored till the glasses shook. I suppose I've been one of -the best customers he ever 'ad, and that's the way he treated me. For -two pins I'd ha' knocked 'is ugly 'ead off, but arter waking him up very -sudden by dropping my glass on the floor I went off back to the wharf. - -I locked up agin, and 'ad another look at the dock. The water 'ad nearly -gone and the mud was showing in patches. My mind went back to a -sailorman wot had dropped 'is watch over-board two years before, and -found it by walking about in the dock in 'is bare feet. He found it more -easy because the glass broke when he trod on it. - -The evening was a trifle chilly for June, but I've been used to roughing -it all my life, especially when I was afloat, and I went into the office -and began to take my clothes off. I took off everything but my pants, -and I made sure o' them by making braces for 'em out of a bit of string. -Then I turned the gas low, and, arter slipping on my boots, went outside. - -It was so cold that at fust I thought I'd give up the idea. The longer I -stood on the edge looking at the mud the colder it looked, but at last I -turned round and went slowly down the ladder. I waited a moment at the -bottom, and was just going to step off when I remembered that I 'ad got -my boots on, and I 'ad to go up agin and take 'em off. - -I went down very slow the next time, and anybody who 'as been down an -iron ladder with thin, cold rungs, in their bare feet, will know why, -and I had just dipped my left foot in, when the wharf-bell rang. - -I 'oped at fust that it was a runaway-ring, but it kept on, and the -longer it kept on, the worse it got. I went up that ladder agin and -called out that I was coming, and then I went into the office and just -slipped on my coat and trousers and went to the gate. - -"Wot d'you want?" I ses, opening the wicket three or four inches and -looking out at a man wot was standing there. - -"Are you old Bill?" he ses. - -"I'm the watchman," I ses, sharp-like. "Wot d'you want?" - -"Don't bite me!" he ses, purtending to draw back. "I ain't done no 'arm. -I've come round about that glass you smashed at the Bear's Head." - -"Glass!" I ses, 'ardly able to speak. - -"Yes, glass," he ses--"thing wot yer drink out of. The landlord says -it'll cost you a tanner, and 'e wants it now in case you pass away in -your sleep. He couldn't come 'imself cos he's got nobody to mind the -bar, so 'e sent me. Why! Halloa! Where's your boots? Ain't you afraid -o' ketching cold?" - -"You clear off," I ses, shouting at him. "D'ye 'ear me? Clear off while -you're safe, and you tell the landlord that next time 'e insults me I'll -smash every glass in 'is place and then sit 'im on top of 'cm! Tell 'im -if 'e wants a tanner out o' me, to come round 'imself, and see wot he -gets." - -It was a silly thing to say, and I saw it arterwards, but I was in such a -temper I 'ardly knew wot I was saying. I slammed the wicket in 'is face -and turned the key and then I took off my clothes and went down that -ladder agin. - -It seemed colder than ever, and the mud when I got fairly into it was -worse than I thought it could ha' been. It stuck to me like glue, and -every step I took seemed colder than the one before. 'Owever, when I -make up my mind to do a thing, I do it. I fixed my eyes on the place -where I thought the purse was, and every time I felt anything under my -foot I reached down and picked it up--and then chucked it away as far as -I could so as not to pick it up agin. Dirty job it was, too, and in five -minutes I was mud up to the neck, a'most. And I 'ad just got to wot I -thought was the right place, and feeling about very careful, when the -bell rang agin. - -I thought I should ha' gorn out o' my mind. It was just a little tinkle -at first, then another tinkle, but, as I stood there all in the dark and -cold trying to make up my mind to take no notice of it, it began to ring -like mad. I 'ad to go--I've known men climb over the gate afore now--and -I didn't want to be caught in that dock. - -The mud seemed stickier than ever, but I got out at last, and, arter -scraping some of it off with a bit o' stick, I put on my coat and -trousers and boots just as I was and went to the gate, with the bell -going its 'ardest all the time. - -When I opened the gate and see the landlord of the Bear's Head standing -there I turned quite dizzy, and there was a noise in my ears like the -roaring of the sea. I should think I stood there for a couple o' minutes -without being able to say a word. I could think of 'em. - -"Don't be frightened, Bill," ses the landlord. "I'm not going to eat -you." - -"He looks as if he's walking in 'is sleep," ses the fat policeman, wot -was standing near by. "Don't startle 'im." - -"He always looks like that," ses the landlord. - -I stood looking at 'im. I could speak then, but I couldn't think of any -words good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a notebook in -'is pocket. - -"Wot was you ringing my bell for?" I ses, at last. - -"Why didn't you answer it before?" ses the landlord. "D'you think I've -got nothing better to do than to stand ringing your bell for three- -quarters of an hour? Some people would report you." - -"I know my dooty," I ses; "there's no craft up to-night, and no reason -for anybody to come to my bell. If I was to open the gate every time a -parcel of overgrown boys rang my bell I should 'ave enough to do." - -"Well, I'll overlook it this time, seeing as you're an old man and -couldn't get another sleeping-in job," he ses, looking at the policeman -for him to see 'ow clever 'e was. "Wot about that tanner? That's wot -I've come for." - -"You be off," I ses, starting to shut the wicket. "You won't get no -tanner out of me." - -"All right," he ses, "I shall stand here and go on ringing the bell till -you pay up, that's all." - -He gave it another tug, and the policeman instead of locking 'im up for -it stood there laughing. - -I gave 'im the tanner. It was no use standing there arguing over a -tanner, with a purse of twelve quid waiting for me in the dock, but I -told 'im wot people thought of 'im. - -"Arf a second, watchman," ses the policeman, as I started to shut the -wicket agin. "You didn't see anything of that pickpocket, did you?" - -"I did not," I ses. - -"'Cos this gentleman thought he might 'ave come in here," ses the -policeman. - -"'Ow could he 'ave come in here without me knowing it?" I ses, firing -up. - -"Easy," ses the landlord, "and stole your boots into the bargain!" - -"He might 'ave come when your back was turned," ses the policeman, "and -if so, he might be 'iding there now. I wonder whether you'd mind me -having a look round?" - -"I tell you he ain't 'ere," I ses, very short, "but, to ease your mind, -I'll 'ave a look round myself arter you've gorn." - -The policeman shook his 'ead. "Well, o' course, I can't come in without -your permission," he ses, with a little cough, "but I 'ave an idea, that -if it was your guv'nor 'ere instead of you he'd ha' been on'y too pleased -to do anything 'e could to help the law. I'll beg his pardon tomorrow -for asking you, in case he might object." - -That settled it. That's the police all over, and that's 'ow they get -their way and do as they like. I could see 'im in my mind's eye talking -to the guv'nor, and letting out little things about broken glasses and -such-like by accident. I drew back to let 'im pass, and I was so upset -that when that little rat of a landlord follered 'im I didn't say a word. - -I stood and watched them poking and prying about the wharf as if it -belonged to 'em, with the light from the policeman's lantern flashing -about all over the place. I was shivering with cold and temper. The mud -was drying on me. - -"If you've finished 'unting for the pickpocket I'll let you out and get -on with my work," I ses, drawing myself up. - -"Good night," ses the policeman, moving off. "Good night, dear," ses the -landlord. "Mind you tuck yourself up warm." - -I lost my temper for the moment and afore I knew wot I was doing I 'ad -got hold of him and was shoving 'im towards the gate as 'ard as I could -shove. He pretty near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment -the police-man 'ad turned his lantern on me and they was both staring at -me as if they couldn't believe their eyesight. - -"He--he's turning black!" ses the landlord. - -"He's turned black!" ses the policeman. - -They both stood there looking at me with their mouths open, and then -afore I knew wot he was up to, the policeman came close up to me and -scratched my chest with his finger-nail. - -"It's mud!" he ses. - -"You keep your nails to yourself," I ses. "It's nothing to do with you." -and I couldn't 'elp noticing the smell of it. Nobody could. And wot was -worse than all was, that the tide 'ad turned and was creeping over the -mud in the dock. - -They got tired of it at last and came back to where I was and stood there -shaking their 'eads at me. - -"If he was on the wharf 'e must 'ave made his escape while you was in the -Bear's Head," ses the policeman. - -"He was in my place a long time," ses the landlord. - -"Well, it's no use crying over spilt milk," ses the policeman. "Funny -smell about 'ere, ain't there?" he ses, sniffing, and turning to the -landlord. "Wot is it?" - -"I dunno," ses the landlord. "I noticed it while we was talking to 'im -at the gate. It seems to foller 'im about." - -"I've smelt things I like better," ses the policeman, sniffing agin. -"It's just like the foreshore when somebody 'as been stirring the mud up -a bit." - -"Unless it's a case of 'tempted suicide," he ses, looking at me very -'ard. - -"Ah!" ses the landlord. - -"There's no mud on 'is clothes," ses the policeman, looking me over with -his lantern agin. - -"He must 'ave gone in naked, but I should like to see 'is legs to make-- -All right! All right! Keep your 'air on." - -"You look arter your own legs, then," I ses, very sharp, "and mind your -own business." - -"It is my business," he ses, turning to the landlord. "Was 'e strange in -his manner at all when 'e was in your place to-night?" - -"He smashed one o' my best glasses," ses the landlord. - -"So he did," ses the policeman. "So he did. I'd forgot that. Do you -know 'im well?" - -"Not more than I can 'elp," ses the landlord. "He's been in my place a -good bit, but I never knew of any reason why 'e should try and do away -with 'imself. If he's been disappointed in love, he ain't told me -anything about it." - -I suppose that couple o' fools 'ud 'ave stood there talking about me all -night if I'd ha' let 'em, but I had about enough of it. - -"Look 'ere," I ses, "you're very clever, both of you, but you needn't -worry your 'eads about me. I've just been having a mud-bath, that's -all." - -"A mud-bath!" ses both of 'em, squeaking like a couple o' silly parrots. - -"For rheumatics," I ses. "I 'ad it some-thing cruel to-night, and I -thought that p'r'aps the mud 'ud do it good. I read about it in the -papers. There's places where you pay pounds and pounds for 'em, but, -being a pore man, I 'ad to 'ave mine on the cheap." - -The policeman stood there looking at me for a moment, and then 'e began -to laugh till he couldn't stop 'imself. - -"Love-a-duck!" he ses, at last, wiping his eyes. "I wish I'd seen it." - -"Must ha' looked like a fat mermaid," ses the landlord, wagging his silly -'ead at me. "I can just see old Bill sitting in the mud a-combing his -'air and singing." - -They 'ad some more talk o' that sort, just to show each other 'ow funny -they was, but they went off at last, and I fastened up the gate and went -into the office to clean myself up as well as I could. One comfort was -they 'adn't got the least idea of wot I was arter, and I 'ad a fancy that -the one as laughed last would be the one as got that twelve quid. - -I was so tired that I slept nearly all day arter I 'ad got 'ome, and I -'ad no sooner got back to the wharf in the evening than I see that the -landlord 'ad been busy. If there was one silly fool that asked me the -best way of making mud-pies, I should think there was fifty. Little -things please little minds, and the silly way some of 'em went on made me -feel sorry for my sects. - -By eight o'clock, 'owever, they 'ad all sheered off, and I got a broom -and began to sweep up to 'elp pass the time away until low-water. On'y -one craft 'ad come up that day--a ketch called the Peewit--and as she was -berthed at the end of the jetty she wasn't in my way at all. - -Her skipper came on to the wharf just afore ten. Fat, silly old man 'e -was, named Fogg. Always talking about 'is 'ealth and taking medicine to -do it good. He came up to me slow like, and, when 'e stopped and asked -me about the rheumatics, the broom shook in my 'and. - -"Look here," I ses, "if you want to be funny, go and be funny with them -as likes it. I'm fair sick of it, so I give you warning." - -"Funny?" he ses, staring at me with eyes like a cow. "Wot d'ye mean? -There's nothing funny about rheumatics; I ought to know; I'm a martyr to -it. Did you find as 'ow the mud did you any good?" - -I looked at 'im hard, but 'e stood there looking at me with his fat baby- -face, and I knew he didn't mean any harm; so I answered 'im perlite and -wished 'im good night. - -"I've 'ad pretty near everything a man can have," he ses, casting anchor -on a empty box, "but I think the rheumatics was about the worst of 'em -all. I even tried bees for it once." - -"Bees!" I ses. "_Bees!_" - -"Bee-stings," he ses. "A man told me that if I could on'y persuade a few -bees to sting me, that 'ud cure me. I don't know what 'e meant by -persuading! they didn't want no persuading. I took off my coat and shirt -and went and rocked one of my neighbour's bee-hives next door, and I -thought my last hour 'ad come." - -He sat on that box and shivered at the memory of it. - -"Now I take Dr. Pepper's pellets instead," he ses. "I've got a box in my -state-room, and if you'd like to try 'em you're welcome." - -He sat there talking about the complaints he had 'ad and wot he 'ad done -for them till I thought I should never have got rid of 'im. He got up at -last, though, and, arter telling me to always wear flannel next to my -skin, climbed aboard and went below. - -I knew the hands was aboard, and arter watching 'is cabin-skylight until -the light was out, I went and undressed. Then I crept back on to the -jetty, and arter listening by the Peewit to make sure that they was all -asleep, I went back and climbed down the ladder. - -It was colder than ever. The cold seemed to get into my bones, but I -made up my mind to 'ave that twelve quid if I died for it. I trod round -and round the place where I 'ad seen that purse chucked in until I was -tired, and the rubbish I picked up by mistake you wouldn't believe. - -I suppose I 'ad been in there arf an hour, and I was standing up with my -teeth clenched to keep them from chattering, when I 'appened to look -round and see something like a white ball coming down the ladder. My -'art seemed to stand still for a moment, and then it began to beat as -though it would burst. The white thing came down lower and lower, and -then all of a sudden it stood in the mud and said, "Ow!" - -"Who is it?" I ses. "Who are you?" "Halloa, Bill!" it ses. "Ain't it -perishing cold?" - -It was the voice o' Cap'n Fogg, and if ever I wanted to kill a fellow- -creetur, I wanted to then. - -"'Ave you been in long, Bill?" he ses. "About ten minutes," I ses, -grinding my teeth. - -"Is it doing you good?" he ses. - -I didn't answer 'im. - -"I was just going off to sleep," he ses, "when I felt a sort of hot pain -in my left knee. O' course, I knew what it meant at once, and instead o' -taking some of the pellets I thought I'd try your remedy instead. It's a -bit nippy, but I don't mind that if it does me good." - -He laughed a silly sort o' laugh, and then I'm blest if 'e didn't sit -down in that mud and waller in it. Then he'd get up and come for'ard two -or three steps and sit down agin. - -"Ain't you sitting down, Bill?" he ses, arter a time. - -"No," I ses, "I'm not." - -"I don't think you can expect to get the full benefit unless you do," he -ses, coming up close to me and sitting down agin. "It's a bit of a shock -at fust, but Halloa!" - -"Wot's up?" I ses. - -"Sitting on something hard," he ses. "I wish people 'ud be more -careful." - -He took a list to port and felt under the star-board side. Then he -brought his 'and up and tried to wipe the mud off and see wot he 'ad got. - -"Wot is it?" I ses, with a nasty sinking sort o' feeling inside me. - -"I don't know," he ses, going on wiping. "It's soft outside and 'ard -inside. It----" - -"Let's 'ave a look at it," I ses, holding out my 'and. - -"It's nothing," he ses, in a queer voice, getting up and steering for the -ladder. "Bit of oyster-shell, I think." - -He was up that ladder hand over fist, with me close behind 'im, and as -soon as he 'ad got on to the wharf started to run to 'is ship. - -"Good night, Bill," he ses, over 'is shoulder. - -"Arf a moment." I ses, follering 'im. - -"I must get aboard," he ses; "I believe I've got a chill," and afore I -could stop 'im he 'ad jumped on and run down to 'is cabin. - -I stood on the jetty for a minute or two, trembling all over with cold -and temper. Then I saw he 'ad got a light in 'is cabin, and I crept -aboard and peeped down the skylight. And I just 'ad time to see some -sovereigns on the table, when he looked up and blew out the light. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Deep Waters, The Entire Collection, by W.W. Jacobs - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS, THE ENTIRE COLLECTION *** - -***** This file should be named 11482.txt or 11482.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.net/1/1/4/8/11482/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.net/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's -eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, -compressed (zipped), HTML and others. - -Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over -the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. -VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving -new filenames and etext numbers. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.net - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - -EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, -are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to -download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular -search system you may utilize the following addresses and just -download by the etext year. - - http://www.gutenberg.net/etext06 - - (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, - 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) - -EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are -filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part -of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is -identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single -digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For -example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: - - http://www.gutenberg.net/1/0/2/3/10234 - -or filename 24689 would be found at: - http://www.gutenberg.net/2/4/6/8/24689 - -An alternative method of locating eBooks: - http://www.gutenberg.net/GUTINDEX.ALL - - diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/11482-h.htm b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/11482-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index c7ee92c..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/11482-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7576 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN"> -<html> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" - content="text/html; charset=us-ascii"> -<meta content="pg2html (binary version 0.11)" - name="generator"> -<title> - Deep Waters, - by W.W. Jacobs. -</title> -<style type="text/css"> - <!-- - body {background:#faebd7} - * { font-family: Times; - } - P { text-indent: 1em; - margin: 15%; - margin-top: .75em; - font-size: 14pt; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; } - H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; color:#A82C28} - HR { width: 33%; } - PRE { font-family: Courier, monospaced;} - .toc { margin-left: 15%; font-size: 14pt; margin-bottom: 0em;} - CENTER { padding: 10px;} - // --> -</style> -</head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Deep Waters, The Entire Collection, by W.W. Jacobs - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - - -Title: Deep Waters, The Entire Collection - -Author: W.W. Jacobs - -Release Date: October 30, 2006 [EBook #11482] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: US-ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS, THE ENTIRE COLLECTION *** - - - - -Produced by David Widger - - - - - -</pre> - - - -<br><br> -<center> -<img alt="cover (95K)" src="images/cover.jpg" height="787" width="632" /> -</center> -<br><br> - - -<h1> - DEEP WATERS -</h1> -<center><h2> - By W.W. JACOBS -</h2></center> - -<br><br> -<center> -<img alt="title (39K)" src="images/title.jpg" height="617" width="488" /> -</center> -<br><br> - - -<br><br> -<center> -<img alt="001 (37K)" src="images/001.jpg" height="670" width="480" /> -</center> -<br><br> - - - - - -<hr> - -<br /><br /><br /> -<h2>Contents</h2> - -<center> -<table summary=""> -<tr><td> - - -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_0"> -SHAREHOLDERS -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_1"> -PAYING OFF -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_2"> -MADE TO MEASURE -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_3"> -SAM'S GHOST -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_4"> -BEDRIDDEN -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_5"> -THE CONVERT -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_6"> -HUSBANDRY -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_7"> -FAMILY CARES -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_8"> -THE WINTER OFFENSIVE -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_9"> -THE SUBSTITUTE -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_10"> -STRIKING HARD -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#2H_4_11"> -DIRTY WORK -</a></p> - - -</td></tr> -</table> -</center> -<br /><br /> -<hr> -<br /><br /> - - -<h2>List of Illustrations</h2> - -<center> -<table summary=""> -<tr><td> - - - - -<p class="toc"><a href="#image-1"> -In the Light of The Lamp I Saw The Dead White Face -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#image-2"> -"Found It over There, Just by the Mint," Ses The Man, -Pointing. -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#image-4"> -Right Afore My Wife and the Party Next Door She Put Her -Arm Round My Waist. -</a></p> -<p class="toc"><a href="#image-5"> -She Learnt the News in The First Half-hour from Her -Landlady. -</a></p> - - - -</td></tr> -</table> -</center> -<br /><br /> -<hr> -<br /><br /><br /><br /> - - -<a name="2H_4_0"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> - -<center> - <h2> SHAREHOLDERS</h2> -</center> -<p> - Sailor man—said the night-watchman, musingly—a sailorman is like a fish - he is safest when 'e is at sea. When a fish comes ashore it is in for - trouble, and so is sailorman. One poor chap I knew 'ardly ever came - ashore without getting married; and he was found out there was no less - than six wimmen in the court all taking away 'is character at once. And - when he spoke up Solomon the magistrate pretty near bit 'is 'ead off. -</p> -<p> - Then look at the trouble they get in with their money! They come ashore - from a long trip, smelling of it a'most, and they go from port to port - like a lord. Everybody has got their eye on that money—everybody except - the sailorman, that is—and afore he knows wot's 'appened, and who 'as - got it, he's looking for a ship agin. When he ain't robbed of 'is money, - he wastes it; and when 'e don't do either, he loses it. -</p> -<p> - I knew one chap who hid 'is money. He'd been away ten months, and, - knowing 'ow easy money goes, 'e made up sixteen pounds in a nice little - parcel and hid it where nobody could find it. That's wot he said, and - p'r'aps 'e was right. All I know is, he never found it. I did the same - thing myself once with a couple o' quid I ran acrost unexpected, on'y, - unfortunately for me, I hid it the day afore my missus started 'er - spring-cleaning. -</p> -<p> - One o' the worst men I ever knew for getting into trouble when he came - ashore was old Sam Small. If he couldn't find it by 'imself, Ginger Dick - and Peter Russet would help 'im look for it. Generally speaking they - found it without straining their eyesight. -</p> -<p> - I remember one time they was home, arter being away pretty near a year, - and when they was paid off they felt like walking gold-mines. They went - about smiling all over with good-temper and 'appiness, and for the first - three days they was like brothers. That didn't last, of course, and on - the fourth day Sam Small, arter saying wot 'e would do to Ginger and - Peter if it wasn't for the police, went off by 'imself. -</p> -<p> - His temper passed off arter a time, and 'e began to look cheerful agin. - It was a lovely morning, and, having nothing to do and plenty in 'is - pocket to do it with, he went along like a schoolboy with a 'arf holiday. - He went as far as Stratford on the top of a tram for a mouthful o' fresh - air, and came back to his favourite coffee-shop with a fine appetite for - dinner. There was a very nice gentlemanly chap sitting opposite 'im, and - the way he begged Sam's pardon for splashing gravy over 'im made Sam take - a liking to him at once. Nicely dressed he was, with a gold pin in 'is - tie, and a fine gold watch-chain acrost his weskit; and Sam could see he - 'ad been brought up well by the way he used 'is knife and fork. He kept - looking at Sam in a thoughtful kind o' way, and at last he said wot a - beautiful morning it was, and wot a fine day it must be in the country. - In a little while they began to talk like a couple of old friends, and he - told Sam all about 'is father, wot was a clergyman in the country, and - Sam talked about a father of his as was living private on three 'undred a - year. -</p> -<p> - "Ah, money's a useful thing," ses the man. -</p> -<p> - "It ain't everything," ses Sam. "It won't give you 'appiness. I've run - through a lot in my time, so I ought to know." -</p> -<p> - "I expect you've got a bit left, though," ses the man, with a wink. -</p> -<p> - Sam laughed and smacked 'is pocket. "I've got a trifle to go on with," - he ses, winking back. "I never feel comfortable without a pound or two - in my pocket." -</p> -<p> - "You look as though you're just back from a vy'ge," ses the man, looking - at 'im very hard. -</p> -<p> - "I am," ses Sam, nodding. "Just back arter ten months, and I'm going to - spend a bit o' money afore I sign on agin, I can tell you." -</p> -<p> - "That's wot it was given to us for," ses the man, nodding at him. -</p> -<p> - They both got up to go at the same time and walked out into the street - together, and, when Sam asked 'im whether he might have the pleasure of - standing 'im a drink, he said he might. He talked about the different - kinds of drink as they walked along till Sam, wot was looking for a high- - class pub, got such a raging thirst on 'im he hardly knew wot to do with - 'imself. He passed several pubs, and walked on as fast as he could to - the Three Widders. -</p> -<p> - "Do you want to go in there partikler?" ses the man, stopping at the - door. -</p> -<p> - "No," ses Sam, staring. -</p> -<p> - "'Cos I know a place where they sell the best glass o' port wine in - London," ses the man. -</p> -<p> - He took Sam up two or three turnings, and then led him into a quiet - little pub in a back street. There was a cosy little saloon bar with - nobody in it, and, arter Sam had 'ad two port wines for the look of the - thing, he 'ad a pint o' six-ale because he liked it. His new pal had one - too, and he 'ad just taken a pull at it and wiped his mouth, when 'e - noticed a little bill pinned up at the back of the bar. -</p> -<p> - "<i>Lost, between—the Mint and—Tower Stairs,</i>" he ses, leaning forward - and reading very slow, "<i>a gold—locket—set with—diamonds. Whoever - will—return—the same to—Mr. Smith—Orange Villa—Barnet—will receive - —thirty pounds—reward."</i> -</p> -<p> - "'Ow much?" ses Sam, starting. "Thirty pounds," ses the man. "Must be a - good locket. Where'd you get that?" he ses, turning to the barmaid. -</p> -<p> - "Gentleman came in an hour ago," ses the gal, "and, arter he had 'ad two - or three drinks with the guv'nor, he asks 'im to stick it up. 'Arf - crying he was—said 'it 'ad belonged to his old woman wot died." -</p> -<p> - She went off to serve a customer at the other end of the bar wot was - making little dents in it with his pot, and the man came back and sat - down by Sam agin, and began to talk about horse-racing. At least, he - tried to, but Sam couldn't talk of nothing but that locket, and wot a - nice steady sailorman could do with thirty pounds. -</p> -<p> - "Well, p'r'aps you'll find it," ses the man, chaffing-like. "'Ave - another pint." -</p> -<p> - Sam had one, but it only made 'im more solemn, and he got in quite a - temper as 'e spoke about casuals loafing about on Tower Hill with their - 'ands in their pockets, and taking gold lockets out of the mouths of - hard-working sailormen. -</p> -<p> - "It mightn't be found yet," ses the man, speaking thoughtful-like. "It's - wonderful how long a thing'll lay sometimes. Wot about going and 'aving - a look for it?" -</p> -<p> - Sam shook his 'ead at fust, but arter turning the thing over in his mind, - and 'aving another look at the bill, and copying down the name and - address for luck, 'e said p'r'aps they might as well walk that way as - anywhere else. -</p> -<p> - "Something seems to tell me we've got a chance," ses the man, as they - stepped outside. -</p> -<p> - "It's a funny feeling and I can't explain it, but it always means good - luck. Last time I had it an aunt o' mine swallered 'er false teeth and - left me five 'undred pounds." -</p> -<p> - "There's aunts and aunts," ses Sam, grunting. "I 'ad one once, but if - she had swallered 'er teeth she'd ha' been round to me to help 'er buy - some new ones. That's the sort she was." -</p> -<p> - "Mind!" ses the man, patting 'im on the shoulder, "if we do find this, I - don't want any of it. I've got all I want. It's all for you." -</p> -<p> - They went on like a couple o' brothers arter that, especially Sam, and - when they got to the Mint they walked along slow down Tower Hill looking - for the locket. It was awkward work, because, if people saw them looking - about, they'd 'ave started looking too, and twice Sam nearly fell over - owing to walking like a man with a stiff neck and squinting down both - sides of his nose at once. When they got as far as the Stairs they came - back on the other side of the road, and they 'ad turned to go back agin - when a docker-looking chap stopped Sam's friend and spoke to 'im. -</p> -<p> - "I've got no change, my man," ses Sam's pal, pushing past him. -</p> -<p> - "I ain't begging, guv'nor," ses the chap, follering 'im up. "I'm trying - to sell some-thing." -</p> -<p> - "Wot is it?" ses the other, stopping. -</p> -<p> - The man looked up and down the street, and then he put his 'ead near them - and whispered. -</p> -<p> - "Eh?" ses Sam's pal. -</p> -<p> - "Something I picked up," ses the man, still a-whispering. -</p> -<p> - Sam got a pinch on the arm from 'is pal that nearly made him scream, then - they both stood still, staring at the docker. -</p> -<p> - "Wot is it?" ses Sam, at last. -</p> -<p> - The docker looked over his shoulder agin, and then 'e put his 'and in his - trouser-pocket and just showed 'em a big, fat gold locket with diamonds - stuck all over it. Then he shoved it back in 'is pocket, while Sam's pal - was giving 'im a pinch worse than wot the other was. -</p> -<p> - "It's the one," he ses, in a whisper. "Let's 'ave another look at it," - he ses to the docker. -</p> -<p> - The man fished it out of his pocket agin, and held on to it tight while - they looked at it. -</p> -<p> - "Where did you find it?" ses Sam. -</p> -<p> - "Found it over there, just by the Mint," ses the man, pointing. -</p> -<a name="image-2"><!--IMG--></a> -<center> -<img src="images/002.jpg" height="638" width="464" -alt="'Found It over There, Just by the Mint,' Ses The Man, -Pointing. -"> -</center> -<!--IMAGE END--> -<p> - "Wot d'ye want for it?" ses Sam's pal. -</p> -<p> - "As much as I can get," ses the man. "I don't quite know 'ow much it's - worth, that's the worst of it. Wot d'ye say to twenty pounds, and chance - it?" -</p> -<p> - Sam laughed—the sort of laugh a pal 'ad once give him a black eye for. -</p> -<p> - "Twenty pounds!" he ses; "twenty pounds! 'Ave you gorn out of your mind, - or wot? I'll give you a couple of quid for it." -</p> -<p> - "Well, it's all right, captin," ses the man, "there's no 'arm done. I'll - try somebody else—or p'r'aps there'll be a big reward for it. I don't - believe it was bought for a 'undred pounds." -</p> -<p> - He was just sheering off when Sam's pal caught 'im by the arm and asked - him to let 'im have another look at it. Then he came back to Sam and led - 'im a little way off, whispering to 'im that it was the chance of a - life time. -</p> -<p> - "And if you prefer to keep it for a little while and then sell it, - instead of getting the reward for it, I dare say it would be worth a - hundred pounds to you," 'e ses. -</p> -<p> - "I ain't got twenty pounds," ses Sam. -</p> -<p> - "'Ow much 'ave you got?" ses his pal. -</p> -<p> - Sam felt in 'is pockets, and the docker came up and stood watching while - he counted it. Altogether it was nine pounds fourteen shillings and - tuppence. -</p> -<p> - "P'r'aps you've got some more at 'ome," ses his pal. -</p> -<p> - "Not a farthing," ses Sam, which was true as far as the farthing went. -</p> -<p> - "Or p'r'aps you could borrer some," ses his pal, in a soft, kind voice. - "I'd lend it to you with pleasure, on'y I haven't got it with me." -</p> -<p> - Sam shook his 'ead, and at last, arter the docker 'ad said he wouldn't - let it go for less than twenty, even to save 'is life, he let it go for - the nine pounds odd, a silver watch-chain, two cigars wot Sam 'ad been - sitting on by mistake, and a sheath-knife. -</p> -<p> - "Shove it in your pocket and don't let a soul see it," ses the man, - handing over the locket. "I might as well give it away a'most. But it - can't be 'elped." -</p> -<p> - He went off up the 'ill shaking his 'ead, and Sam's pal, arter watching - him for a few seconds, said good-bye in a hurry and went off arter 'im to - tell him to keep 'is mouth shut about it. -</p> -<p> - Sam walked back to his lodgings on air, as the saying is, and even did a - little bit of a skirt-dance to a pianner-organ wot was playing. Peter - and Ginger was out, and so was his land-lady, a respectable woman as was - minding the rest of 'is money for him, and when he asked 'er little gal, - a kid of eleven, to trust 'im for some tin she gave 'im a lecture on - wasting his money instead wot took 'is breath away—all but a word or two. -</p> -<p> - He got some of 'is money from his landlady at eight o'clock, arter - listening to 'er for 'arf an hour, and then he 'ad to pick it up off of - the floor, and say "Thank you" for it. -</p> -<p> - He went to bed afore Ginger and Peter came in, but 'e was so excited he - couldn't sleep, and long arter they was in bed he laid there and thought - of all the different ways of spending a 'undred pounds. He kept taking - the locket from under 'is piller and feeling it; then he felt 'e must - 'ave another look at it, and arter coughing 'ard two or three times and - calling out to the other two not to snore—to see if they was awake—he - got out o' bed and lit the candle. Ginger and Peter was both fast - asleep, with their eyes screwed up and their mouths wide open, and 'e sat - on the bed and looked at the locket until he was a'most dazzled. -</p> -<p> - "'Ullo, Sam!" ses a voice. "Wot 'ave you got there?" -</p> -<p> - Sam nearly fell off the bed with surprise and temper. Then 'e hid the - locket in his 'and and blew out the candle. -</p> -<p> - "Who gave it to you?" ses Ginger. -</p> -<p> - "You get off to sleep, and mind your own bisness," ses Sam, grinding 'is - teeth. -</p> -<p> - He got back into bed agin and laid there listening to Ginger waking up - Peter. Peter woke up disagreeable, but when Ginger told 'im that Sam 'ad - stole a gold locket as big as a saucer, covered with diamonds, he altered - 'is mind. -</p> -<p> - "Let's 'ave a look at it," he ses, sitting up. -</p> -<p> - "Ginger's dreaming," ses Sam, in a shaky voice. "I ain't got no locket. - Wot d'you think I want a locket for?" -</p> -<p> - Ginger got out o' bed and lit the candle agin. "Come on!" he ses, "let's - 'ave a look at it. I wasn't dreaming. I've been awake all the time, - watching you." -</p> -<p> - Sam shut 'is eyes and turned his back to them. -</p> -<p> - "He's gone to sleep, pore old chap," ses Ginger. "We'll 'ave a look at - it without waking 'im. You take that side, Peter! Mind you don't - disturb 'im." -</p> -<p> - He put his 'and in under the bed-clo'es and felt all up and down Sam's - back, very careful. Sam stood it for 'arf a minute, and then 'e sat up - in bed and behaved more like a windmill than a man. -</p> -<p> - "Hold his 'ands," ses Ginger. -</p> -<p> - "Hold 'em yourself," ses Peter, dabbing 'is nose with his shirt-sleeve. -</p> -<p> - "Well, we're going to see it," ses Ginger, "if we have to make enough - noise to rouse the 'ouse. Fust of all we're going to ask you perlite; - then we shall get louder and louder. <i>Show us the locket wot you stole, - Sam!</i>" -</p> -<p> - "Show—us—the—diamond locket!" ses Peter. -</p> -<p> - "It's my turn, Peter," ses Ginger. "One, two, three. SHOW—US—TH'——" -</p> -<p> - "Shut up," ses Sam, trembling all over. "I'll show it to you if you stop - your noise." -</p> -<p> - He put his 'and under his piller, but afore he showed it to 'em he sat up - in bed and made 'em a little speech. He said 'e never wanted to see - their faces agin as long as he lived, and why Ginger's mother 'adn't put - 'im in a pail o' cold water when 'e was born 'e couldn't understand. He - said 'e didn't believe that even a mother could love a baby that looked - like a cod-fish with red 'air, and as for Peter Russet, 'e believed his - mother died of fright. -</p> -<p> - "That'll do," ses Ginger, as Sam stopped to get 'is breath. "Are you - going to show us the locket, or 'ave we got to shout agin?" -</p> -<p> - Sam swallered something that nearly choked 'im, and then he opened his - 'and and showed it to them. Peter told 'im to wave it so as they could - see the diamonds flash, and then Ginger waved the candle to see 'ow they - looked that way, and pretty near set pore Sam's whiskers on fire. -</p> -<p> - They didn't leave 'im alone till they knew as much about it as he could - tell 'em, and they both of 'em told 'im that if he took a reward of - thirty pounds for it, instead of selling it for a 'undred, he was a - bigger fool than he looked. -</p> -<p> - "I shall turn it over in my mind," ses Sam, sucking 'is teeth. "When I - want your advice I'll ask you for it." -</p> -<p> - "We wasn't thinking of you," ses Ginger; "we was thinking of ourselves." -</p> -<p> - "You!" ses Sam, with a bit of a start. "Wot's it got to do with you?" -</p> -<p> - "Our share'll be bigger, that's all," ses Ginger. -</p> -<p> - "Much bigger," ses Peter. "I couldn't dream of letting it go at thirty. - It's chucking money away. Why, we might get <i>two</i> 'undred for it. Who - knows?" -</p> -<p> - Sam sat on the edge of 'is bed like a man in a dream, then 'e began to - make a noise like a cat with a fish-bone in its throat, and then 'e stood - up and let fly. -</p> -<p> - "Don't stop 'im, Peter," ses Ginger. "Let 'im go on; it'll do him good." -</p> -<p> - "He's forgot all about that penknife you picked up and went shares in," - ses Peter. "I wouldn't be mean for <i>twenty</i> lockets." -</p> -<p> - "Nor me neither," ses Ginger. "But we won't let 'im be mean—for 'is own - sake. We'll 'ave our rights." -</p> -<p> - "Rights!" ses Sam. "Rights! You didn't find it." -</p> -<p> - "We always go shares if we find anything," ses Ginger. "Where's your - memory, Sam?" "But I didn't find it," ses Sam. -</p> -<p> - "No, you bought it," ses Peter, "and if you don't go shares we'll split - on you—see? Then you can't sell it anyway, and perhaps you won't even - get the reward. We can be at Orange Villa as soon as wot you can." -</p> -<p> - "Sooner," ses Ginger, nodding. "But there's no need to do that. If 'e - don't go shares I'll slip round to the police-station fust thing in the - morning." -</p> -<p> - "You know the way there all right," ses Sam, very bitter. -</p> -<p> - "And we don't want none o' your back-answers," ses Ginger. "Are you - going shares or not?" -</p> -<p> - "Wot about the money I paid for it?" ses Sam, "and my trouble?" -</p> -<p> - Ginger and Peter sat down on the bed to talk it over, and at last, arter - calling themselves a lot o' bad names for being too kind-'earted, they - offered 'im five pounds each for their share in the locket. -</p> -<p> - "And that means you've got your share for next to nothing, Sam," ses - Ginger. -</p> -<p> - "Some people wouldn't 'ave given you any-thing," ses Peter. -</p> -<p> - Sam gave way at last, and then 'e stood by making nasty remarks while - Ginger wrote out a paper for them all to sign, because he said he had - known Sam such a long time. -</p> -<p> - It was a'most daylight afore they got to sleep, and the fust thing Ginger - did when he woke was to wake Sam up, and offer to shake 'ands with him. - The noise woke Peter up, and, as Sam wouldn't shake 'ands with 'im - either, they both patted him on the back instead. -</p> -<p> - They made him take 'em to the little pub, arter breakfast, to read the - bill about the reward. Sam didn't mind going, as it 'appened, as he - 'oped to meet 'is new pal there and tell 'im his troubles, but, though - they stayed there some time, 'e didn't turn up. He wasn't at the - coffee-shop for dinner, neither. -</p> -<p> - Peter and Ginger was in 'igh spirits, and, though Sam told 'em plain that - he would sooner walk about with a couple of real pickpockets, they - wouldn't leave 'im an inch. -</p> -<p> - "Anybody could steal it off of you, Sam," ses Ginger, patting 'im on the - weskit to make sure the locket was still there. "It's a good job you've - got us to look arter you." -</p> -<p> - "We must buy 'im a money-belt with a pocket in it," ses Peter. -</p> -<p> - Ginger nodded at 'im. "Yes," he ses, "that would be safer. And he'd - better wear it next to 'is skin, with everything over it. I should feel - more comfortable then." -</p> -<p> - "And wot about me?" says Sam, turning on 'im. -</p> -<p> - "Well, we'll take it in turns," ses Ginger. "You one day, and then me, - and then Peter." -</p> -<p> - Sam gave way at last, as arter all he could see it was the safest thing - to do, but he 'ad so much to say about it that they got fair sick of the - sound of 'is voice. They 'ad to go 'ome for 'im to put the belt on; and - then at seven o'clock in the evening, arter Sam had 'ad two or three - pints, they had to go 'ome agin, 'cos he was complaining of tight-lacing. -</p> -<p> - Ginger had it on next day and he went 'ome five times. The other two - went with 'im in case he lost 'imself, and stood there making nasty - remarks while he messed 'imself up with a penn'orth of cold cream. It - was a cheap belt, and pore Ginger said that, when they 'ad done with it, - it would come in handy for sand-paper. -</p> -<p> - Peter didn't like it any better than the other two did, and twice they - 'ad to speak to 'im about stopping in the street and trying to make - 'imself more comfortable by wriggling. Sam said people misunderstood it. -</p> -<p> - Arter that they agreed to wear it outside their shirt, and even then - Ginger said it scratched 'im. And every day they got more and more - worried about wot was the best thing to do with the locket, and whether - it would be safe to try and sell it. The idea o' walking about with a - fortune in their pockets that they couldn't spend a'most drove 'em crazy. -</p> -<p> - "The longer we keep it, the safer it'll be," ses Sam, as they was walking - down Hounds-ditch one day. -</p> -<p> - "We'll sell it when I'm sixty," ses Ginger, nasty-like. -</p> -<p> - "Then old Sam won't be 'ere to have 'is share," ses Peter. -</p> -<p> - Sam was just going to answer 'em back, when he stopped and began to smile - instead. Straight in front of 'im was the gentleman he 'ad met in the - coffee-shop, coming along with another man, and he just 'ad time to see - that it was the docker who 'ad sold him the locket, when they both saw - 'im. They turned like a flash, and, afore Sam could get 'is breath, - bolted up a little alley and disappeared. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's the row?" ses Ginger, staring. -</p> -<p> - Sam didn't answer 'im. He stood there struck all of a heap. -</p> -<p> - "Do you know 'em?" ses Peter. -</p> -<p> - Sam couldn't answer 'im for a time. He was doing a bit of 'ard thinking. -</p> -<p> - "Chap I 'ad a row with the other night," he ses, at last. -</p> -<p> - He walked on very thoughtful, and the more 'e thought, the less 'e liked - it. He was so pale that Ginger thought 'e was ill and advised 'im to - 'ave a drop o' brandy. Peter recommended rum, so to please 'em he 'ad - both. It brought 'is colour back, but not 'is cheerfulness. -</p> -<p> - He gave 'em both the slip next morning; which was easy, as Ginger was - wearing the locket, and, arter fust 'aving a long ride for nothing owing - to getting in the wrong train, he got to Barnet. -</p> -<p> - It was a big place; big enough to 'ave a dozen Orange Villas, but pore - Sam couldn't find one. It wasn't for want of trying neither. -</p> -<p> - He asked at over twenty shops, and the post-office, and even went to the - police-station. He must ha' walked six or seven miles looking for it, - and at last, 'arf ready to drop, 'e took the train back. -</p> -<p> - He 'ad some sausages and mashed potatoes with a pint o' stout at a place - in Bishopsgate, and then 'e started to walk 'ome. The only comfort he - 'ad was the thought of the ten pounds Ginger and Peter 'ad paid 'im; and - when he remembered that he began to cheer up and even smile. By the time - he got 'ome 'e was beaming all over 'is face. -</p> -<p> - "Where've you been?" ses Ginger. -</p> -<p> - "Enjoying myself by myself," ses Sam. -</p> -<p> - "Please yourself," ses Peter, very severe, "but where'd you ha' been if - we 'ad sold the locket and skipped, eh?" -</p> -<p> - "You wouldn't 'ave enjoyed yourself by yourself then," ses Ginger. "Yes, - you may laugh!" -</p> -<p> - Sam didn't answer 'im, but he sat down on 'is bed and 'is shoulders shook - till Ginger lost his temper and gave him a couple o' thumps on the back - that pretty near broke it. -</p> -<p> - "All right," ses Sam, very firm. "Now you 'ave done for yourselves. I - 'ad a'most made up my mind to go shares; now you sha'n't 'ave a - ha'penny." -</p> -<p> - Ginger laughed then. "Ho!" he ses, "and 'ow are you going to prevent - it?" -</p> -<p> - "We've got the locket, Sam," ses Peter, smiling and shaking his 'ead at - 'im. -</p> -<p> - "And we'll mind it till it's sold," ses Ginger. -</p> -<p> - Sam laughed agin, short and nasty. Then he undressed 'imself very slow - and got into bed. At twelve o'clock, just as Ginger was dropping off, he - began to laugh agin, and 'e only stopped when 'e heard Ginger getting out - of bed to 'im. -</p> -<p> - He stayed in bed next morning, 'cos he said 'is sides was aching, but 'e - laughed agin as they was going out, and when they came back he 'ad gorn. -</p> -<p> - We never know 'ow much we' like anything till we lose it. A week - arterwards, as Ginger was being 'elped out of a pawnshop by Peter, he - said 'e would give all he 'adn't got for the locket to be near enough to - Sam to hear 'im laugh agin. -</p> -<a name="2H_4_1"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - PAYING OFF -</h2> -<p> - My biggest fault, said the night-watchman, gloomily, has been good - nature. I've spent the best part of my life trying to do my fellow- - creeturs a good turn. And what do I get for it? If all the people I've - helped was to come 'ere now there wouldn't be standing room for them on - this wharf. 'Arf of them would be pushed overboard—and a good place for - 'em, too. -</p> -<p> - I've been like it all my life. I was good-natured enough to go to sea as - a boy because a skipper took a fancy to me and wanted my 'elp, and when I - got older I was good-natured enough to get married. All my life I've - given 'elp and advice free, and only a day or two ago one of 'em wot I - 'ad given it to came round here with her 'usband and 'er two brothers and - 'er mother and two or three people from the same street, to see her give - me "wot for." -</p> -<p> - Another fault o' mine has been being sharp. Most people make mistakes, - and they can't bear to see anybody as don't. Over and over agin I have - showed people 'ow silly they 'ave been to do certain things, and told 'em - wot I should ha' done in their place, but I can't remember one that ever - gave me a "thank you" for it. -</p> -<p> - There was a man 'ere 'arf an hour ago that reminded me of both of these - faults. He came in a-purpose to remind me, and 'e brought a couple o' - grinning, brass-faced monkeys with 'im to see 'im do it. I was sitting - on that barrel when he came, and arter two minutes I felt as if I was - sitting on red-'ot cinders. He purtended he 'ad come in for the sake of - old times and to ask arter my 'ealth, and all the time he was doing 'is - best to upset me to amuse them two pore objecks 'e 'ad brought with 'im. -</p> -<p> - Capt'in Mellun is his name, and 'e was always a foolish, soft-'eaded sort - o' man, and how he 'as kept 'is job I can't think. He used to trade - between this wharf and Bristol on a little schooner called the <i>Firefly</i>, - and seeing wot a silly, foolish kind o' man he was, I took a little bit - o' notice of 'im. Many and many a time when 'e was going to do something - he'd ha' been sorry for arterwards I 'ave taken 'im round to the Bear's - Head and stood 'im pint arter pint until he began to see reason and own - up that I was in the right. -</p> -<p> - His crew was a'most as bad as wot he was, and all in one month one o' the - 'ands gave a man ten shillings for a di'mond ring he saw 'im pick up, wot - turned out to be worth fourpence, and another one gave five bob for a - meerschaum pipe made o' chalk. When I pointed out to 'em wot fools they - was they didn't like it, and a week arterwards, when the skipper gave a - man in a pub 'is watch and chain and two pounds to hold, to show 'is - confidence in 'im, and I told 'im exactly wot I thought of him, 'e didn't - like it. -</p> -<p> - "You're too sharp, Bill," he says, sneering like. "My opinion is that - the pore man was run over. He told me 'e should only be away five - minutes. And he 'ad got an honest face: nice open blue eyes, and a smile - that done you good to look at." -</p> -<p> - "You've been swindled," I ses, "and you know it. If I'd been done like - that I should never hold up my 'ead agin. Why, a child o' five would - know better. You and your crew all seem to be tarred with the same - brush. You ain't fit to be trusted out alone." -</p> -<p> - I believe 'e told his 'ands wot I said; anyway, two bits o' coke missed - me by 'arf an inch next evening, and for some weeks not one of 'em spoke - a word to me. When they see me coming they just used to stand up - straight and twist their nose. -</p> -<p> - It didn't 'urt me, o' course. I took no notice of 'em. Even when one of - 'em fell over the broom I was sweeping with I took no notice of 'im. I - just went on with my work as if 'e wasn't there. -</p> -<p> - I suppose they 'ad been in the sulks about a month, and I was sitting - 'ere one evening getting my breath arter a couple o' hours' 'ard work, - when one of 'em, George Tebb by name, came off the ship and nodded to me - as he passed. -</p> -<p> - "Evening, Bill," he ses. -</p> -<p> - "Evening," I ses, rather stiff. -</p> -<p> - "I wanted a word with you, Bill," he ses, in a low voice. "In fact, I - might go so far as to say I want to ask you to do me a favour." -</p> -<p> - I looked at him so 'ard that he coughed and looked away. -</p> -<p> - "We might talk about it over a 'arf-pint," he ses. -</p> -<p> - "No, thank you," I ses. "I 'ad a 'arf-pint the day before yesterday, and - I'm not thirsty." -</p> -<p> - He stood there fidgeting about for a bit, and then he puts his 'and on my - shoulder. -</p> -<p> - "Well, come to the end of the jetty," he ses. "I've got something - private to say." -</p> -<p> - I got up slow-like and followed 'im. I wasn't a bit curious. Not a bit. - But if a man asks for my 'elp I always give it. -</p> -<p> - "It's like this," he ses, looking round careful, "only I don't want the - other chaps to hear because I don't want to be laughed at. Last week an - old uncle o' mine died and left me thirty pounds. It's just a week ago, - and I've already got through five of 'em, and besides that the number of - chaps that want to borrow ten bob for a couple o' days would surprise - you." -</p> -<p> - "I ain't so easy surprised," I ses, shaking my 'ead. -</p> -<p> - "It ain't safe with me," he ses; "and the favour I want you to do is to - take care of it for me. I know it'll go if I keep it. I've got it - locked up in this box. And if you keep the box I'll keep the key, and - when I want a bit I'll come and see you about it." -</p> -<p> - He pulled a little box out of 'is pocket and rattled it in my ear. -</p> -<p> - "There's five-and-twenty golden goblins in there," he ses. "If you take - charge of 'em they'll be all right. If you don't, I'm pretty certain I - sha'n't 'ave one of 'em in a week or two's time." -</p> -<p> - At fust I said I wouldn't 'ave anything to do with it, but he begged so - 'ard that I began to alter my mind. -</p> -<p> - "You're as honest as daylight, Bill," he ses, very earnest. "I don't - know another man in the world I could trust with twenty-five quid— - especially myself. Now, put it in your pocket and look arter it for me. - One of the quids in it is for you, for your trouble." -</p> -<p> - He slipped the box in my coat-pocket, and then he said 'is mind was so - relieved that 'e felt like 'arf a pint. I was for going to the Bear's - Head, the place I generally go to, because it is next door to the wharf, - so to speak, but George wanted me to try the beer at another place he - knew of. -</p> -<p> - "The wharf's all right," he ses. "There's one or two 'ands on the ship, - and they won't let anybody run away with it." -</p> -<p> - From wot he said I thought the pub was quite close, but instead o' that I - should think we walked pretty nearly a mile afore we got there. Nice - snug place it was, and the beer was all right, although, as I told George - Tebb, it didn't seem to me any better than the stuff at the Bear's Head. -</p> -<p> - He stood me two 'arf-pints and was just going to order another, when 'e - found 'e 'adn't got any money left, and he wouldn't hear of me paying for - it, because 'e said it was his treat. -</p> -<p> - "We'll 'ave a quid out o' the box," he ses. "I must 'ave one to go on - with, anyway." I shook my 'ead at 'im. -</p> -<p> - "Only one," he ses, "and that'll last me a fortnight. Besides, I want to - give you the quid I promised you." -</p> -<p> - I gave way at last, and he put his 'and in 'is trouser-pocket for the - key, and then found it wasn't there. -</p> -<p> - "I must ha' left it in my chest," he ses. "I'll 'op back and get it." - And afore I could prevent 'im he 'ad waved his 'and at me and gorn. -</p> -<p> - My fust idea was to go arter 'im, but I knew I couldn't catch 'im, and if - I tried to meet 'im coming back I should most likely miss 'im through the - side streets. So I sat there with my pipe and waited. -</p> -<p> - I suppose I 'ad been sitting down waiting for him for about ten minutes, - when a couple o' sailormen came into the bar and began to make themselves - a nuisance. Big fat chaps they was, and both of 'em more than 'arf - sprung. And arter calling for a pint apiece they began to take a little - notice of me. -</p> -<p> - "Where d'you come from?" ses one of 'em. "'Ome," I ses, very quiet. -</p> -<p> - "It's a good place—'ome," ses the chap, shaking his 'ead. "Can you sing - ''Ome, Sweet 'Ome'? You seem to 'ave got wot I might call a 'singing - face.'" -</p> -<p> - "Never mind about my face," I ses, very sharp. "You mind wot you're - doing with that beer. You'll 'ave it over in a minute." -</p> -<p> - The words was 'ardly out of my mouth afore 'e gave a lurch and spilt his - pint all over me. From 'ead to foot I was dripping with beer, and I was - in such a temper I wonder I didn't murder 'im; but afore I could move - they both pulled out their pocket-'ankerchers and started to rub me down. -</p> -<p> - "That'll do," I ses at last, arter they 'ad walked round me 'arf-a-dozen - times and patted me all over to see if I was dry. "You get off while - you're safe." -</p> -<p> - "It was my mistake, mate," ses the chap who 'ad spilt the beer. -</p> -<p> - "You get outside," I ses. "Go on, both of you, afore I put you out." -</p> -<p> - They gave one look at me, standing there with my fists clenched, and then - they went out like lambs, and I 'eard 'em trot round the corner as though - they was afraid I was following. I felt a little bit damp and chilly, - but beer is like sea-water—you don't catch cold through it—and I sat - down agin to wait for George Tebb. -</p> -<p> - He came in smiling and out 'o breath in about ten minutes' time, with the - key in 'is 'and, and as soon as I told 'im wot had 'appened to me with - the beer he turned to the landlord and ordered me six o' rum 'ot at once. -</p> -<p> - "Drink that up," he ses, 'anding it to me; "but fust of all give me the - box, so as I can pay for it." -</p> -<p> - I put my 'and in my pocket. Then I put it in the other one, and arter - that I stood staring at George Tebb and shaking all over. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's the matter? Wot are you looking like that for?" he ses. -</p> -<p> - "It must ha' been them two," I ses, choking. "While they was purtending - to dry me and patting me all over they must 'ave taken it out of my - pocket." -</p> -<p> - "Wot are you talking about?" ses George, staring at me. -</p> -<p> - "The box 'as gorn," I ses, putting down the 'ot rum and feeling in my - trouser-pocket. "The box 'as gorn, and them two must 'ave taken it." -</p> -<p> - "Gorn!" ses George. "Gorn! My box with twenty-five pounds in, wot I - trusted you with, gorn? Wot are you talking about? It can't be—it's - too crool!" -</p> -<p> - He made such a noise that the landlord wot was waiting for 'is money, - asked 'im wot he meant by it, and, arter he 'ad explained, I'm blest if - the landlord didn't advise him to search me. I stood still and let - George go through my pockets, and then I told 'im I 'ad done with 'im and - I never wanted to see 'im agin as long as I lived. -</p> -<p> - "I dare say," ses George, "I dare say. But you'll come along with me to - the wharf and see the skipper. I'm not going to lose five-and-twenty - quid through your carelessness." -</p> -<p> - I marched along in front of 'im with my 'ead in the air, and when he - spoke to me I didn't answer him. He went aboard the ship when we got to - the wharf, and a minute or two arterwards 'e came to the side and said - the skipper wanted to see me. -</p> -<p> - The airs the skipper gave 'imself was sickening. He sat down there in - 'is miserable little rat-'ole of a cabin and acted as if 'e was a judge - and I was a prisoner. Most of the 'ands 'ad squeezed in there too, and - the things they advised George to do to me was remarkable. -</p> -<p> - "Silence!" ses the skipper. "Now, watchman, tell me exactly 'ow this - thing 'appened." -</p> -<p> - "I've told you once," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "I know," ses the skipper, "but I want you to tell me again to see if you - contradict yourself. I can't understand 'ow such a clever man as you - could be done so easy." -</p> -<p> - I thought I should ha' bust, but I kept my face wonderful. I just asked - 'im wot the men was like that got off with 'is watch and chain and two - pounds, in case they might be the same. -</p> -<p> - "That's different," he ses. -</p> -<p> - "Oh!" ses I. "'Ow?" -</p> -<p> - "I lost my own property," he ses, "but you lost George's, and 'ow a man - like you, that's so much sharper and cleverer than other people, could be - had so easy, I can't think. Why, a child of five would ha' known - better." -</p> -<p> - "A baby in arms would ha' known better," ses the man wot 'ad bought the - di'mond ring. "'Ow could you 'ave been so silly, Bill? At your time o' - life, too!" -</p> -<p> - "That's neither 'ere nor there," ses the skip-per. "The watchman has - lost twenty-five quid belonging to one o' my men. The question is, wot - is he going to do about it?" -</p> -<p> - "Nothing," I ses. "I didn't ask 'im to let me mind the box. He done it - of 'is own free will. It's got nothing to do with me." -</p> -<p> - "Oh, hasn't it?" ses the skipper, drawing 'imself up. "I don't want to - be too 'ard on you, but at the same time I can't let my man suffer. I'll - make it as easy as I can, and I order you to pay 'im five shillings a - week till the twenty-five pounds is cleared off." -</p> -<p> - I laughed; I couldn't 'elp it. I just stood there and laughed at 'im. -</p> -<p> - "If you don't," ses the skipper, "then I shall lay the facts of the case - afore the guv'nor. Whether he'll object to you being in a pub a mile - away, taking care of a box of gold while you was supposed to be taking - care of the wharf, is his bisness. My bisness is to see that my man 'as - 'is rights." -</p> -<p> - "'Ear, 'ear !" ses the crew. -</p> -<p> - "You please yourself, watchman," ses the skipper. "You're such a clever - man that no doubt you could get a better job to-morrow. There must be - 'eaps of people wanting a man like you. It's for you to decide. That's - all I've got to say—five bob a week till pore George 'as got 'is money - back, or else I put the case afore the guv'nor. Wot did you say?" -</p> -<p> - I said it agin, and, as 'e didn't seem to understand, I said it once - more. -</p> -<p> - "Please yourself," 'e ses, when I 'ad finished. "You're an old man, and - five bob a week can't be much loss to you. You've got nothing to spend - it on, at your time o' life. And you've got a very soft job 'ere. Wot?" -</p> -<p> - I didn't answer 'im. I just turned round, and, arter giving a man wot - stood in my way a punch in the chest, I got up on deck and on to the - wharf, and said my little say all alone to myself, behind the crane. -</p> -<p> - I paid the fust five bob to George Tebb the next time the ship was up, - and arter biting 'em over and over agin and then ringing 'em on the - deck 'e took the other chaps round to the Bear's Head. -</p> -<p> - "P'r'aps it's just as well it's 'appened," he ses. "Five bob a week for - nearly two years ain't to be sneezed at. It's slow, but it's sure." -</p> -<p> - I thought 'e was joking at fust, but arter working it out in the office - with a bit o' pencil and paper I thought I should ha' gorn crazy. And - when I complained about the time to George 'e said I could make it - shorter if I liked by paying ten bob a week, but 'e thought the steady - five bob a week was best for both of us. -</p> -<p> - I got to 'ate the sight of 'im. Every week regular as clockwork he used - to come round to me with his 'and out, and then go and treat 'is mates to - beer with my money. If the ship came up in the day-time, at six o'clock - in the evening he'd be at the wharf gate waiting for me; and if it came - up at night she was no sooner made fast than 'e was over the side patting - my trouser-pocket and saying wot a good job it was for both of us that I - was in steady employment. -</p> -<p> - Week arter week and month arter month I went on paying. I a'most forgot - the taste o' beer, and if I could manage to get a screw o' baccy a week I - thought myself lucky. And at last, just as I thought I couldn't stand it - any longer, the end came. -</p> -<p> - I 'ad just given George 'is week's money—and 'ow I got it together that - week I don't know—when one o' the chaps came up and said the skipper - wanted to see me on board at once. -</p> -<p> - "Tell 'im if he wants to see me I'm to be found on the wharf," I ses, - very sharp. -</p> -<p> - "He wants to see you about George's money," ses the chap. "I should go - if I was you. My opinion is he wants to do you a good turn." -</p> -<p> - I 'ung fire for a bit, and then, arter sweeping up for a little while - deliberate-like, I put down my broom and stepped aboard to see the - skipper, wot was sitting on the cabin skylight purtending to read a - newspaper. -</p> -<p> - He put it down when 'e see me, and George and the others, wot 'ad been - standing in a little bunch for'ard, came aft and stood looking on. -</p> -<p> - "I wanted to see you about this money, watchman," ses the skipper, - putting on 'is beastly frills agin. "O' course, we all feel that to a - pore man like you it's a bit of a strain, and, as George ses, arter all - you have been more foolish than wicked." -</p> -<p> - "Much more," ses George. -</p> -<p> - "I find that you 'ave now paid five bob a week for nineteen weeks," ses - the skipper, "and George 'as been kind enough and generous enough to let - you off the rest. There's no need for you to look bashful, George; it's - a credit to you." -</p> -<p> - I could 'ardly believe my ears. George stood there grinning like a stuck - fool, and two o' the chaps was on their best behaviour with their 'ands - over their mouths and their eyes sticking out. -</p> -<p> - "That's all, watchman," ses the skipper; "and I 'ope it'll be a lesson to - you not to neglect your dooty by going into public-'ouses and taking - charge of other people's money when you ain't fit for it." -</p> -<p> - "I sha'n't try to do anybody else a kindness agin, if that's wot you - mean," I ses, looking at 'im. -</p> -<p> - "No, you'd better not," he ses. "This partickler bit o' kindness 'as - cost you four pounds fifteen, and that's a curious thing when you come to - think of it. Very curious." -</p> -<p> - "Wot d'ye mean?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Why," he ses, grinning like a madman, "it's just wot we lost between us. - I lost a watch and chain worth two pounds, and another couple o' pounds - besides; Joe lost ten shillings over 'is di'mond ring; and Charlie lost - five bob over a pipe. 'That's four pounds fifteen—just the same as - you." -</p> -<p> - Them silly fools stood there choking and sobbing and patting each other - on the back as though they'd never leave off, and all of a sudden I 'ad a - 'orrible suspicion that I 'ad been done. -</p> -<p> - "Did you see the sovereigns in the box?" I ses, turning to the skipper. -</p> -<p> - "No," he ses, shaking his 'ead. -</p> -<p> - "'Ow do you know they was there, then?" ses I. -</p> -<p> - "Because you took charge of 'em," said the skipper; "and I know wot a - clever, sharp chap you are. It stands to reason that you wouldn't be - responsible for a box like that unless you saw inside of it. Why, a - child o' five wouldn't!" -</p> -<p> - I stood there looking at 'im, but he couldn't meet my eye. None of 'em - could; and arter waiting there for a minute or two to give 'em a chance, - I turned my back on 'em and went off to my dooty. -</p> -<a name="2H_4_2"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - MADE TO MEASURE -</h2> -<p> - Mr. Mott brought his niece home from the station with considerable pride. - Although he had received a photograph to assist identification, he had - been very dubious about accosting the pretty, well-dressed girl who had - stepped from the train and gazed around with dove-like eyes in search of - him. Now he was comfortably conscious of the admiring gaze of his - younger fellow-townsmen. -</p> -<p> - "You'll find it a bit dull after London, I expect," he remarked, as he - inserted his key in the door of a small house in a quiet street. -</p> -<p> - "I'm tired of London," said Miss Garland. "I think this is a beautiful - little old town—so peaceful." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott looked gratified. -</p> -<p> - "I hope you'll stay a long time," he said, as he led the way into the - small front room. "I'm a lonely old man." -</p> -<p> - His niece sank into an easy chair, and looked about her. -</p> -<p> - "Thank you," she said, slowly. "I hope I shall. I feel better already. - There is so much to upset one in London." -</p> -<p> - "Noise?" queried Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - "And other things," said Miss Garland, with a slight shudder. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott sighed in sympathy with the unknown, and, judging by his niece's - expression, the unknowable. He rearranged the teacups, and, going to the - kitchen, returned in a few minutes with a pot of tea. -</p> -<p> - "Mrs. Pett leaves at three," he said, in explanation, "to look after her - children, but she comes back again at eight to look after my supper. And - how is your mother?" -</p> -<p> - Miss Garland told him. -</p> -<p> - "Last letter I had from her," said Mr. Mott, stealing a glance at the - girl's ring-finger, "I understood you were engaged." -</p> -<p> - His niece drew herself up. -</p> -<p> - "Certainly not," she said, with considerable vigour. "I have seen too - much of married life. I prefer my freedom. Besides, I don't like men." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott said modestly that he didn't wonder at it, and, finding the - subject uncongenial, turned the conversation on to worthier subjects. - Miss Garland's taste, it seemed, lay in the direction of hospital - nursing, or some other occupation beneficial to mankind at large. Simple - and demure, she filled the simpler Mr. Mott with a strong sense of the - shortcomings of his unworthy sex. -</p> -<p> - Within two days, under the darkling glance of Mrs. Pett, she had altered - the arrangements of the house. Flowers appeared on the meal-table, - knives and forks were properly cleaned, and plates no longer appeared - ornamented with the mustard of a previous meal. Fresh air circulated - through the house, and, passing from Mrs. Pett's left knee to the lumbar - region of Mr. Mott, went on its beneficent way rejoicing. -</p> -<p> - On the fifth day of her visit, Mr. Mott sat alone in the front parlour. - The window was closed, the door was closed, and Mr. Mott, sitting in an - easy chair with his feet up, was aroused from a sound nap by the door - opening to admit a young man, who, deserted by Mrs. Pett, stood bowing - awkwardly in the doorway. -</p> -<p> - "Is Miss Garland in?" he stammered. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott rubbed the remnants of sleep from his eyelids. -</p> -<p> - "She has gone for a walk," he said, slowly. -</p> -<p> - The young man stood fingering his hat. -</p> -<p> - "My name is Hurst," he said, with slight emphasis. "Mr. Alfred Hurst." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott, still somewhat confused, murmured that he was glad to hear it. -</p> -<p> - "I have come from London to see Florrie," continued the intruder. "I - suppose she won't be long?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott thought not, and after a moment's hesitation invited Mr. Hurst - to take a chair. -</p> -<p> - "I suppose she told you we are engaged?" said the latter. -</p> -<p> - "Engaged!" said the startled Mr. Mott. "Why, she told me she didn't like - men." -</p> -<p> - "Playfulness," replied Mr. Hurst, with an odd look. "Ah, here she is!" -</p> -<p> - The handle of the front door turned, and a moment later the door of the - room was opened and the charming head of Miss Garland appeared in the - opening. -</p> -<p> - "Back again," she said, brightly. "I've just been——" -</p> -<p> - She caught sight of Mr. Hurst, and the words died away on her lips. The - door slammed, and the two gentlemen, exchanging glances, heard a hurried - rush upstairs and the slamming of another door. Also a key was heard to - turn sharply in a lock. -</p> -<p> - "She doesn't want to see you," said Mr. Mott, staring. -</p> -<p> - The young man turned pale. -</p> -<p> - "Perhaps she has gone upstairs to take her things off," he muttered, - resuming his seat. "Don't—don't hurry her!" -</p> -<p> - "I wasn't going to," said Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - He twisted his beard uneasily, and at the end of ten minutes looked from - the clock to Mr. Hurst and coughed. -</p> -<p> - "If you wouldn't mind letting her know I'm waiting," said the young man, - brokenly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott rose, and went slowly upstairs. More slowly still, after an - interval of a few minutes, he came back again. -</p> -<p> - "She doesn't want to see you," he said, slowly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst gasped. -</p> -<p> - "I—I must see her," he faltered. -</p> -<p> - "She won't see you," repeated Mr. Mott. "And she told me to say she was - surprised at you following her down here." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst uttered a faint moan, and with bent head passed into the little - passage and out into the street, leaving Mr. Mott to return to the - sitting-room and listen to such explanations as Miss Garland deemed - advisable. Great goodness of heart in the face of persistent and - unwelcome attentions appeared to be responsible for the late engagement. -</p> -<p> - "Well, it's over now," said her uncle, kindly, "and no doubt he'll soon - find somebody else. There are plenty of girls would jump at him, I - expect." -</p> -<p> - Miss Garland shook her head. -</p> -<p> - "He said he couldn't live without me," she remarked, soberly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott laughed. -</p> -<p> - "In less than three months I expect he'll be congratulating himself," he - said, cheerfully. "Why, I was nearly cau—married, four times. It's a - silly age." -</p> -<p> - His niece said "Indeed!" and, informing him in somewhat hostile tones - that she was suffering from a severe headache, retired to her room. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott spent the evening by himself, and retiring to bed at ten-thirty - was awakened by a persistent knocking at the front door at half-past one. - Half awakened, he lit a candle, and, stumbling downstairs, drew back the - bolt of the door, and stood gaping angrily at the pathetic features of - Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - "Sorry to disturb you," said the young man, "but would you mind giving - this letter to Miss Garland?" -</p> -<p> - "Sorry to disturb me!" stuttered Mr. Mott. "What do you mean by it? Eh? - What do you mean by it?" -</p> -<p> - "It is important," said Mr. Hurst. "I can't rest. I've eaten nothing - all day." -</p> -<p> - "Glad to hear it," snapped the irritated Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - "If you will give her that letter, I shall feel easier," said Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - "I'll give it to her in the morning," said the other, snatching it from - him. "Now get off." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst still murmuring apologies, went, and Mr. Mott, also murmuring, - returned to bed. The night was chilly, and it was some time before he - could get to sleep again. He succeeded at last, only to be awakened an - hour later by a knocking more violent than before. In a state of mind - bordering upon frenzy, he dived into his trousers again and went - blundering downstairs in the dark. -</p> -<p> - "Sorry to—" began Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott made uncouth noises at him. -</p> -<p> - "I have altered my mind," said the young man. "Would you mind letting me - have that letter back again? It was too final." -</p> -<p> - "You—get—off!" said the other, trembling with cold and passion. -</p> -<p> - "I must have that letter," said Mr. Hurst, doggedly. "All my future - happiness may depend upon it." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott, afraid to trust himself with speech, dashed upstairs, and after - a search for the matches found the letter, and, returning to the front - door, shut it on the visitor's thanks. His niece's door opened as he - passed it, and a gentle voice asked for enlightenment. -</p> -<p> - "How silly of him!" she said, softly. "I hope he won't catch cold. - What did you say?" -</p> -<p> - "I was coughing," said Mr. Mott, hastily. -</p> -<p> - "You'll get cold if you're not careful," said his thoughtful niece. - "That's the worst of men, they never seem to have any thought. Did he - seem angry, or mournful, or what? I suppose you couldn't see his face?" -</p> -<p> - "I didn't try," said Mr. Mott, crisply. "Good night." -</p> -<p> - By the morning his ill-humour had vanished, and he even became slightly - facetious over the events of the night. The mood passed at the same - moment that Mr. Hurst passed the window. -</p> -<p> - "Better have him in and get it over," he said, irritably. -</p> -<p> - Miss Garland shuddered. -</p> -<p> - "Never!" she said, firmly. "He'd be down on his knees. It would be too - painful. You don't know him." -</p> -<p> - "Don't want to," said Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - He finished his breakfast in silence, and, after a digestive pipe, - proposed a walk. The profile of Mr. Hurst, as it went forlornly past the - window again, served to illustrate Miss Garland's refusal. -</p> -<p> - "I'll go out and see him," said Mr. Mott, starting up. "Are you going to - be a prisoner here until this young idiot chooses to go home? It's - preposterous!" -</p> -<p> - He crammed his hat on firmly and set out in pursuit of Mr. Hurst, who was - walking slowly up the street, glancing over his shoulder. "Morning!" - said Mr. Mott, fiercely. "Good morning," said the other. -</p> -<p> - "Now, look here," said Mr. Mott. "This has gone far enough, and I won't - have any more of it. Why, you ought to be ashamed of yourself, chivvying - a young lady that doesn't want you. Haven't you got any pride?" -</p> -<p> - "No," said the young man, "not where she is concerned." -</p> -<p> - "I don't believe you have," said the other, regarding him, "and I expect - that's where the trouble is. Did she ever have reason to think you were - looking after any other girls?" -</p> -<p> - "Never, I swear it," said Mr. Hurst, eagerly. -</p> -<p> - "Just so," said Mr. Mott, with a satisfied nod. "That's where you made a - mistake. She was too sure of you; it was too easy. No excitement. - Girls like a man that other girls want; they don't want a turtle-dove in - fancy trousers." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst coughed. -</p> -<p> - "And they like a determined man," continued Miss Garland's uncle. "Why, - in my young days, if I had been jilted, and come down to see about it, - d'you think I'd have gone out of the house without seeing her? I might - have been put out—by half-a-dozen—but I'd have taken the mantelpiece - and a few other things with me. And you are bigger than I am." -</p> -<p> - "We aren't all made the same," said Mr. Hurst, feebly. -</p> -<p> - "No, we're not," said Mr. Mott. "I'm not blaming you; in a way, I'm - sorry for you. If you're not born with a high spirit, nothing'll give it - to you." -</p> -<p> - "It might be learnt," said Mr. Hurst. Mr. Mott laughed. -</p> -<p> - "High spirits are born, not made," he said. "The best thing you can do - is to go and find another girl, and marry her before she finds you out." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst shook his head. -</p> -<p> - "There's no other girl for me," he said, miserably. "And everything - seemed to be going so well. We've been buying things for the house for - the last six months, and I've just got a good rise in my screw." -</p> -<p> - "It'll do for another girl," said Mr. Mott, briskly. "Now, you get off - back to town. You are worrying Florrie by staying here, and you are - doing no good to anybody. Good-bye." -</p> -<p> - "I'll walk back as far as the door with you," said Mr. Hurst. "You've - done me good. It's a pity I didn't meet you before." -</p> -<p> - "Remember what I've told you, and you'll do well yet," he said, patting - the young man on the arm. -</p> -<p> - "I will," said Mr. Hurst, and walked on by his side, deep in thought. -</p> -<p> - "I can't ask you in," said Mr. Mott, jocularly, as he reached his door, - and turned the key in the lock. "Good-bye." -</p> -<p> - "Good-bye," said Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - He grasped the other's outstretched hand, and with a violent jerk pulled - him into the street. Then he pushed open the door, and, slipping into - the passage, passed hastily into the front room, closely followed by the - infuriated Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - "What—what—what!" stammered that gentleman. -</p> -<p> - "I'm taking your tip," said Mr. Hurst, pale but determined. "I'm going - to stay here until I have seen Florrie." -</p> -<p> - "You—you're a serpent," said Mr. Mott, struggling for breath. "I—I'm - surprised at you. You go out before you get hurt." -</p> -<p> - "Not without the mantelpiece," said Mr. Hurst, with a distorted grin. -</p> -<p> - "A viper!" said Mr. Mott, with extreme bitterness. "If you are not out - in two minutes I'll send for the police." -</p> -<p> - "Florrie wouldn't like that," said Mr. Hurst. "She's awfully particular - about what people think. You just trot upstairs and tell her that a - gentleman wants to see her." -</p> -<p> - He threw himself into Mr. Mott's own particular easy chair, and, crossing - his knees, turned a deaf ear to the threats of that incensed gentleman. - Not until the latter had left the room did his features reveal the - timorousness of the soul within. Muffled voices sounded from upstairs, - and it was evident that an argument of considerable length was in - progress. It was also evident from the return of Mr. Mott alone that his - niece had had the best of it. -</p> -<p> - "I've done all I could," he said, "but she declines to see you. She says - she won't see you if you stay here for a month, and you couldn't do that, - you know." -</p> -<p> - "Why not?" inquired Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - "Why not?" repeated Mr. Mott, repressing his feelings with some - difficulty. "Food!" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst started. -</p> -<p> - "And drink," said Mr. Mott, following up his advantage. "There's no good - in starving yourself for nothing, so you may as well go." -</p> -<p> - "When I've seen Florrie," said the young man, firmly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott slammed the door, and for the rest of the day Mr. Hurst saw him - no more. At one o'clock a savoury smell passed the door on its way - upstairs, and at five o'clock a middle-aged woman with an inane smile - looked into the room on her way aloft with a loaded tea-tray. By supper- - time he was suffering considerably from hunger and thirst. -</p> -<p> - At ten o'clock he heard the footsteps of Mr. Mott descending the stairs. - The door opened an inch, and a gruff voice demanded to know whether he - was going to stay there all night. Receiving a cheerful reply in the - affirmative, Mr. Mott secured the front door with considerable violence, - and went off to bed without another word. -</p> -<p> - He was awakened an hour or two later by the sound of something falling, - and, sitting up in bed to listen, became aware of a warm and agreeable - odour. It was somewhere about the hour of midnight, but a breakfast - smell of eggs and bacon would not be denied. -</p> -<p> - He put on some clothes and went downstairs. A crack of light showed - under the kitchen door, and, pushing it open with some force, he gazed - spellbound at the spectacle before him. -</p> -<p> - "Come in," said Mr. Hurst, heartily. "I've just finished." -</p> -<p> - He rocked an empty beer-bottle and patted another that was half full. - Satiety was written on his face as he pushed an empty plate from him, - and, leaning back in his chair, smiled lazily at Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - "Go on," said that gentleman, hoarsely. Mr. Hurst shook his head. -</p> -<p> - "Enough is as good as a feast," he said, reasonably. "I'll have some - more to-morrow." -</p> -<p> - "Oh, will you?" said the other. "Will you?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst nodded, and, opening his coat, disclosed a bottle of beer in - each breast-pocket. The other pockets, it appeared, contained food. -</p> -<p> - "And here's the money for it," he said, putting down some silver on the - table. "I am determined, but honest." -</p> -<p> - With a sweep of his hand, Mr. Mott sent the money flying. -</p> -<p> - "To-morrow morning I send for the police. Mind that!" he roared. -</p> -<p> - "I'd better have my breakfast early, then," said Mr. Hurst, tapping his - pockets. "Good night. And thank you for your advice." -</p> -<p> - He sat for some time after the disappearance of his host, and then, - returning to the front room, placed a chair at the end of the sofa and, - with the tablecloth for a quilt, managed to secure a few hours' troubled - sleep. At eight o'clock he washed at the scullery sink, and at ten - o'clock Mr. Mott, with an air of great determination, came in to deliver - his ultimatum. -</p> -<p> - "If you're not outside the front door in five minutes, I'm going to fetch - the police," he said, fiercely. -</p> -<p> - "I want to see Florrie," said the other. -</p> -<p> - "Well, you won't see her," shouted Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst stood feeling his chin. -</p> -<p> - "Well, would you mind taking a message for me?" he asked. "I just want - you to ask her whether I am really free. Ask her whether I am free to - marry again." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott eyed him in amazement. -</p> -<p> - "You see, I only heard from her mother," pursued Mr. Hurst, "and a friend - of mine who is in a solicitor's office says that isn't good enough. I - only came down here to make sure, and I think the least she can do is to - tell me herself. If she won't see me, perhaps she'd put it in writing. - You see, there's another lady." -</p> -<p> - "But!" said the mystified Mr. Mott. -</p> -<p> - "You told me——" -</p> -<p> - "You tell her that," said the other. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Mott stood for a few seconds staring at him, and then without a word - turned on his heel and went upstairs. Left to himself, Mr. Hurst walked - nervously up and down the room, and, catching sight of his face in the - old-fashioned glass on the mantel-piece, heightened its colour by a few - pinches. The minutes seemed inter-minable, but at last he heard the - steps of Mr. Mott on the stairs again. -</p> -<p> - "She's coming down to see you herself," said the latter, solemnly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst nodded, and, turning to the window, tried in vain to take an - interest in passing events. A light step sounded on the stairs, the door - creaked, and he turned to find himself con-fronted by Miss Garland. -</p> -<p> - "Uncle told me!" she began, coldly. Mr. Hurst bowed. -</p> -<p> - "I am sorry to have caused you so much trouble," he said, trying to - control his voice, "but you see my position, don't you?" -</p> -<p> - "No," said the girl. -</p> -<p> - "Well, I wanted to make sure," said Mr. Hurst. "It's best for all of us, - isn't it? Best for you, best for me, and, of course, for my young lady." -</p> -<p> - "You never said anything about her before," said Miss Garland, her eyes - darkening. -</p> -<p> - "Of course not," said Mr. Hurst. "How could I? I was engaged to you, - and then she wasn't my young lady; but, of course, as soon as you broke - it off—" -</p> -<p> - "Who is she?" inquired Miss Garland, in a casual voice. -</p> -<p> - "You don't know her," said Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - "What is she like?" -</p> -<p> - "I can't describe her very well," said Mr. Hurst. "I can only say she's - the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I think that's what made me - take to her. And she's easily pleased. She liked the things I have been - buying for the house tremendously." -</p> -<p> - "Did she?" said Miss Garland, with a gasp. -</p> -<p> - "All except that pair of vases you chose," continued the veracious Mr. - Hurst. "She says they are in bad taste, but she can give them to the - charwoman." -</p> -<p> - "Oh!" said the girl. "Oh, indeed! Very kind of her. Isn't there - anything else she doesn't like?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Hurst stood considering. -</p> -<p> - "She doesn't like the upholstering of the best chairs," he said at last. - "She thinks they are too showy, so she's going to put covers over them." -</p> -<p> - There was a long pause, during which Mr. Mott, taking his niece gently by - the arm, assisted her to a chair. -</p> -<p> - "Otherwise she is quite satisfied," concluded Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - Miss Garland took a deep breath, but made no reply. -</p> -<p> - "I have got to satisfy her that I am free," said the young man, after - another pause. "I suppose that I can do so?" -</p> -<p> - "I—I'll think it over," said Miss Garland, in a low voice. "I am not - sure what is the right thing to do. I don't want to see you made - miserable for life. It's nothing to me, of course, but still—" -</p> -<p> - She got up and, shaking off the proffered assistance of her uncle, went - slowly and languidly up to her room. Mr. Mott followed her as far as the - door, and then turned indignantly upon Mr. Hurst. -</p> -<p> - "You—you've broke her heart," he said, solemnly. -</p> -<p> - "That's all right," said Mr. Hurst, with a delighted wink. "I'll mend it - again." -</p> -<a name="2H_4_3"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - SAM'S GHOST -</h2> -<p> - Yes, I know, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, as he sat with a cold - pipe in his mouth gazing across the river. I've 'eard it afore. People - tell me they don't believe in ghosts and make a laugh of 'em, and all I - say is: let them take on a night-watchman's job. Let 'em sit 'ere all - alone of a night with the water lapping against the posts and the wind - moaning in the corners; especially if a pal of theirs has slipped - overboard, and there is little nasty bills stuck up just outside in the - High Street offering a reward for the body. Twice men 'ave fallen - overboard from this jetty, and I've 'ad to stand my watch here the same - night, and not a farthing more for it. -</p> -<p> - One of the worst and artfullest ghosts I ever 'ad anything to do with was - Sam Bullet. He was a waterman at the stairs near by 'ere; the sort o' - man that 'ud get you to pay for drinks, and drink yours up by mistake - arter he 'ad finished his own. The sort of man that 'ad always left his - baccy-box at 'ome, but always 'ad a big pipe in 'is pocket. -</p> -<p> - He fell overboard off of a lighter one evening, and all that his mates - could save was 'is cap. It was on'y two nights afore that he 'ad knocked - down an old man and bit a policeman's little finger to the bone, so that, - as they pointed out to the widder, p'r'aps he was taken for a wise - purpose. P'r'aps he was 'appier where he was than doing six months. -</p> -<p> - "He was the sort o' chap that'll make himself 'appy anywhere," ses one of - 'em, comforting-like. -</p> -<p> - "Not without me," ses Mrs. Bullet, sobbing, and wiping her eyes on - something she used for a pocket-hankercher. "He never could bear to be - away from me. Was there no last words?" -</p> -<p> - "On'y one," ses one o' the chaps, Joe Peel by name. -</p> -<p> - "As 'e fell overboard," ses the other. -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Bullet began to cry agin, and say wot a good 'usband he 'ad been. - "Seventeen years come Michaelmas," she ses, "and never a cross word. - Nothing was too good for me. Nothing. I 'ad only to ask to 'ave." -</p> -<p> - "Well, he's gorn now," ses Joe, "and we thought we ought to come round - and tell you." -</p> -<p> - "So as you can tell the police," ses the other chap. -</p> -<p> - That was 'ow I came to hear of it fust; a policeman told me that night as - I stood outside the gate 'aving a quiet pipe. He wasn't shedding tears; - his only idea was that Sam 'ad got off too easy. -</p> -<p> - "Well, well," I ses, trying to pacify 'im, "he won't bite no more - fingers; there's no policemen where he's gorn to." -</p> -<p> - He went off grumbling and telling me to be careful, and I put my pipe out - and walked up and down the wharf thinking. On'y a month afore I 'ad lent - Sam fifteen shillings on a gold watch and chain wot he said an uncle 'ad - left 'im. I wasn't wearing it because 'e said 'is uncle wouldn't like - it, but I 'ad it in my pocket, and I took it out under one of the lamps - and wondered wot I ought to do. -</p> -<p> - My fust idea was to take it to Mrs. Bullet, and then, all of a sudden, - the thought struck me: "Suppose he 'adn't come by it honest?" -</p> -<p> - I walked up and down agin, thinking. If he 'adn't, and it was found out, - it would blacken his good name and break 'is pore wife's 'art. That's - the way I looked at it, and for his sake and 'er sake I determined to - stick to it. -</p> -<p> - I felt 'appier in my mind when I 'ad decided on that, and I went round to - the Bear's Head and 'ad a pint. Arter that I 'ad another, and then I - come back to the wharf and put the watch and chain on and went on with my - work. -</p> -<p> - Every time I looked down at the chain on my waistcoat it reminded me of - Sam. I looked on to the river and thought of 'im going down on the ebb. - Then I got a sort o' lonesome feeling standing on the end of the jetty - all alone, and I went back to the Bear's Head and 'ad another pint. -</p> -<p> - They didn't find the body, and I was a'most forgetting about Sam when one - evening, as I was sitting on a box waiting to get my breath back to 'ave - another go at sweeping, Joe Peel, Sam's mate, came on to the wharf to see - me. -</p> -<p> - He came in a mysterious sort o' way that I didn't like: looking be'ind - 'im as though he was afraid of being follered, and speaking in a whisper - as if 'e was afraid of being heard. He wasn't a man I liked, and I was - glad that the watch and chain was stowed safe away in my trowsis-pocket. -</p> -<p> - "I've 'ad a shock, watchman," he ses. -</p> -<p> - "Oh!" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "A shock wot's shook me all up," he ses, working up a shiver. "I've seen - something wot I thought people never could see, and wot I never want to - see agin. I've seen Sam!" -</p> -<p> - I thought a bit afore I spoke. "Why, I thought he was drownded," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "So 'e is," ses Joe. "When I say I've seen 'im I mean that I 'ave seen - his ghost!" -</p> -<p> - He began to shiver agin, all over. -</p> -<p> - "Wot was it like?" I ses, very calm. -</p> -<p> - "Like Sam," he ses, rather short. -</p> -<p> - "When was it?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Last night at a quarter to twelve," he ses. "It was standing at my - front door waiting for me." -</p> -<p> - "And 'ave you been shivering like that ever since?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Worse than that," ses Joe, looking at me very 'ard. "It's wearing off - now. The ghost gave me a message for you." -</p> -<p> - I put my 'and in my trowsis-pocket and looked at 'im. Then I walked very - slow, towards the gate. -</p> -<p> - "It gave me a message for you," ses Joe, walking beside me. "'We was - always pals, Joe,'" it ses, "'you and me, and I want you to pay up - fifteen bob for me wot I borrowed off of Bill the watchman. I can't rest - until it's paid,' it ses. So here's the fifteen bob, watchman." -</p> -<p> - He put his 'and in 'is pocket and takes out fifteen bob and 'olds it out - to me. -</p> -<p> - "No, no," I ses. "I can't take your money, Joe Peel. It wouldn't be - right. Pore Sam is welcome to the fifteen bob—I don't want it." -</p> -<p> - "You must take it," ses Joe. "The ghost said if you didn't it would come - to me agin and agin till you did, and I can't stand any more of it." -</p> -<p> - "I can't 'elp your troubles," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "You must," ses Joe. "'Give Bill the fifteen bob,' it ses, 'and he'll - give you a gold watch and chain wot I gave 'im to mind till it was - paid.'" -</p> -<p> - I see his little game then. "Gold watch and chain," I ses, laughing. - "You must ha' misunderstood it, Joe." -</p> -<p> - "I understood it right enough," ses Joe, getting a bit closer to me as I - stepped outside the gate. "Here's your fifteen bob; are you going to - give me that watch and chain?" -</p> -<p> - "Sartainly not," I ses. "I don't know wot you mean by a watch and chain. - If I 'ad it and I gave it to anybody, I should give it to Sam's widder, - not to you." -</p> -<p> - "It's nothing to do with 'er," ses Joe, very quick. "Sam was most - pertikler about that." -</p> -<p> - "I expect you dreamt it all," I ses. "Where would pore Sam get a gold - watch and chain from? And why should 'e go to you about it? Why didn't - 'e come to me? If 'e thinks I 'ave got it let 'im come to me." -</p> -<p> - "All right, I'll go to the police-station," ses Joe. -</p> -<p> - "I'll come with you," I ses. "But 'ere's a policeman coming along. - Let's go to 'im." -</p> -<p> - I moved towards 'im, but Joe hung back, and, arter using one or two words - that would ha' made any ghost ashamed to know 'im, he sheered off. I 'ad - a word or two with the policeman about the weather, and then I went - inside and locked the gate. -</p> -<p> - My idea was that Sam 'ad told Joe about the watch and chain afore he fell - overboard. Joe was a nasty customer, and I could see that I should 'ave - to be a bit careful. Some men might ha' told the police about it—but I - never cared much for them. They're like kids in a way, always asking - questions—most of which you can't answer. -</p> -<p> - It was a little bit creepy all alone on the wharf that night. I don't - deny it. Twice I thought I 'eard something coming up on tip-toe behind - me. The second time I was so nervous that I began to sing to keep my - spirits up, and I went on singing till three of the hands of the Susan - Emily, wot was lying alongside, came up from the fo'c'sle and offered to - fight me. I was thankful when daylight came. -</p> -<p> - Five nights arterwards I 'ad the shock of my life. It was the fust night - for some time that there was no craft up. A dark night, and a nasty - moaning sort of a wind. I 'ad just lighted the lamp at the corner of the - warehouse, wot 'ad blown out, and was sitting down to rest afore putting - the ladder away, when I 'appened to look along the jetty and saw a head - coming up over the edge of it. In the light of the lamp I saw the dead - white face of Sam Bullet's ghost making faces at me. -</p> -<a name="image-1"><!--IMG--></a> -<center> -<img src="images/001.jpg" height="670" width="480" -alt="In the Light of The Lamp I Saw The Dead White Face -"> -</center> -<!--IMAGE END--> -<p> - I just caught my breath, sharp like, and then turned and ran for the - gate like a race-horse. I 'ad left the key in the padlock, in case of - anything happening, and I just gave it one turn, flung the wicket open - and slammed it in the ghost's face, and tumbled out into the road. -</p> -<p> - I ran slap into the arms of a young policeman wot was passing. Nasty, - short-tempered chap he was, but I don't think I was more glad to see - anybody in my life. I hugged 'im till 'e nearly lost 'is breath, and - then he sat me down on the kerb-stone and asked me wot I meant by it. -</p> -<p> - Wot with the excitement and the running I couldn't speak at fust, and - when I did he said I was trying to deceive 'im. -</p> -<p> - "There ain't no such thing as ghosts," he ses; "you've been drinking." -</p> -<p> - "It came up out o' the river and run arter me like the wind," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Why didn't it catch you, then?" he ses, looking me up and down and all - round about. "Talk sense." -</p> -<p> - He went up to the gate and peeped in, and, arter watching a moment, - stepped inside and walked down the wharf, with me follering. It was my - dooty; besides, I didn't like being left all alone by myself. -</p> -<p> - Twice we walked up and down and all over the wharf. He flashed his - lantern into all the dark corners, into empty barrels and boxes, and then - he turned and flashed it right into my face and shook his 'ead at me. -</p> -<p> - "You've been having a bit of a lark with me," he ses, "and for two pins - I'd take you. Mind, if you say a word about this to anybody, I will." -</p> -<p> - He stalked off with his 'ead in the air, and left me all alone in charge - of a wharf with a ghost on it. I stayed outside in the street, of - course, but every now and then I fancied I heard something moving about - the other side of the gate, and once it was so distinct that I run along - to the Bear's Head and knocked 'em up and asked them for a little brandy, - for illness. -</p> -<p> - I didn't get it, of course; I didn't expect to; but I 'ad a little - conversation with the landlord from 'is bedroom-winder that did me more - good than the brandy would ha' done. Once or twice I thought he would - 'ave fallen out, and many a man has 'ad his licence taken away for less - than a quarter of wot 'e said to me that night. Arter he thought he 'ad - finished and was going back to bed agin, I pointed' out to 'im that he - 'adn't kissed me "good night," and if it 'adn't ha' been for 'is missis - and two grown-up daughters and the potman I believe he'd ha' talked to me - till daylight. -</p> -<p> - 'Ow I got through the rest of the night I don't know. It seemed to be - twenty nights instead of one, but the day came at last, and when the - hands came on at six o'clock they found the gate open and me on dooty - same as usual. -</p> -<p> - I slept like a tired child when I got 'ome, and arter a steak and onions - for dinner I sat down and lit my pipe and tried to think wot was to be - done. One thing I was quite certain about: I wasn't going to spend - another night on that wharf alone. -</p> -<p> - I went out arter a bit, as far as the Clarendon Arms, for a breath of - fresh air, and I 'ad just finished a pint and was wondering whether I - ought to 'ave another, when Ted Dennis came in, and my mind was made up. - He 'ad been in the Army all 'is life, and, so far, he 'ad never seen - anything that 'ad frightened 'im. I've seen him myself take on men twice - 'is size just for the love of the thing, and, arter knocking them silly, - stand 'em a pint out of 'is own pocket. When I asked 'im whether he was - afraid of ghosts he laughed so 'ard that the landlord came from the other - end of the bar to see wot was the matter. -</p> -<p> - I stood Ted a pint, and arter he 'ad finished it I told 'im just how - things was. I didn't say anything about the watch and chain, because - there was no need to, and when we came outside agin I 'ad engaged an - assistant-watchman for ninepence a night. -</p> -<p> - "All you've got to do," I ses, "is to keep me company. You needn't turn - up till eight o'clock of a night, and you can leave 'arf an hour afore me - in the morning." -</p> -<p> - "Right-o!" ses Ted. "And if I see the ghost I'll make it wish it 'ad - never been born." -</p> -<p> - It was a load off my mind, and I went 'ome and ate a tea that made my - missis talk about the work-'ouse, and orstritches in 'uman shape wot would - eat a woman out of 'ouse and 'ome if she would let 'em. -</p> -<p> - I got to the wharf just as it was striking six, and at a quarter to seven - the wicket was pushed open gentle and the ugly 'ead of Mr. Joe Peel was - shoved inside. -</p> -<p> - "Hullo!" I ses. "Wot do you want?" -</p> -<p> - "I want to save your life," he ses, in a solemn voice. "You was within a - inch of death last night, watchman." -</p> -<p> - "Oh!" I ses, careless-like. "'Ow do you know!" -</p> -<p> - "The ghost o' Sam Bullet told me," ses Joe. "Arter it 'ad chased you up - the wharf screaming for 'elp, it came round and told me all about it." -</p> -<p> - "It seems fond of you," I ses. "I wonder why?" -</p> -<p> - "It was in a terrible temper," ses Joe, "and its face was awful to look - at. 'Tell the watchman,' it ses, 'that if he don't give you the watch - and chain I shall appear to 'im agin and kill 'im.'" -</p> -<p> - "All right," I ses, looking behind me to where three of the 'ands of the - Daisy was sitting on the fo'c'sle smoking. "I've got plenty of company - to-night." -</p> -<p> - "Company won't save you," ses Joe. "For the last time, are you going to - give me that watch and chain, or not? Here's your fifteen bob." -</p> -<p> - "No," I ses; "even if I 'ad got it I shouldn't give it to you; and it's - no use giving' it to the ghost, because, being made of air, he 'asn't got - anywhere to put it." -</p> -<p> - "Very good," ses Joe, giving me a black look. "I've done all I can to - save you, but if you won't listen to sense, you won't. You'll see Sam - Bullet agin, and you'll not on'y lose the watch and chain but your life - as well." -</p> -<p> - "All right," I ses, "and thank you kindly, but I've got an assistant, as - it 'appens—a man wot wants to see a ghost." -</p> -<p> - "An' assistant?" ses Joe, staring. -</p> -<p> - "An old soldier," I ses. "A man wot likes trouble and danger. His idea - is to shoot the ghost and see wot 'appens." -</p> -<p> - "Shoot!" ses Joe. "Shoot a pore 'armless ghost. Does he want to be - 'ung? Ain't it enough for a pore man to be drownded, but wot you must - try and shoot 'im arterwards? Why, you ought to be ashamed o' yourself. - Where's your 'art?" -</p> -<p> - "It won't be shot if it don't come on my wharf," I ses. "Though I don't - mind if it does when I've got somebody with me. I ain't afraid of - anything living, and I don't mind ghosts when there's two of us. Besides - which, the noise of the pistol 'll wake up 'arf the river." -</p> -<p> - "You take care you don't get woke up," ses Joe, 'ardly able to speak for - temper. -</p> -<p> - He went off stamping, and grinding 'is teeth, and at eight o'clock to the - minute, Ted Dennis turned up with 'is pistol and helped me take care of - the wharf. Happy as a skylark 'e was, and to see him 'iding behind a - barrel with his pistol ready, waiting for the ghost, a'most made me - forget the expense of it all. -</p> -<p> - It never came near us that night, and Ted was a bit disappointed next - morning as he took 'is ninepence and went off. Next night was the same, - and the next, and then Ted gave up hiding on the wharf for it, and sat - and snoozed in the office instead. -</p> -<p> - A week went by, and then another, and still there was no sign of Sam - Bullet's ghost, or Joe Peel, and every morning I 'ad to try and work up a - smile as I shelled out ninepence for Ted. It nearly ruined me, and, - worse than that, I couldn't explain why I was short to the missis. Fust - of all she asked me wot I was spending it on, then she asked me who I was - spending it on. It nearly broke up my 'ome—she did smash one kitchen- - chair and a vase off the parlour mantelpiece—but I wouldn't tell 'er, - and then, led away by some men on strike at Smith's wharf, Ted went on - strike for a bob a night. -</p> -<p> - That was arter he 'ad been with me for three weeks, and when Saturday - came, of course I was more short than ever, and people came and stood at - their doors all the way down our street to listen to the missis taking my - character away. -</p> -<p> - I stood it as long as I could, and then, when 'er back was turned for - 'arf a moment, I slipped out. While she'd been talking I'd been - thinking, and it came to me clear as daylight that there was no need for - me to sacrifice myself any longer looking arter a dead man's watch and - chain. -</p> -<p> - I didn't know exactly where Joe Peel lived, but I knew the part, and - arter peeping into seven public-'ouses I see the man I wanted sitting by - 'imself in a little bar. I walked in quiet-like, and sat down opposite - 'im. -</p> -<p> - "Morning," I ses. -</p> -<p> - Joe Peel grunted. -</p> -<p> - "'Ave one with me?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - He grunted agin, but not quite so fierce, and I fetched the two pints - from the counter and took a seat alongside of 'im. -</p> -<p> - "I've been looking for you," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Oh!" he ses, looking me up and down and all over. "Well, you've found - me now." -</p> -<p> - "I want to talk to you about the ghost of pore Sam Bullet," I ses. -</p> -<p> - Joe Peel put 'is mug down sudden and looked at me fierce. "Look 'ere! - Don't you come and try to be funny with me," he ses. "'Cos I won't 'ave - it." -</p> -<p> - "I don't want to be funny," I ses. "Wot I want to know is, are you in - the same mind about that watch and chain as you was the other day?" -</p> -<p> - He didn't seem to be able to speak at fust, but arter a time 'e gives a - gasp. "Woes the game?" he ses. -</p> -<p> - "Wot I want to know is, if I give you that watch and chain for fifteen - bob, will that keep the ghost from 'anging round my wharf agin?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Why, o' course," he ses, staring; "but you ain't been seeing it agin, - 'ave you?" -</p> -<p> - "I've not, and I don't want to," I ses. "If it wants you to 'ave the - watch and chain, give me the fifteen bob, and it's yours." -</p> -<p> - He looked at me for a moment as if he couldn't believe 'is eyesight, and - then 'e puts his 'and into 'is trowsis-pocket and pulls out one shilling - and fourpence, 'arf a clay-pipe, and a bit o' lead-pencil. -</p> -<p> - "That's all I've got with me," he ses. "I'll owe you the rest. You - ought to ha' took the fifteen bob when I 'ad it." -</p> -<p> - There was no 'elp for it, and arter making 'im swear to give me the rest - o' the money when 'e got it, and that I shouldn't see the ghost agin, I - 'anded the things over to 'im and came away. He came to the door to see - me off, and if ever a man looked puzzled, 'e did. Pleased at the same - time. -</p> -<p> - It was a load off of my mind. My con-science told me I'd done right, and - arter sending a little boy with a note to Ted Dennis to tell 'im not to - come any more, I felt 'appier than I 'ad done for a long time. When I - got to the wharf that evening it seemed like a diff'rent place, and I was - whistling and smiling over my work quite in my old way, when the young - policeman passed. -</p> -<p> - "Hullo!" he ses. "'Ave you seen the ghost agin?" -</p> -<p> - "I 'ave not," I ses, drawing myself up. "'Ave you?" -</p> -<p> - "No," he ses. -</p> -<p> - "We missed it." -</p> -<p> - "Missed it?" I ses, staring at 'im. -</p> -<p> - "Yes," he ses, nodding. "The day arter you came out screaming, and - cuddling me like a frightened baby, it shipped as A.B. on the barque - Ocean King, for Valparaiso. We missed it by a few hours. Next time you - see a ghost, knock it down fust and go and cuddle the police arterwards." -</p> -<a name="2H_4_4"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - BEDRIDDEN -</h2> -<p> - July 12, 1915.—Disquieting rumours to the effect that epidemic of - Billetitis hitherto confined to the north of King's Road shows signs of - spreading. -</p> -<p> - July 14.—Report that two Inns of Court men have been seen peeping over - my gate. -</p> -<p> - July 16.—Informed that soldier of agreeable appearance and charming - manners requests interview with me. Took a dose of Phospherine and went. - Found composite photograph of French, Joffre, and Hindenburg waiting for - me in the hall. Smiled (he did, I mean) and gave me the mutilated form - of salute reserved for civilians. Introduced himself as Quartermaster- - Sergeant Beddem, and stated that the Inns of Court O.T.C. was going - under canvas next week. After which he gulped. Meantime could I take in - a billet. Questioned as to what day the corps was going into camp said - that he believed it was Monday, but was not quite sure—might possibly be - Tuesday. Swallowed again and coughed a little. Accepted billet and felt - completely re-warded by smile. Q.M.S. bade me good-bye, and then with - the air of a man suddenly remembering something, asked me whether I could - take two. Excused myself and interviewed my C.O. behind the dining-room - door. Came back and accepted. Q.M.S. so overjoyed (apparently) that he - fell over the scraper. Seemed to jog his memory. He paused, and gazing - in absent fashion at the topmost rose on the climber in the porch, asked - whether I could take three! Added hopefully that the third was only a - boy. Excused myself. Heated debate with C.O. Subject: sheets. - Returned with me to explain to the Q.M.S. He smiled. C.O. accepted at - once, and, returning smile, expressed regret at size and position of - bedrooms available. Q.M.S. went off swinging cane jauntily. -</p> -<p> - July 17.—Billets arrived. Spoke to them about next Monday and canvas. - They seemed surprised. Strange how the military authorities decline to - take men into their confidence merely because they are privates. Let - them upstairs. They went (for first and last time) on tiptoe. -</p> -<p> - July 18.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem in the town. Took shelter in the King's - Arms. -</p> -<p> - Jug. 3.—Went to Cornwall. -</p> -<p> - Aug. 31.—Returned. Billets received me very hospitably. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 4.—Private Budd, electrical engineer, dissatisfied with - appearance of bell-push in dining-room, altered it. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 5.—Bells out of order. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 6.—Private Merited, also an electrical engineer, helped Private - Budd to repair bells. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 7.—Private Budd helped Private Merited to repair bells. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 8.—Privates Budd and Merited helped each other to repair bells. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 9.—Sent to local tradesman to put my bells in order. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 15.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem wished to see me. Saw C.O. first. - She thought he had possibly come to take some of the billets away. - Q.M.S. met my approach with a smile that re-minded me vaguely of picture- - postcards I had seen. Awfully sorry to trouble me, but Private Montease, - just back from three weeks' holiday with bronchitis, was sleeping in the - wood-shed on three planks and a tin-tack. Beamed at me and waited. Went - and bought another bed-stead. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 16.—Private Montease and a cough entered into residence. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 17, 11.45 p.m.—Maid came to bedroom-door with some cough lozenges - which she asked me to take to the new billet. Took them. Private - Montease thanked me, but said he didn't mind coughing. Said it was an - heirloom; Montease cough, known in highest circles all over Scotland - since time of Young Pretender. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 20.—Private Montease installed in easy-chair in dining-room with - touch of bronchitis, looking up trains to Bournemouth. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 21.—Private Montease in bed all day. Cook anxious "to do her - bit" rubbed his chest with home-made embrocation. Believe it is same - stuff she rubs chests in hall with. Smells the same anyway. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 24.—Private Montease, complaining of slight rawness of chest, but - otherwise well, returned to duty. -</p> -<p> - Oct. 5.—Cough worse again. Private Montease thinks that with care it - may turn to bronchitis. Borrowed an A.B.C. -</p> -<p> - Oct. 6.—Private Montease relates uncanny experience. Woke up with - feeling of suffocation to find an enormous black-currant and glycerine - jujube wedged in his gullet. Never owned such a thing in his life. - Seems to be unaware that he always sleeps with his mouth open. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 14.—Private Bowser, youngest and tallest of my billets, gazetted. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 15, 10.35 a.m.—Private Bowser in tip-top spirits said good-bye to - us all. -</p> -<p> - 10.45.—Told that Q.M.S. Beddem desired to see me. Capitulated. New - billet, Private Early, armed to the teeth, turned up in the evening. - Said that he was a Yorkshireman. Said that Yorkshire was the finest - county in England, and Yorkshiremen the finest men in the world. Stood - toying with his bayonet and waiting for contradiction. -</p> -<p> - Jan. 5, 1916.—Standing in the garden just after lunch was witness to - startling phenomenon. Q.M.S. Beddem came towards front-gate with a - smile so expansive that gate after first trembling violently on its - hinges swung open of its own accord. Q.M.S., with smile (sad), said he - was in trouble. Very old member of the Inns of Court, Private Keen, had - re-joined, and he wanted a good billet for him. Would cheerfully give up - his own bed, but it wasn't long enough. Not to be outdone in hospitality - by my own gate accepted Private Keen. Q.M.S. digging hole in my path - with toe of right boot, and for first and only time manifesting signs of - nervousness, murmured that two life-long friends of Private Keen's had - rejoined with him. Known as the Three Inseparables. Where they were to - sleep, unless I——. Fled to house, and locking myself in top-attic - watched Q.M.S. from window. He departed with bent head and swagger-cane - reversed. -</p> -<p> - Jan 6.—Private Keen arrived. Turned out to be son of an old Chief of - mine. Resolved not to visit the sins of the father on the head of a - child six feet two high and broad in proportion. -</p> -<p> - Feb. 6.—Private Keen came home with a temperature. -</p> -<p> - Feb. 7.—M.O. diagnosed influenza. Was afraid it would spread. -</p> -<p> - Feb. 8.—Warned the other four billets. They seemed amused. Pointed - out that influenza had no terrors for men in No. 2 Company, who were - doomed to weekly night-ops. under Major Carryon. -</p> -<p> - Feb. 9.—House strangely and pleasantly quiet. Went to see how Private - Keen was progressing, and found the other four billets sitting in a row - on his bed practising deep-breathing exercises. -</p> -<p> - Feb. 16.—Billets on night-ops. until late hour. Spoke in highest terms - of Major Carryon's marching powers—also in other terms. -</p> -<p> - March 3.—Waited up until midnight for Private Merited, who had gone to - Slough on his motor-bike. -</p> -<p> - March 4, 1.5 a.m.—Awakened by series of explosions from over-worked, or - badly-worked, motor-bike. Put head out of window and threw key to - Private Merited. He seemed excited. Said he had been chased all the way - from Chesham by a pink rat with yellow spots. Advised him to go to bed. - Set him an example. -</p> -<p> - 1.10. a.m.—Heard somebody in the pantry. 2.10. a.m.—Heard Private - Merited going upstairs to bed. -</p> -<p> - 2.16 a.m.—Heard Private Merited still going upstairs to bed. -</p> -<p> - 2.20-3.15. a.m.—Heard Private Merited getting to bed. -</p> -<p> - April 3, 12.30 a.m.—Town-hooter announced Zeppelins and excited soldier - called up my billets from their beds to go and frighten them off. - Pleasant to see superiority of billets over the hooter: that only emitted - three blasts. -</p> -<p> - 12.50 a.m.—Billets returned with exception of Private Merited, who was - retained for sake of his motor-bike. -</p> -<p> - 9 a.m.—On way to bath-room ran into Private Merited, who, looking very - glum and sleepy, inquired whether I had a copy of the Exchange and Mart - in the house. -</p> -<p> - 10 p.m.—Overheard billets discussing whether it was worth while removing - boots before going to bed until the Zeppelin scare was over. Joined in - discussion. -</p> -<p> - May 2.—Rumours that the Inns of Court were going under canvas. - Discredited them. -</p> -<p> - May 5.—Rumours grow stronger. -</p> -<p> - May 6.—Billets depressed. Begin to think perhaps there is something in - rumours after all. -</p> -<p> - May 9.-All doubts removed. Tents begin to spring up with the suddenness - of mushrooms in fields below Berkhamsted Place. -</p> -<p> - May 18, LIBERATION DAY.—Bade a facetious good-bye to my billets; - response lacking in bonhomie. -</p> -<p> - May 19.-House delightfully quiet. Presented caller of unkempt appearance - at back-door with remains of pair of military boots, three empty shaving- - stick tins, and a couple of partially bald tooth-brushes. -</p> -<p> - May 21.—In afternoon went round and looked at camp. Came home smiling, - and went to favourite seat in garden to smoke. Discovered Private Early - lying on it fast asleep. Went to study. Private Merited at table - writing long and well-reasoned letter to his tailor. As he said he could - never write properly with anybody else in the room, left him and went to - bath-room. Door locked. Peevish but familiar voice, with a Scotch - accent, asked me what I wanted; also complained of temperature of water. -</p> -<p> - May 22.—After comparing notes with neighbours, feel deeply grateful to - Q.M.S. Beddem for sending me the best six men in the corps. -</p> -<p> - July 15.—Feel glad to have been associated, however remotely and humbly, - with a corps, the names of whose members appear on the Roll of Honour of - every British regiment. -</p> -<a name="2H_4_5"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - THE CONVERT -</h2> -<p> - Mr. Purnip took the arm of the new recruit and hung over him almost - tenderly as they walked along; Mr. Billing, with a look of conscious - virtue on his jolly face, listened with much satisfaction to his friend's - compliments. -</p> -<p> - "It's such an example," said the latter. "Now we've got you the others - will follow like sheep. You will be a bright lamp in the darkness." -</p> -<p> - "Wot's good enough for me ought to be good enough for them," said Mr. - Billing, modestly. "They'd better not let me catch—" -</p> -<p> - "H'sh! H'sh!" breathed Mr. Purnip, tilting his hat and wiping his bald, - benevolent head. -</p> -<p> - "I forgot," said the other, with something like a sigh. "No more - fighting; but suppose somebody hits me?" -</p> -<p> - "Turn the other cheek," replied Mr. Purnip. -</p> -<p> - "They won't hit that; and when they see you standing there smiling at - them—" -</p> -<p> - "After being hit?" interrupted Mr. Billing. -</p> -<p> - "After being hit," assented the other, "they'll be ashamed of themselves, - and it'll hurt them more than if you struck them." -</p> -<p> - "Let's 'ope so," said the convert; "but it don't sound reasonable. I can - hit a man pretty 'ard. Not that I'm bad-tempered, mind you; a bit quick, - p'r'aps. And, after all, a good smack in the jaw saves any amount of - argufying." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Purnip smiled, and, as they walked along, painted a glowing picture - of the influence to be wielded by a first-class fighting-man who refused - to fight. It was a rough neighbourhood, and he recognized with sorrow - that more respect was paid to a heavy fist than to a noble intellect or a - loving heart. -</p> -<p> - "And you combine them all," he said, patting his companion's arm. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing smiled. "You ought to know best," he said, modestly. -</p> -<p> - "You'll be surprised to find how easy it is," continued Mr. Purnip. "You - will go from strength to strength. Old habits will disappear, and you - will hardly know you have lost them. In a few months' time you will - probably be wondering what you could ever have seen in beer, for - example." -</p> -<p> - "I thought you said you didn't want me to give up beer?" said the other. -</p> -<p> - "We don't," said Mr. Purnip. "I mean that as you grow in stature you - will simply lose the taste for it." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing came to a sudden full stop. "D'ye mean I shall lose my - liking for a drop o' beer without being able to help myself?" he - demanded, in an anxious voice. -</p> -<p> - "Of course, it doesn't happen in every case," he said, hastily. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing's features relaxed. "Well, let's 'ope I shall be one of the - fortunate ones," he said, simply. "I can put up with a good deal, but - when it comes to beer——" -</p> -<p> - "We shall see," said the other, smiling. -</p> -<p> - "We don't want to interfere with anybody's comfort; we want to make them - happier, that's all. A little more kindness between man and man; a - little more consideration for each other; a little more brightness in - dull lives." -</p> -<p> - He paused at the corner of the street, and, with a hearty handshake, went - off. Mr. Billing, a prey to somewhat mixed emotions, continued on his - way home. The little knot of earnest men and women who had settled in - the district to spread light and culture had been angling for him for - some time. He wondered, as he walked, what particular bait it was that - had done the mischief. -</p> -<p> - "They've got me at last," he remarked, as he opened the house-door and - walked into his small kitchen. "I couldn't say 'no' to Mr. Purnip." -</p> -<p> - "Wish 'em joy," said Mrs. Billing, briefly. "Did you wipe your boots?" -</p> -<p> - Her husband turned without a word, and, retreating to the mat, executed a - prolonged double-shuffle. -</p> -<p> - "You needn't wear it out," said the surprised Mrs. Billing. -</p> -<p> - "We've got to make people 'appier," said her husband, seriously; "be - kinder to 'em, and brighten up their dull lives a bit. That's wot Mr. - Purnip says." -</p> -<p> - "You'll brighten 'em up all right," declared Mrs. Billing, with a sniff. - "I sha'n't forget last Tuesday week—no, not if I live to be a hundred. - You'd ha' brightened up the police-station if I 'adn't got you home just - in the nick of time." -</p> -<p> - Her husband, who was by this time busy under the scullery-tap, made no - reply. He came from it spluttering, and, seizing a small towel, stood in - the door-way burnishing his face and regarding his wife with a smile - which Mr. Purnip himself could not have surpassed. He sat down to - supper, and between bites explained in some detail the lines on which his - future life was to be run. As an earnest of good faith, he consented, - after a short struggle, to a slip of oil-cloth for the passage; a pair of - vases for the front room; and a new and somewhat expensive corn-cure for - Mrs. Billing. -</p> -<p> - "And let's 'ope you go on as you've begun," said that gratified lady. - "There's something in old Purnip after all. I've been worrying you for - months for that oilcloth. Are you going to help me wash up? Mr. Purnip - would." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing appeared not to hear, and, taking up his cap, strolled slowly - in the direction of the Blue Lion. It was a beautiful summer evening, - and his bosom swelled as he thought of the improvements that a little - brotherliness might effect in Elk Street. Engrossed in such ideas, it - almost hurt him to find that, as he entered one door of the Blue Lion, - two gentlemen, forgetting all about their beer, disappeared through the - other. -</p> -<p> - "Wot 'ave they run away like that for?" he demanded, looking round. - "I wouldn't hurt 'em." -</p> -<p> - "Depends on wot you call hurting, Joe," said a friend. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing shook his head. "They've no call to be afraid of me," he - said, gravely. "I wouldn't hurt a fly; I've got a new 'art." -</p> -<p> - "A new wot?" inquired his friend, staring. -</p> -<p> - "A new 'art," repeated the other. "I've given up fighting and swearing, - and drinking too much. I'm going to lead a new life and do all the good - I can; I'm going—" -</p> -<p> - "Glory! Glory!" ejaculated a long, thin youth, and, making a dash for - the door, disappeared. -</p> -<p> - "He'll know me better in time," said Mr. Billing. "Why, I wouldn't hurt - a fly. I want to do good to people; not to hurt 'em. I'll have a pint," - he added, turning to the bar. -</p> -<p> - "Not here you won't," said the landlord, eyeing him coldly. -</p> -<p> - "Why not?" demanded the astonished Mr. Billing. -</p> -<p> - "You've had all you ought to have already," was the reply. "And there's - one thing I'll swear to—you ain't had it 'ere." -</p> -<p> - "I haven't 'ad a drop pass my lips began the outraged Mr. Billing. -</p> -<p> - "Yes, I know," said the other, wearily, as he shifted one or two glasses - and wiped the counter; "I've heard it all before, over and over again. - Mind you, I've been in this business thirty years, and if I don't know - when a man's had his whack, and a drop more, nobody does. You get off - 'ome and ask your missis to make you a nice cup o' good strong tea, and - then get up to bed and sleep it off." -</p> -<p> - "I dare say," said Mr. Billing, with cold dignity, as he paused at the - door—"I dare say I may give up beer altogether." -</p> -<p> - He stood outside pondering over the unforeseen difficulties attendant - upon his new career, moving a few inches to one side as Mr. Ricketts, a - foe of long standing, came towards the public-house, and, halting a yard - or two away, eyed him warily. -</p> -<p> - "Come along," said Mr. Billing, speaking somewhat loudly, for the benefit - of the men in the bar; "I sha'n't hurt you; my fighting days are over." -</p> -<p> - "Yes, I dessay," replied the other, edging away. -</p> -<p> - "It's all right, Bill," said a mutual friend, through the half-open door; - "he's got a new 'art." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Ricketts looked perplexed. "'Art disease, d'ye mean?" he inquired, - hopefully. "Can't he fight no more?" -</p> -<p> - "A new 'art," said Mr. Billing. "It's as strong as ever it was, but it's - changed—brother." -</p> -<p> - "If you call me 'brother' agin I'll give you something for yourself, and - chance it," said Mr. Ricketts, ferociously. "I'm a pore man, but I've - got my pride." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing, with a smile charged with brotherly love, leaned his left - cheek towards him. "Hit it," he said, gently. -</p> -<p> - "Give it a smack and run, Bill," said the voice of a well-wisher inside. -</p> -<p> - "There'd be no need for 'im to run," said Mr. Billing. "I wouldn't hit - 'im back for anything. I should turn the other cheek." -</p> -<p> - "Whaffor?" inquired the amazed Mr. Ricketts. -</p> -<p> - "For another swipe," said Mr. Billing, radiantly. -</p> -<p> - In the fraction of a second he got the first, and reeled back staggering. - The onlookers from the bar came out hastily. Mr. Ricketts, somewhat - pale, stood his ground. -</p> -<p> - "You see, I don't hit you," said Mr. Billing, with a ghastly attempt at a - smile. -</p> -<p> - He stood rubbing his cheek gently, and, remembering Mr. Purnip's - statements, slowly, inch by inch, turned the other in the direction of - his adversary. The circuit was still incomplete when Mr. Ricketts, - balancing himself carefully, fetched it a smash that nearly burst it. - Mr. Billing, somewhat jarred by his contact with the pavement, rose - painfully and confronted him. -</p> -<p> - "I've only got two cheeks, mind," he said, slowly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Ricketts sighed. "I wish you'd got a blinking dozen," he said, - wistfully. "Well, so long. Be good." -</p> -<p> - He walked into the Blue Lion absolutely free from that sense of shame - which Mr. Purnip had predicted, and, accepting a pint from an admirer, - boasted noisily of his exploit. Mr. Billing, suffering both mentally and - physically, walked slowly home to his astonished wife. -</p> -<p> - "P'r'aps he'll be ashamed of hisself when 'e comes to think it over," he - murmured, as Mrs. Billing, rendered almost perfect by practice, - administered first aid. -</p> -<p> - "I s'pect he's crying his eyes out," she said, with a sniff. "Tell me if - that 'urts." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing told her, then, suddenly remembering himself, issued an - expurgated edition. -</p> -<p> - "I'm sorry for the next man that 'its you," said his wife, as she drew - back and regarded her handiwork. -</p> -<p> - "'Well, you needn't be," said Mr. Billing, with dignity. "It would take - more than a couple o' props in the jaw to make me alter my mind when I've - made it up. You ought to know that by this time. Hurry up and finish. - I want you to go to the corner and fetch me a pot." -</p> -<p> - "What, ain't you going out agin?" demanded his astonished wife. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing shook his head. "Somebody else might want to give me one," - he said, resignedly, "and I've 'ad about all I want to-night." -</p> -<p> - His face was still painful next morning, but as he sat at breakfast in - the small kitchen he was able to refer to Mr. Ricketts in terms which - were an eloquent testimony to Mr. Purnip's teaching. Mrs. Billing, - unable to contain herself, wandered off into the front room with a - duster. -</p> -<p> - "Are you nearly ready to go?" she inquired, returning after a short - interval. -</p> -<p> - "Five minutes," said Mr. Billing, nodding. "I'll just light my pipe and - then I'm off." -</p> -<p> - "'Cos there's two or three waiting outside for you," added his wife. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing rose. "Ho, is there?" he said, grimly, as he removed his - coat and proceeded to roll up his shirt-sleeves. "I'll learn 'em. I'll - give 'em something to wait for. I'll——" -</p> -<p> - His voice died away as he saw the triumph in his wife's face, and, - drawing down his sleeves again, he took up his coat and stood eyeing her - in genuine perplexity. -</p> -<p> - "Tell 'em I've gorn," he said, at last. -</p> -<p> - "And what about telling lies?" demanded his wife. "What would your Mr. - Purnip say to that?" -</p> -<p> - "You do as you're told," exclaimed the harassed Mr. Billing. "I'm not - going to tell 'em; it's you." -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Billing returned to the parlour, and, with Mr. Billing lurking in - the background, busied herself over a china flower-pot that stood in the - window, and turned an anxious eye upon three men waiting outside. After - a glance or two she went to the door. -</p> -<p> - "Did you want to see my husband?" she inquired. -</p> -<p> - The biggest of the three nodded. "Yus," he said, shortly. -</p> -<p> - "I'm sorry," said Mrs. Billing, "but he 'ad to go early this morning. - Was it anything partikler?" -</p> -<p> - "Gorn?" said the other, in disappointed tones. "Well, you tell 'im I'll - see 'im later on." -</p> -<p> - He turned away, and, followed by the other two, walked slowly up the - road. Mr. Billing, after waiting till the coast was clear, went off in - the other direction. -</p> -<p> - He sought counsel of his friend and mentor that afternoon, and stood - beaming with pride at the praise lavished upon him. Mr. Purnip's - co-workers were no less enthusiastic than their chief; and various - suggestions were made to Mr. Billing as to his behaviour in the unlikely - event of further attacks upon his noble person. -</p> -<p> - He tried to remember the suggestions in the harassing days that followed; - baiting Joe Billing becoming popular as a pastime from which no evil - results need be feared. It was creditable to his fellow-citizens that - most of them refrained from violence with a man who declined to hit back, - but as a butt his success was assured. The night when a gawky lad of - eighteen drank up his beer, and then invited him to step outside if he - didn't like it, dwelt long in his memory. And Elk Street thrilled one - evening at the sight of their erstwhile champion flying up the road hotly - pursued by a foeman half his size. His explanation to his indignant wife - that, having turned the other cheek the night before, he was in no mood - for further punishment, was received in chilling silence. -</p> -<p> - "They'll soon get tired of it," he said, hopefully; "and I ain't going to - be beat by a lot of chaps wot I could lick with one 'and tied behind me. - They'll get to understand in time; Mr. Purnip says so. It's a pity that - you don't try and do some good yourself." -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Billing received the suggestion with a sniff; but the seed was sown. - She thought the matter over in private, and came to the conclusion that, - if her husband wished her to participate in good works, it was not for - her to deny him. Hitherto her efforts in that direction had been - promptly suppressed; Mr. Billing's idea being that if a woman looked - after her home and her husband properly there should be neither time - nor desire for anything else. His surprise on arriving home to tea on - Saturday afternoon, and finding a couple of hard-working neighbours - devouring his substance, almost deprived him of speech. -</p> -<p> - "Poor things," said his wife, after the guests had gone; "they did enjoy - it. It's cheered 'em up wonderful. You and Mr. Purnip are quite right. - I can see that now. You can tell him that it was you what put it into my - 'art." -</p> -<p> - "Me? Why, I never dreamt o' such a thing," declared the surprised Mr. - Billing. "And there's other ways of doing good besides asking a pack of - old women in to tea." -</p> -<p> - "I know there is," said his wife. "All in good time," she added, with a - far-away look in her eyes. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing cleared his throat, but nothing came of it. He cleared it - again. -</p> -<p> - "I couldn't let you do all the good," said his wife, hastily. "It - wouldn't be fair. I must help." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing lit his pipe noisily, and then took it out into the back-yard - and sat down to think over the situation. The ungenerous idea that his - wife was making goodness serve her own ends was the first that occurred - to him. -</p> -<p> - His suspicions increased with time. Mrs. Billing's good works seemed to - be almost entirely connected with hospitality. True, she had entertained - Mr. Purnip and one of the ladies from the Settlement to tea, but that - only riveted his bonds more firmly. Other visitors included his sister- - in-law, for whom he had a great distaste, and some of the worst-behaved - children in the street. -</p> -<p> - "It's only high spirits," said Mrs. Billing; "all children are like that. - And I do it to help the mothers." -</p> -<p> - "And 'cos you like children," said her husband, preserving his good- - humour with an effort. -</p> -<p> - There was a touch of monotony about the new life, and the good deeds that - accompanied it, which, to a man of ardent temperament, was apt to pall. - And Elk Street, instead of giving him the credit which was his due, - preferred to ascribe the change in his behaviour to what they called - being "a bit barmy on the crumpet." -</p> -<p> - He came home one evening somewhat dejected, brightening up as he stood - in the passage and inhaled the ravishing odours from the kitchen. Mrs. - Billing, with a trace of nervousness somewhat unaccountable in view of - the excellent quality of the repast provided, poured him out a glass of - beer, and passed flattering comment upon his appearance. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's the game?" he inquired. -</p> -<p> - "Game?" repeated his wife, in a trembling voice. "Nothing. 'Ow do you - find that steak-pudding? I thought of giving you one every Wednesday." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing put down his knife and fork and sat regarding her - thoughtfully. Then he pushed back his chair suddenly, and, a picture of - consternation and wrath, held up his hand for silence. -</p> -<p> - "W-w-wot is it?" he demanded. "A cat?" -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Billing made no reply, and her husband sprang to his feet as a long, - thin wailing sounded through the house. A note of temper crept into it - and strengthened it. -</p> -<p> - "Wot is it?" demanded Mr. Billing again. "It's—it's Mrs. Smith's - Charlie," stammered his wife. -</p> -<p> - "In—in my bedroom?" exclaimed her husband, in incredulous accents. - "Wot's it doing there?" -</p> -<p> - "I took it for the night," said his wife hurriedly. "Poor thing, what - with the others being ill she's 'ad a dreadful time, and she said if I'd - take Charlie for a few—for a night, she might be able to get some - sleep." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing choked. "And what about my sleep?" he shouted. "Chuck it - outside at once. D'ye hear me?" -</p> -<p> - His words fell on empty air, his wife having already sped upstairs to - pacify Master Smith by a rhythmical and monotonous thumping on the back. - Also she lifted up a thin and not particularly sweet voice and sang to - him. Mr. Billing, finishing his supper in indignant silence, told - himself grimly that he was "beginning to have enough of it." -</p> -<p> - He spent the evening at the Charlton Arms, and, returning late, went - slowly and heavily up to bed. In the light of a shaded candle he saw a - small, objectionable-looking infant fast asleep on two chairs by the side - of the bed. -</p> -<p> - "H'sh!" said his wife, in a thrilling whisper. "He's just gone off." -</p> -<p> - "D'ye mean I mustn't open my mouth in my own bedroom?" demanded the - indignant man, loudly. -</p> -<p> - "H'sh!" said his wife again. -</p> -<p> - It was too late. Master Smith, opening first one eye and then the other, - finished by opening his mouth. The noise was appalling. -</p> -<p> - "H'sh! H'sh!" repeated Mrs. Billing, as her husband began to add to the - noise. "Don't wake 'im right up." -</p> -<p> - "Right up?" repeated the astonished man. "Right up? Why, is he doing - this in 'is sleep?" -</p> -<p> - He subsided into silence, and, undressing with stealthy care, crept into - bed and lay there, marvelling at his self-control. He was a sound - sleeper, but six times at least he was awakened by Mrs. Billing slipping - out of bed—regardless of draughts to her liege lord—and marching up and - down the room with the visitor in her arms. He rose in the morning and - dressed in ominous silence. -</p> -<p> - "I 'ope he didn't disturb you," said his wife, anxiously. -</p> -<p> - "You've done it," replied Mr. Billing. "You've upset everything now. - Since I joined the Purnip lot everybody's took advantage of me; now I'm - going to get some of my own back. You wouldn't ha' dreamt of behaving - like this a few weeks ago." -</p> -<p> - "Oh, Joe!" said his wife, entreatingly; "and everybody's been so happy!" -</p> -<p> - "Except me," retorted Joe Billing. "You come down and get my breakfast - ready. If I start early I shall catch Mr. Bill Ricketts on 'is way to - work. And mind, if I find that steam-orgin 'ere when I come 'ome - to-night you'll hear of it." -</p> -<p> - He left the house with head erect and the light of battle in his eyes, - and, meeting Mr. Ricketts at the corner, gave that justly aggrieved - gentleman the surprise of his life. Elk Street thrilled to the fact that - Mr. Billing had broken out again, and spoke darkly of what the evening - might bring forth. Curious eyes followed his progress as he returned - home from work, and a little later on the news was spread abroad that he - was out and paying off old scores with an ardour that nothing could - withstand. -</p> -<p> - "And wot about your change of 'art?" demanded one indignant matron, as - her husband reached home five seconds ahead of Mr. Billing and hid in the - scullery. -</p> -<p> - "It's changed agin," said Mr. Billing, simply. -</p> -<p> - He finished the evening in the Blue Lion, where he had one bar almost to - himself, and, avoiding his wife's reproachful glance when he arrived - home, procured some warm water and began to bathe his honourable scars. -</p> -<p> - "Mr. Purnip 'as been round with another gentleman," said his wife. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing said, "Oh!" -</p> -<p> - "Very much upset they was, and 'ope you'll go and see them," she - continued. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing said "Oh!" again; and, after thinking the matter over, called - next day at the Settlement and explained his position. -</p> -<p> - "It's all right for gentlemen like you," he said civilly. "But a man. - like me can't call his soul 'is own—or even 'is bedroom. Everybody - takes advantage of 'im. Nobody ever gives you a punch, and, as for - putting babies in your bedroom, they wouldn't dream of it." -</p> -<p> - He left amid expressions of general regret, turning a deaf ear to all - suggestions about making another start, and went off exulting in his - freedom. -</p> -<p> - His one trouble was Mr. Purnip, that estimable gentleman, who seemed to - have a weird gift of meeting him at all sorts of times and places, never - making any allusion to his desertion, but showing quite clearly by his - manner that he still hoped for the return of the wanderer. It was - awkward for a man of sensitive disposition, and Mr. Billing, before - entering a street, got into the habit of peering round the corner first. -</p> -<p> - He pulled up suddenly one evening as he saw his tenacious friend, - accompanied by a lady-member, some little distance ahead. Then he sprang - forward with fists clenched as a passer-by, after scowling at Mr. Purnip, - leaned forward and deliberately blew a mouthful of smoke into the face of - his companion. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Billing stopped again and stood gaping with astonishment. The - aggressor was getting up from the pavement, while Mr. Purnip, in an - absolutely correct attitude, stood waiting for him. Mr. Billing in a - glow of delight edged forward, and, with a few other fortunates, stood by - watching one of the best fights that had ever been seen in the district. - Mr. Purnip's foot-work was excellent, and the way he timed his blows made - Mr. Billing's eyes moist with admiration. -</p> -<p> - It was over at last. The aggressor went limping off, and Mr. Purnip, - wiping his bald head, picked up his battered and dusty hat from the - roadway and brushed it on his sleeve. He turned with a start and a blush - to meet the delighted gaze of Mr. Billing. -</p> -<p> - "I'm ashamed of myself," he murmured, brokenly—"ashamed." -</p> -<p> - "Ashamed!" exclaimed the amazed Mr. Billing. "Why, a pro couldn't ha' - done better." -</p> -<p> - "Such an awful example," moaned the other. "All my good work here thrown - away." -</p> -<p> - "Don't you believe it, sir," said Mr. Billing, earnestly. "As soon as - this gets about you'll get more members than you want a'most. I'm coming - back, for one." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Purnip turned and grasped his hand. -</p> -<p> - "I understand things now," said Mr. Billing, nodding sagely. "Turning - the other cheek's all right so long as you don't do it always. If you - don't let 'em know whether you are going to turn the other cheek or knock - their blessed heads off, it's all right. 'Arf the trouble in the world - is caused by letting people know too much." -</p> -<a name="2H_4_6"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - HUSBANDRY -</h2> -<p> - Dealing with a man, said the night-watchman, thoughtfully, is as easy as - a teetotaller walking along a nice wide pavement; dealing with a woman is - like the same teetotaller, arter four or five whiskies, trying to get up - a step that ain't there. If a man can't get 'is own way he eases 'is - mind with a little nasty language, and then forgets all about it; if a - woman can't get 'er own way she flies into a temper and reminds you of - something you oughtn't to ha' done ten years ago. Wot a woman would do - whose 'usband had never done anything wrong I can't think. -</p> -<p> - I remember a young feller telling me about a row he 'ad with 'is wife - once. He 'adn't been married long and he talked as if the way she - carried on was unusual. Fust of all, he said, she spoke to 'im in a - cooing sort o' voice and pulled his moustache, then when he wouldn't give - way she worked herself up into a temper and said things about 'is sister. - Arter which she went out o' the room and banged the door so hard it blew - down a vase off the fireplace. Four times she came back to tell 'im - other things she 'ad thought of, and then she got so upset she 'ad to go - up to bed and lay down instead of getting his tea. When that didn't do - no good she refused her food, and when 'e took her up toast and tea she - wouldn't look at it. Said she wanted to die. He got quite uneasy till - 'e came 'ome the next night and found the best part of a loaf o' bread, a - quarter o' butter, and a couple o' chops he 'ad got in for 'is supper had - gorn; and then when he said 'e was glad she 'ad got 'er appetite back she - turned round and said that he grudged 'er the food she ate. -</p> -<p> - And no woman ever owned up as 'ow she was wrong; and the more you try and - prove it to 'em the louder they talk about something else. I know wot - I'm talking about because a woman made a mistake about me once, and - though she was proved to be in the wrong, and it was years ago, my missus - shakes her 'ead about it to this day. -</p> -<p> - It was about eight years arter I 'ad left off going to sea and took up - night-watching. A beautiful summer evening it was, and I was sitting by - the gate smoking a pipe till it should be time to light up, when I - noticed a woman who 'ad just passed turn back and stand staring at me. - I've 'ad that sort o' thing before, and I went on smoking and looking - straight in front of me. Fat middle-aged woman she was, wot 'ad lost her - good looks and found others. She stood there staring and staring, and by - and by she tries a little cough. -</p> -<p> - I got up very slow then, and, arter looking all round at the evening, - without seeing 'er, I was just going to step inside and shut the wicket, - when she came closer. -</p> -<p> - "Bill!" she ses, in a choking sort o' voice. -</p> -<p> - "Bill!" -</p> -<p> - I gave her a look that made her catch 'er breath, and I was just stepping - through the wicket, when she laid hold of my coat and tried to hold me - back. -</p> -<p> - "Do you know wot you're a-doing of?" I ses, turning on her. -</p> -<p> - "Oh, Bill dear," she ses, "don't talk to me like that. Do you want to - break my 'art? Arter all these years!" -</p> -<p> - She pulled out a dirt-coloured pocket-'ankercher and stood there dabbing - her eyes with it. One eye at a time she dabbed, while she looked at me - reproachful with the other. And arter eight dabs, four to each eye, she - began to sob as if her 'art would break. -</p> -<p> - "Go away," I ses, very slow. "You can't stand making that noise outside - my wharf. Go away and give somebody else a treat." -</p> -<p> - Afore she could say anything the potman from the Tiger, a nasty ginger- - 'aired little chap that nobody liked, come by and stopped to pat her on - the back. -</p> -<p> - "There, there, don't take on, mother," he ses. "Wot's he been a-doing to - you?" -</p> -<p> - "You get off 'ome," I ses, losing my temper. -</p> -<p> - "Wot d'ye mean trying to drag me into it? I've never seen the woman - afore in my life." -</p> -<p> - "Oh, Bill!" ses the woman, sobbing louder than ever. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" -</p> -<p> - "'Ow does she know your name, then?" ses the little beast of a potman. -</p> -<p> - I didn't answer him. I might have told 'im that there's about five - million Bills in England, but I didn't. I stood there with my arms - folded acrost my chest, and looked at him, superior. -</p> -<p> - "Where 'ave you been all this long, long time?" she ses, between her - sobs. "Why did you leave your happy 'ome and your children wot loved - you?" -</p> -<p> - The potman let off a whistle that you could have 'eard acrost the river, - and as for me, I thought I should ha' dropped. To have a woman standing - sobbing and taking my character away like that was a'most more than I - could bear. -</p> -<p> - "Did he run away from you?" ses the potman. -</p> -<p> - "Ye-ye-yes," she ses. "He went off on a vy'ge to China over nine years - ago, and that's the last I saw of 'im till to-night. A lady friend o' - mine thought she reckernized 'im yesterday, and told me." -</p> -<p> - "I shouldn't cry over 'im," ses the potman, shaking his 'ead: "he ain't - worth it. If I was you I should just give 'im a bang or two over the - 'ead with my umberella, and then give 'im in charge." -</p> -<p> - I stepped inside the wicket—backwards—and then I slammed it in their - faces, and putting the key in my pocket, walked up the wharf. I knew it - was no good standing out there argufying. I felt sorry for the pore - thing in a way. If she really thought I was her 'usband, and she 'ad - lost me—— I put one or two things straight and then, for the sake of - distracting my mind, I 'ad a word or two with the skipper of the John - Henry, who was leaning against the side of his ship, smoking. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's that tapping noise?" he ses, all of a sudden. "'Ark!" -</p> -<p> - I knew wot it was. It was the handle of that umberella 'ammering on the - gate. I went cold all over, and then when I thought that the pot-man was - most likely encouraging 'er to do it I began to boil. -</p> -<p> - "Somebody at the gate," ses the skipper. -</p> -<p> - "Aye, aye," I ses. "I know all about it." -</p> -<p> - I went on talking until at last the skipper asked me whether he was - wandering in 'is mind, or whether I was. The mate came up from the cabin - just then, and o' course he 'ad to tell me there was somebody knocking at - the gate. -</p> -<p> - "Ain't you going to open it?" ses the skipper, staring at me. -</p> -<p> - "Let 'em ring," I ses, off-hand. -</p> -<p> - The words was 'ardly out of my mouth afore they did ring, and if they 'ad - been selling muffins they couldn't ha' kept it up harder. And all the - time the umberella was doing rat-a-tat tats on the gate, while a voice— - much too loud for the potman's—started calling out: "Watch-man ahoy!" -</p> -<p> - "They're calling you, Bill," ses the skipper. "I ain't deaf," I ses, - very cold. -</p> -<p> - "Well, I wish I was," ses the skipper. "It's fair making my ear ache. - Why the blazes don't you do your dooty, and open the gate?" -</p> -<p> - "You mind your bisness and I'll mind mine," I ses. "I know wot I'm - doing. It's just some silly fools 'aving a game with me, and I'm not - going to encourage 'em." -</p> -<p> - "Game with you?" ses the skipper. "Ain't they got anything better than - that to play with? Look 'ere, if you don't open that gate, I will." -</p> -<p> - "It's nothing to do with you," I ses. "You look arter your ship and I'll - look arter my wharf. See? If you don't like the noise, go down in the - cabin and stick your 'ead in a biscuit-bag." -</p> -<p> - To my surprise he took the mate by the arm and went, and I was just - thinking wot a good thing it was to be a bit firm with people sometimes, - when they came back dressed up in their coats and bowler-hats and climbed - on to the wharf. -</p> -<p> - "Watchman!" ses the skipper, in a hoity-toity sort o' voice, "me and the - mate is going as far as Aldgate for a breath o' fresh air. Open the - gate." -</p> -<p> - I gave him a look that might ha' melted a 'art of stone, and all it done - to 'im was to make 'im laugh. -</p> -<p> - "Hurry up," he ses. "It a'most seems to me that there's somebody ringing - the bell, and you can let them in same time as you let us out. Is it the - bell, or is it my fancy, Joe?" he ses, turning to the mate. -</p> -<p> - They marched on in front of me with their noses cocked in the air, and - all the time the noise at the gate got worse and worse. So far as I - could make out, there was quite a crowd outside, and I stood there with - the key in the lock, trembling all over. Then I unlocked it very - careful, and put my hand on the skipper's arm. -</p> -<p> - "Nip out quick," I ses, in a whisper. -</p> -<p> - "I'm in no hurry," ses the skipper. "Here! Halloa, wot's up?" -</p> -<p> - It was like opening the door at a theatre, and the fust one through was - that woman, shoved behind by the potman. Arter 'im came a car-man, two - big 'ulking brewers' draymen, a little scrap of a woman with 'er bonnet - cocked over one eye, and a couple of dirty little boys. -</p> -<p> - "Wot is it?" ses the skipper, shutting the wicket behind 'em. "A - beanfeast?" -</p> -<p> - "This lady wants her 'usband," ses the pot-man, pointing at me. "He run - away from her nine years ago, and now he says he 'as never seen 'er - before. He ought to be 'ung." -</p> -<p> - "Bill," ses the skipper, shaking his silly 'ead at me. "I can 'ardly - believe it." -</p> -<p> - "It's all a pack o' silly lies," I ses, firing up. "She's made a - mistake." -</p> -<p> - "She made a mistake when she married you," ses the thin little woman. - "If I was in 'er shoes I'd take 'old of you and tear you limb from limb." -</p> -<p> - "I don't want to hurt 'im, ma'am," ses the other woman. "I on'y want him - to come 'ome to me and my five. Why, he's never seen the youngest, - little Annie. She's as like 'im as two peas." -</p> -<p> - "Pore little devil," ses the carman. -</p> -<p> - "Look here!" I ses, "you clear off. All of you. 'Ow dare you come on to - my wharf? If you aren't gone in two minutes I'll give you all in - charge." -</p> -<p> - "Who to?" ses one of the draymen, sticking his face into mine. "You go - 'ome to your wife and kids. Go on now, afore I put up my 'ands to you." -</p> -<p> - "That's the way to talk to 'im," ses the pot-man, nodding at 'em. -</p> -<p> - They all began to talk to me then and tell me wot I was to do, and wot - they would do if I didn't. I couldn't get a word in edgeways. When I - reminded the mate that when he was up in London 'e always passed himself - off as a single man, 'e wouldn't listen; and when I asked the skipper - whether 'is pore missus was blind, he on'y went on shouting at the top of - 'is voice. It on'y showed me 'ow anxious most people are that everybody - else should be good. -</p> -<p> - I thought they was never going to stop, and, if it 'adn't been for a fit - of coughing, I don't believe that the scraggy little woman could ha' - stopped. Arter one o' the draymen 'ad saved her life and spoilt 'er - temper by patting 'er on the back with a hand the size of a leg o' - mutton, the carman turned to me and told me to tell the truth, if it - choked me. -</p> -<p> - "I have told you the truth," I ses. "She ses I'm her 'usband and I say I - ain't. Ow's she going to prove it? Why should you believe her, and not - me?" -</p> -<p> - "She's got a truthful face," ses the carman. -</p> -<p> - "Look here!" ses the skipper, speaking very slow, "I've got an idea, - wot'll settle it p'raps. You get outside," he ses, turning sharp on the - two little boys. -</p> -<p> - One o' the draymen 'elped 'em to go out, and 'arf a minute arterwards a - stone came over the gate and cut the potman's lip open. Boys will be - boys. -</p> -<p> - "Now!" ses the skipper, turning to the woman, and smiling with - conceitedness. "Had your 'usband got any marks on 'im? Birth-mark, or - moles, or anything of that sort?" -</p> -<p> - "I'm sure he is my 'usband," ses the woman, dabbing her eyes. -</p> -<p> - "Yes, yes," ses the skipper, "but answer my question. If you can tell us - any marks your 'usband had, we can take Bill down into my cabin and——" -</p> -<p> - "You'll do WOT?" I ses, in a loud voice. -</p> -<p> - "You speak when you're spoke to," ses the carman. "It's got nothing to - do with you." -</p> -<p> - "No, he ain't got no birthmarks," ses the woman, speaking very slow—and - I could see she was afraid of making a mistake and losing me—"but he's - got tattoo marks. He's got a mermaid tattooed on 'im." -</p> -<p> - "Where?" ses the skipper, a'most jumping. -</p> -<p> - I 'eld my breath. Five sailormen out of ten have been tattooed with - mermaids, and I was one of 'em. When she spoke agin I thought I should - ha' dropped. -</p> -<p> - "On 'is right arm," she ses, "unless he's 'ad it rubbed off." -</p> -<p> - "You can't rub out tattoo marks," ses the skipper. -</p> -<p> - They all stood looking at me as if they was waiting for something. I - folded my arms—tight—and stared back at 'em. -</p> -<p> - "If you ain't this lady's 'usband," ses the skipper, turning to me, "you - can take off your coat and prove it." -</p> -<p> - "And if you don't we'll take it off for you," ses the carman, coming a - bit closer. -</p> -<p> - Arter that things 'appened so quick, I hardly knew whether I was standing - on my 'cad or my heels. Both, I think. They was all on top o' me at - once, and the next thing I can remember is sitting on the ground in my - shirt-sleeves listening to the potman, who was making a fearful fuss - because somebody 'ad bit his ear 'arf off. My coat was ripped up the - back, and one of the draymen was holding up my arm and showing them all - the mermaid, while the other struck matches so as they could see better. -</p> -<p> - "That's your 'usband right enough," he ses to the woman. "Take 'im." -</p> -<p> - "P'raps she'll carry 'im 'ome," I ses, very fierce and sarcastic. -</p> -<p> - "And we don't want none of your lip," ses the carman, who was in a bad - temper because he 'ad got a fearful kick on the shin from somewhere. -</p> -<p> - I got up very slow and began to put my coat on again, and twice I 'ad to - tell that silly woman that when I wanted her 'elp I'd let 'er know. Then - I 'eard slow, heavy footsteps in the road outside, and, afore any of 'em - could stop me, I was calling for the police. -</p> -<p> - I don't like policemen as a rule; they're too inquisitive, but when the - wicket was pushed open and I saw a face with a helmet on it peeping in, I - felt quite a liking for 'em. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's up?" ses the policeman, staring 'ard at my little party. -</p> -<p> - They all started telling 'im at once, and I should think if the potman - showed him 'is ear once he showed it to 'im twenty times. He lost his - temper and pushed it away at last, and the potman gave a 'owl that set my - teeth on edge. I waited till they was all finished, and the policeman - trying to get 'is hearing back, and then I spoke up in a quiet way and - told 'im to clear them all off of my wharf. -</p> -<p> - "They're trespassing," I ses, "all except the skipper and mate here. - They belong to a little wash-tub that's laying alongside, and they're - both as 'armless as they look." -</p> -<p> - It's wonderful wot a uniform will do. The policeman just jerked his 'ead - and said "out-side," and the men went out like a flock of sheep. The - on'y man that said a word was the carman, who was in such a hurry that 'e - knocked his bad shin against my foot as 'e went by. The thin little - woman was passed out by the policeman in the middle of a speech she was - making, and he was just going for the other, when the skipper stopped - 'im. -</p> -<p> - "This lady is coming on my ship," he ses, puffing out 'is chest. -</p> -<p> - I looked at 'im, and then I turned to the policeman. "So long as she - goes off my wharf, I don't mind where she goes," I ses. "The skipper's - goings-on 'ave got nothing to do with me." -</p> -<p> - "Then she can foller him 'ome in the morning," ses the skipper. "Good - night, watch-man." -</p> -<p> - Him and the mate 'elped the silly old thing to the ship, and, arter I 'ad - been round to the Bear's Head and fetched a pint for the police-man, I - locked up and sat down to think things out; and the more I thought the - worse they seemed. I've 'eard people say that if you have a clear - conscience nothing can hurt you. They didn't know my missus. -</p> -<p> - I got up at last and walked on to the jetty, and the woman, wot was - sitting on the deck of the John Henry, kept calling out: "Bill!" like a - sick baa-lamb crying for its ma. I went back, and 'ad four pints at the - Bear's Head, but it didn't seem to do me any good, and at last I went and - sat down in the office to wait for morning. -</p> -<p> - It came at last, a lovely morning with a beautiful sunrise; and that - woman sitting up wide awake, waiting to foller me 'ome. When I opened - the gate at six o'clock she was there with the mate and the skipper, - waiting, and when I left at five minutes past she was trotting along - beside me. -</p> -<p> - Twice I stopped and spoke to 'er, but it was no good. Other people - stopped too, and I 'ad to move on agin; and every step was bringing me - nearer to my house and the missus. -</p> -<p> - I turned into our street, arter passing it three times, and the first - thing I saw was my missus standing on the doorstep 'aving a few words - with the lady next door. Then she 'appened to look up and see us, just - as that silly woman was trying to walk arm-in-arm. -</p> -<p> - Twice I knocked her 'and away, and then, right afore my wife and the - party next door, she put her arm round my waist. By the time I got to - the 'ouse my legs was trembling so I could hardly stand, and when I got - into the passage I 'ad to lean up against the wall for a bit. -</p> -<a name="image-4"><!--IMG--></a> -<center> -<img src="images/003.jpg" height="744" width="493" -alt="Right Afore My Wife and the Party Next Door She Put Her -Arm Round My Waist. -"> -</center> -<!--IMAGE END--> -<p> - "Keep 'er out," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Wot do you want?" ses my missus, trembling with passion. "Wot do you - think you're doing?" -</p> -<p> - "I want my 'usband, Bill," ses the woman. -</p> -<p> - My missus put her 'and to her throat and came in without a word, and the - woman follered 'er. If I hadn't kept my presence o' mind and shut the - door two or three more would 'ave come in too. -</p> -<p> - I went into the kitchen about ten minutes arterwards to see 'ow they was - getting on. Besides which they was both calling for me. -</p> -<p> - "Now then!" ses my missus, who was leaning up against the dresser with - 'er arms folded, "wot 'ave you got to say for yourself walking in as bold - as brass with this hussy?" -</p> -<p> - "Bill!" ses the woman, "did you hear wot she called me?" -</p> -<p> - She spoke to me like that afore my wife, and in two minutes they was at - it, hammer and tongs. -</p> -<p> - Fust of all they spoke about each other, and then my missus started - speaking about me. She's got a better memory than most people, because - she can remember things that never 'appened, and every time I coughed she - turned on me like a tiger. -</p> -<p> - "And as for you," she ses, turning to the woman, "if you did marry 'im - you should ha' made sure that he 'adn't got a wife already." -</p> -<p> - "He married me fust," ses the woman. -</p> -<p> - "When?" ses my wife. "Wot was the date?" -</p> -<p> - "Wot was the date you married 'im?" ses the other one. -</p> -<p> - They stood looking at each other like a couple o' game-cocks, and I could - see as plain as a pike-staff 'ow frightened both of 'em was o' losing me. -</p> -<p> - "Look here!" I ses at last, to my missus, "talk sense. 'Ow could I be - married to 'er? When I was at sea I was at sea, and when I was ashore I - was with you." -</p> -<p> - "Did you use to go down to the ship to see 'im off?" ses the woman. -</p> -<p> - "No," ses my wife. "I'd something better to do." -</p> -<p> - "Neither did I," ses the woman. "P'raps that's where we both made a - mistake." -</p> -<p> - "You get out of my 'ouse!" ses my missus, very sudden. "Go on, afore I - put you out." -</p> -<p> - "Not without my Bill," ses the woman. "If you lay a finger on me I'll - scream the house down." -</p> -<p> - "You brought her 'ere," ses my wife, turning to me, "now you can take 'er - away?" -</p> -<p> - "I didn't bring 'er," I ses. "She follered me." -</p> -<p> - "Well, she can foller you agin," she ses. "Go on!" she ses, trembling - all over. "Git out afore I start on you." -</p> -<p> - I was in such a temper that I daren't trust myself to stop. I just gave - 'er one look, and then I drew myself up and went out. 'Alf the fools in - our street was standing in front of the 'ouse, 'umming like bees, but I - took no notice. I held my 'ead up and walked through them with that - woman trailing arter me. -</p> -<p> - I was in such a state of mind that I went on like a man in a dream. If - it had ha' been a dream I should ha' pushed 'er under an omnibus, but you - can't do things like that in real life. -</p> -<p> - "Penny for your thoughts, Bill," she ses. I didn't answer her. -</p> -<p> - "Why don't you speak to me?" she ses. -</p> -<p> - "You don't know wot you're asking for," I ses. -</p> -<p> - I was hungry and sleepy, and 'ow I was going to get through the day I - couldn't think. I went into a pub and 'ad a couple o' pints o' stout and - a crust o' bread and cheese for brekfuss. I don't know wot she 'ad, but - when the barman tried to take for it out o' my money, I surprised 'im. -</p> -<p> - We walked about till I was ready to drop. Then we got to Victoria Park, - and I 'ad no sooner got on to the grass than I laid down and went - straight off to sleep. It was two o'clock when I woke, and, arter a - couple o' pork-pies and a pint or two, I sat on a seat in the Park - smoking, while she kep' dabbing 'er eyes agin and asking me to come 'ome. -</p> -<p> - At five o'clock I got up to go back to the wharf, and, taking no notice - of 'er, I walked into the street and jumped on a 'bus that was passing. - She jumped too, and, arter the conductor had 'elped 'er up off of 'er - knees and taken her arms away from his waist, I'm blest if he didn't turn - on me and ask me why I 'adn't left her at 'ome. -</p> -<p> - We got to the wharf just afore six. The John Henry 'ad gorn, but the - skipper 'ad done all the 'arm he could afore he sailed, and, if I 'adn't - kept my temper, I should ha' murdered arf a dozen of 'em. -</p> -<p> - The woman wanted to come on to the wharf, but I 'ad a word or two with - one o' the fore-men, who owed me arf-a-dollar, and he made that all - right. -</p> -<p> - "We all 'ave our faults, Bill," he ses as 'e went out, "and I suppose she - was better looking once upon a time?" -</p> -<p> - I didn't answer 'im. I shut the wicket arter 'im, quick, and turned the - key, and then I went on with my work. For a long time everything was as - quiet as the grave, and then there came just one little pull at the bell. - Five minutes arterwards there was another. -</p> -<p> - I thought it was that woman, but I 'ad to make sure. When it came the - third time I crept up to the gate. -</p> -<p> - "Halloa!" I ses. "Who is it?" -</p> -<p> - "Me, darling," ses a voice I reckernized as the potman's. "Your missus - wants to come in and sit down." -</p> -<p> - I could 'ear several people talking, and it seemed to me there was quite - a crowd out there, and by and by that bell was going like mad. Then - people started kicking the gate, and shouting, but I took no notice - until, presently, it left off all of a sudden, and I 'eard a loud voice - asking what it was all about. I suppose there was about fifty of 'em all - telling it at once, and then there was the sound of a fist on the gate. -</p> -<p> - "Who is it?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Police," ses the voice. -</p> -<p> - I opened the wicket then and looked out. A couple o' policemen was - standing by the gate and arf the riff-raff of Wapping behind 'em. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's all this about?" ses one o' the policemen. -</p> -<p> - I shook my 'ead. "Ask me another," I ses. "Your missus is causing a - disturbance," he ses. -</p> -<p> - "She's not my missus," I ses; "she's a complete stranger to me." -</p> -<p> - "And causing a crowd to collect and refusing to go away," ses the other - policeman. -</p> -<p> - "That's your business," I ses. "It's nothing to do with me." -</p> -<p> - They talked to each other for a moment, and then they spoke to the woman. - I didn't 'ear wot she said, but I saw her shake her 'ead, and a'most - direckly arterwards she was marching away between the two policemen with - the crowd follering and advising 'er where to kick 'em. -</p> -<p> - I was a bit worried at fust—not about her—and then I began to think - that p'raps it was the best thing that could have 'appened. -</p> -<p> - I went 'ome in the morning with a load lifted off my mind; but I 'adn't - been in the 'ouse two seconds afore my missus started to put it on agin. - Fust of all she asked me 'ow I dared to come into the 'ouse, and then she - wanted to know wot I meant by leaving her at 'ome and going out for the - day with another woman. -</p> -<p> - "You told me to," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Oh, yes," she ses, trembling with temper. "You always do wot I tell - you, don't you? Al-ways 'ave, especially when it's anything you like." -</p> -<p> - She fetched a bucket o' water and scrubbed the kitchen while I was having - my brekfuss, but I kept my eye on 'er, and, the moment she 'ad finished, - I did the perlite and emptied the bucket for 'er, to prevent mistakes. -</p> -<p> - I read about the case in the Sunday paper, and I'm thankful to say my - name wasn't in it. All the magistrate done was to make 'er promise that - she wouldn't do it again, and then he let 'er go. I should ha' felt more - comfortable if he 'ad given 'er five years, but, as it turned out, it - didn't matter. Her 'usband happened to read it, and, whether 'e was - tired of living alone, or whether he was excited by 'caring that she 'ad - got a little general shop, 'e went back to her. -</p> -<p> - The fust I knew about it was they came round to the wharf to see me. He - 'ad been a fine-looking chap in 'is day, and even then 'e was enough like - me for me to see 'ow she 'ad made the mistake; and all the time she was - telling me 'ow it 'appened, he was looking me up and down and sniffing. -</p> -<p> - "'Ave you got a cold?" I ses, at last. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's that got to do with you?" he ses. "Wot do you mean by walking out - with my wife? That's what I've come to talk about." -</p> -<p> - For a moment I thought that his bad luck 'ad turned 'is brain. "You've - got it wrong," I ses, as soon as I could speak. "She walked out with - me." -</p> -<p> - "Cos she thought you was her 'usband," he ses, "but you didn't think you - was me, did you?" -</p> -<p> - "'Course I didn't," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Then 'ow dare you walk out with 'er?" he ses. -</p> -<p> - "Look 'ere!" I ses. "You get off 'ome as quick as you like. I've 'ad - about enough of your family. Go on, hook it." -</p> -<p> - Afore I could put my 'ands up he 'it me hard in the mouth, and the next - moment we was at it as 'ard as we could go. Nearly every time I hit 'im - he wasn't there, and every time 'e hit me I wished I hadn't ha' been. - When I said I had 'ad enough, 'e contradicted me and kept on, but he got - tired of it at last, and, arter telling me wot he would do if I ever - walked 'is wife out agin, they went off like a couple o' love-birds. -</p> -<p> - By the time I got 'ome next morning my eyes was so swelled up I could - 'ardly see, and my nose wouldn't let me touch it. I was so done up I - could 'ardly speak, but I managed to tell my missus about it arter I had - 'ad a cup o' tea. Judging by her face anybody might ha' thought I was - telling 'er something funny, and, when I 'ad finished, she looks up at - the ceiling and ses: -</p> -<p> - "I 'ope it'll be a lesson to you," she ses. -</p> -<a name="2H_4_7"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - FAMILY CARES -</h2> -<p> - Mr. Jernshaw, who was taking the opportunity of a lull in business to - weigh out pound packets of sugar, knocked his hands together and stood - waiting for the order of the tall bronzed man who had just entered the - shop—a well-built man of about forty—who was regarding him with blue - eyes set in quizzical wrinkles. -</p> -<p> - "What, Harry!" exclaimed Mr. Jernshaw, in response to the wrinkles. - "Harry Barrett!" -</p> -<p> - "That's me," said the other, extending his hand. "The rolling stone come - home covered with moss." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Jernshaw, somewhat excited, shook hands, and led the way into the - little parlour behind the shop. -</p> -<p> - "Fifteen years," said Mr. Barrett, sinking into a chair, "and the old - place hasn't altered a bit." -</p> -<p> - "Smithson told me he had let that house in Webb Street to a Barrett," - said the grocer, regarding him, "but I never thought of you. I suppose - you've done well, then?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett nodded. "Can't grumble," he said modestly. "I've got enough - to live on. Melbourne's all right, but I thought I'd come home for the - evening of my life." -</p> -<p> - "Evening!" repeated his friend. "Forty-three," said Mr. Barrett, - gravely. "I'm getting on." -</p> -<p> - "You haven't changed much," said the grocer, passing his hand through his - spare grey whiskers. "Wait till you have a wife and seven youngsters. - Why, boots alone——" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett uttered a groan intended for sympathy. "Perhaps you could - help me with the furnishing," he said, slowly. "I've never had a place - of my own before, and I don't know much about it." -</p> -<p> - "Anything I can do," said his friend. "Better not get much yet; you - might marry, and my taste mightn't be hers." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett laughed. "I'm not marrying," he said, with conviction. -</p> -<p> - "Seen anything of Miss Prentice yet?" inquired Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> -<p> - "No," said the other, with a slight flush. "Why?" -</p> -<p> - "She's still single," said the grocer. -</p> -<p> - "What of it?" demanded Mr. Barrett, with warmth. "What of it?" -</p> -<p> - "Nothing," said Mr. Jernshaw, slowly. "Nothing; only I——" -</p> -<p> - "Well?" said the other, as he paused. -</p> -<p> - "I—there was an idea that you went to Australia to—to better your - condition," murmured the grocer. "That—that you were not in a position - to marry—that——" -</p> -<p> - "Boy and girl nonsense," said Mr. Barrett, sharply. "Why, it's fifteen - years ago. I don't suppose I should know her if I saw her. Is her - mother alive?" -</p> -<p> - "Rather!" said Mr. Jernshaw, with emphasis. "Louisa is something like - what her mother was when you went away." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett shivered. -</p> -<p> - "But you'll see for yourself," continued the other. "You'll have to go - and see them. They'll wonder you haven't been before." -</p> -<p> - "Let 'em wonder," said the embarrassed Mr. Barrett. "I shall go and see - all my old friends in their turn; casual-like. You might let 'em hear - that I've been to see you before seeing them, and then, if they're - thinking any nonsense, it'll be a hint. I'm stopping in town while the - house is being decorated; next time I come down I'll call and see - somebody else." -</p> -<p> - "That'll be another hint," assented Mr. Jernshaw. "Not that hints are - much good to Mrs. Prentice." -</p> -<p> - "We'll see," said Mr. Barrett. -</p> -<p> - In accordance with his plan his return to his native town was heralded by - a few short visits at respectable intervals. A sort of human butterfly, - he streaked rapidly across one or two streets, alighted for half an hour - to resume an old friendship, and then disappeared again. Having given at - least half-a-dozen hints of this kind, he made a final return to Ramsbury - and entered into occupation of his new house. -</p> -<p> - "It does you credit, Jernshaw," he said, gratefully. "I should have made - a rare mess of it without your help." -</p> -<p> - "It looks very nice," admitted his friend. "Too nice." -</p> -<p> - "That's all nonsense," said the owner, irritably. -</p> -<p> - "All right," said Mr. Jernshaw. "I don't know the sex, then, that's all. - If you think that you're going to keep a nice house like this all to - yourself, you're mistaken. It's a home; and where there's a home a woman - comes in, somehow." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett grunted his disbelief. -</p> -<p> - "I give you four days," said Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> -<p> - As a matter of fact, Mrs. Prentice and her daughter came on the fifth. - Mr. Barrett, who was in an easy-chair, wooing slumber with a handkerchief - over his head, heard their voices at the front door and the cordial - invitation of his housekeeper. They entered the room as he sat hastily - smoothing his rumpled hair. -</p> -<p> - "Good afternoon," he said, shaking hands. -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Prentice returned the greeting in a level voice, and, accepting a - chair, gazed around the room. -</p> -<p> - "Nice weather," said Mr. Barrett. -</p> -<p> - "Very," said Mrs. Prentice. -</p> -<p> - "It's—it's quite a pleasure to see you again," said Mr. Barrett. -</p> -<p> - "We thought we should have seen you before," said Mrs. Prentice, "but - I told Louisa that no doubt you were busy, and wanted to surprise her. - I like the carpet; don't you, Louisa?" -</p> -<p> - Miss Prentice said she did. -</p> -<p> - "The room is nice and airy," said Mrs. Prentice, "but it's a pity you - didn't come to me before deciding. I could have told you of a better - house for the same money." -</p> -<p> - "I'm very well satisfied with this," said Mr. Barrett. "It's all I - want." -</p> -<p> - "It's well enough," conceded Mrs. Prentice, amiably. "And how have you - been all these years?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett, with some haste, replied that his health and spirits had - been excellent. -</p> -<p> - "You look well," said Mrs. Prentice. "Neither of you seem to have - changed much," she added, looking from him to her daughter. "And I think - you did quite well not to write. I think it was much the best." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett sought for a question: a natural, artless question, that - would neutralize the hideous suggestion conveyed by this remark, but it - eluded him. He sat and gazed in growing fear at Mrs. Prentice. -</p> -<p> - "I—I couldn't write," he said at last, in desperation; "my wife——" -</p> -<p> - "Your what?" exclaimed Mrs. Prentice, loudly. -</p> -<p> - "Wife," said Mr. Barrett, suddenly calm now that he had taken the plunge. - "She wouldn't have liked it." -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Prentice tried to control her voice. "I never heard you were - married!" she gasped. "Why isn't she here?" -</p> -<p> - "We couldn't agree," said the veracious Mr. Barrett. "She was very - difficult; so I left the children with her and——" -</p> -<p> - "Chil——" said Mrs. Prentice, and paused, unable to complete the word. -</p> -<p> - "Five," said Mr. Barrett, in tones of resignation. "It was rather a - wrench, parting with them, especially the baby. He got his first tooth - the day I left." -</p> -<p> - The information fell on deaf ears. Mrs. Prentice, for once in her life - thoroughly at a loss, sat trying to collect her scattered faculties. She - had come out prepared for a hard job, but not an impossible one. All - things considered, she took her defeat with admirable composure. -</p> -<p> - "I have no doubt it is much the best thing for the children to remain - with their mother," she said, rising. -</p> -<p> - "Much the best," agreed Mr. Barrett. "Whatever she is like," continued - the old lady. "Are you ready, Louisa?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett followed them to the door, and then, returning to the room, - watched, with glad eyes, their progress up the street. -</p> -<p> - "Wonder whether she'll keep it to herself?" he muttered. -</p> -<p> - His doubts were set at rest next day. All Ramsbury knew by then of his - matrimonial complications, and seemed anxious to talk about them; - complications which tended to increase until Mr. Barrett wrote out a list - of his children's names and ages and learnt it off by heart. -</p> -<p> - Relieved of the attentions of the Prentice family, he walked the streets - a free man; and it was counted to him for righteousness that he never - said a hard word about his wife. She had her faults, he said, but they - were many thousand miles away, and he preferred to forget them. And he - added, with some truth, that he owed her a good deal. -</p> -<p> - For a few months he had no reason to alter his opinion. Thanks to his - presence of mind, the Prentice family had no terrors for him. Heart- - whole and fancy free, he led the easy life of a man of leisure, a - condition of things suddenly upset by the arrival of Miss Grace Lindsay - to take up a post at the elementary school. Mr. Barrett succumbed almost - at once, and, after a few encounters in the street and meetings at mutual - friends', went to unbosom him-self to Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> -<p> - "What has she got to do with you?" demanded that gentleman. -</p> -<p> - "I—I'm rather struck with her," said Mr. Barrett. -</p> -<p> - "Struck with her?" repeated his friend, sharply. "I'm surprised at you. - You've no business to think of such things." -</p> -<p> - "Why not?" demanded Mr. Barrett, in tones that were sharper still. -</p> -<p> - "Why not?" repeated the other. "Have you forgotten your wife and - children?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett, who, to do him justice, had forgotten, fell back in his - chair and sat gazing at him, open-mouthed. -</p> -<p> - "You're in a false position—in a way," said Mr. Jernshaw, sternly. -</p> -<p> - "False is no name for it," said Mr. Barrett, huskily. "What am I to do?" -</p> -<p> - "Do?" repeated the other, staring at him. "Nothing! Unless, perhaps, - you send for your wife and children. I suppose, in any case, you would - have to have the little ones if anything happened to her?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett grinned ruefully. -</p> -<p> - "Think it over," said Mr. Jernshaw. "I will," said the other, heartily. -</p> -<p> - He walked home deep in thought. He was a kindly man, and he spent some - time thinking out the easiest death for Mrs. Barrett. He decided at last - upon heart-disease, and a fort-night later all Ramsbury knew of the - letter from Australia conveying the mournful intelligence. It was - generally agreed that the mourning and the general behaviour of the - widower left nothing to be desired. -</p> -<p> - "She's at peace at last," he said, solemnly, to Jernshaw. -</p> -<p> - "I believe you killed her," said his friend. Mr. Barrett started - violently. -</p> -<p> - "I mean your leaving broke her heart," explained the other. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett breathed easily again. -</p> -<p> - "It's your duty to look after the children," said Jernshaw, firmly. "And - I'm not the only one that thinks so." -</p> -<p> - "They are with their grandfather and grand-mother," said Mr. Barrett. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Jernshaw sniffed. -</p> -<p> - "And four uncles and five aunts," added Mr. Barrett, triumphantly. -</p> -<p> - "Think how they would brighten up your house," said Mr. Jernshaw. -</p> -<p> - His friend shook his head. "It wouldn't be fair to their grandmother," - he said, decidedly. "Besides, Australia wants population." -</p> -<p> - He found to his annoyance that Mr. Jernshaw's statement that he was not - alone in his views was correct. Public opinion seemed to expect the - arrival of the children, and one citizen even went so far as to recommend - a girl he knew, as nurse. -</p> -<p> - Ramsbury understood at last that his decision was final, and, observing - his attentions to the new schoolmistress, flattered itself that it had - discovered the reason. It is possible that Miss Lindsay shared their - views, but if so she made no sign, and on the many occasions on which she - met Mr. Barrett on her way to and from school greeted him with frank - cordiality. Even when he referred to his loneliness, which he did - frequently, she made no comment. -</p> -<p> - He went into half-mourning at the end of two months, and a month later - bore no outward signs of his loss. Added to that his step was springy - and his manner youthful. Miss Lindsay was twenty-eight, and he persuaded - himself that, sexes considered, there was no disparity worth mentioning. -</p> -<p> - He was only restrained from proposing by a question of etiquette. Even a - shilling book on the science failed to state the interval that should - elapse between the death of one wife and the negotiations for another. - It preferred instead to give minute instructions with regard to the - eating of asparagus. In this dilemma he consulted Jernshaw. -</p> -<p> - "Don't know, I'm sure," said that gentle-man; "besides, it doesn't - matter." -</p> -<p> - "Doesn't matter?" repeated Mr. Barrett. "Why not?" -</p> -<p> - "Because I think Tillett is paying her attentions," was the reply. "He's - ten years younger than you are, and a bachelor. A girl would naturally - prefer him to a middle-aged widower with five children." -</p> -<p> - "In Australia," the other reminded him. -</p> -<p> - "Man for man, bachelor for bachelor," said Mr. Jernshaw, regarding him, - "she might prefer you; as things are—" -</p> -<p> - "I shall ask her," said Mr. Barrett, doggedly. "I was going to wait a - bit longer, but if there's any chance of her wrecking her prospects for - life by marrying that tailor's dummy it's my duty to risk it—for her - sake. I've seen him talking to her twice myself, but I never thought - he'd dream of such a thing." -</p> -<p> - Apprehension and indignation kept him awake half the night, but when he - arose next morning it was with the firm resolve to put his fortune to the - test that day. At four o'clock he changed his neck-tie for the third - time, and at ten past sallied out in the direction of the school. He met - Miss Lindsay just coming out, and, after a well-deserved compliment to - the weather, turned and walked with her. -</p> -<p> - "I was hoping to meet you," he said, slowly. -</p> -<p> - "Yes?" said the girl. -</p> -<p> - "I—I have been feeling rather lonely to-day," he continued. -</p> -<p> - "You often do," said Miss Lindsay, guardedly. -</p> -<p> - "It gets worse and worse," said Mr. Barrett, sadly. -</p> -<p> - "I think I know what is the matter with you," said the girl, in a soft - voice; "you have got nothing to do all day, and you live alone, except - for your housekeeper." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett assented with some eagerness, and stole a hopeful glance at - her. -</p> -<p> - "You—you miss something," continued Miss. Lindsay, in a faltering - voice. -</p> -<p> - "I do," said Mr. Barrett, with ardour. -</p> -<p> - "You miss"—the girl made an effort—"you miss the footsteps and voices - of your little children." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett stopped suddenly in the street, and then, with a jerk, went - blindly on. -</p> -<p> - "I've never spoken of it before because it's your business, not mine," - continued the girl. "I wouldn't have spoken now, but when you referred to - your loneliness I thought perhaps you didn't realize the cause of it." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett walked on in silent misery. -</p> -<p> - "Poor little motherless things!" said Miss Lindsay, softly. "Motherless - and—fatherless." -</p> -<p> - "Better for them," said Mr. Barrett, finding his voice at last. -</p> -<p> - "It almost looks like it," said Miss Lindsay, with a sigh. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett tried to think clearly, but the circumstances were hardly - favourable. "Suppose," he said, speaking very slowly, "suppose I wanted - to get married?" -</p> -<p> - Miss Lindsay started. "What, again?" she said, with an air of surprise. -</p> -<p> - "How could I ask a girl to come and take over five children?" -</p> -<p> - "No woman that was worth having would let little children be sacrificed - for her sake," said Miss Lindsay, decidedly. -</p> -<p> - "Do you think anybody would marry me with five children?" demanded Mr. - Barrett. -</p> -<p> - "She might," said the girl, edging away from him a little. "It depends - on the woman." -</p> -<p> - "Would—you, for instance?" said Mr. Barrett, desperately. -</p> -<p> - Miss Lindsay shrank still farther away. "I don't know; it would depend - upon circumstances," she murmured. -</p> -<p> - "I will write and send for them," said Mr. Barrett, significantly. -</p> -<p> - Miss Lindsay made no reply. They had arrived at her gate by this time, - and, with a hurried handshake, she disappeared indoors. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett, somewhat troubled in mind, went home to tea. -</p> -<p> - He resolved, after a little natural hesitation, to drown the children, - and reproached himself bitterly for not having disposed of them at the - same time as their mother. Now he would have to go through another - period of mourning and the consequent delay in pressing his suit. - Moreover, he would have to allow a decent interval between his - conversation with Miss Lindsay and their untimely end. -</p> -<p> - The news of the catastrophe arrived two or three days before the return - of the girl from her summer holidays. She learnt it in the first half- - hour from her landlady, and sat in a dazed condition listening to a - description of the grief-stricken father and the sympathy extended to him - by his fellow-citizens. It appeared that nothing had passed his lips for - two days. -</p> -<a name="image-5"><!--IMG--></a> -<center> -<img src="images/004.jpg" height="667" width="484" -alt="She Learnt the News in The First Half-hour from Her -Landlady. -"> -</center> -<!--IMAGE END--> -<p> - "Shocking!" said Miss Lindsay, briefly. "Shocking!" -</p> -<p> - An instinctive feeling that the right and proper thing to do was to nurse - his grief in solitude kept Mr. Barrett out of her way for nearly a week. - When she did meet him she received a limp handshake and a greeting in a - voice from which all hope seemed to have departed. -</p> -<p> - "I am very sorry," she said, with a sort of measured gentleness. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett, in his hushed voice, thanked her. -</p> -<p> - "I am all alone now," he said, pathetically. "There is nobody now to - care whether I live or die." -</p> -<p> - Miss Lindsay did not contradict him. -</p> -<p> - "How did it happen?" she inquired, after they had gone some distance in - silence. -</p> -<p> - "They were out in a sailing-boat," said Mr. Barrett; "the boat capsized - in a puff of wind, and they were all drowned." -</p> -<p> - "Who was in charge of them?" inquired the girl, after a decent interval. -</p> -<p> - "Boatman," replied the other. -</p> -<p> - "How did you hear?" -</p> -<p> - "I had a letter from one of my sisters-in-law, Charlotte," said Mr. - Barrett. "A most affecting letter. Poor Charlotte was like a second - mother to them. She'll never be the same woman again. Never!" -</p> -<p> - "I should like to see the letter," said Miss Lindsay, musingly. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett suppressed a start. "I should like to show it to you," he - said, "but I'm afraid I have destroyed it. It made me shudder every time - I looked at it." -</p> -<p> - "It's a pity," said the girl, dryly. "I should have liked to see it. - I've got my own idea about the matter. Are you sure she was very fond of - them?" -</p> -<p> - "She lived only for them," said Mr. Barrett, in a rapt voice. -</p> -<p> - "Exactly. I don't believe they are drowned at all," said Miss Lindsay, - suddenly. "I believe you have had all this terrible anguish for nothing. - It's too cruel." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett stared at her in anxious amazement. -</p> -<p> - "I see it all now," continued the girl. "Their Aunt Charlotte was - devoted to them. She always had the fear that some day you would return - and claim them, and to prevent that she invented the story of their - death." -</p> -<p> - "Charlotte is the most truthful woman that ever breathed," said the - distressed Mr. Barrett. -</p> -<p> - Miss Lindsay shook her head. "You are like all other honourable, - truthful people," she said, looking at him gravely. "You can't imagine - anybody else telling a falsehood. I don't believe you could tell one if - you tried." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett gazed about him with the despairing look of a drowning - mariner. -</p> -<p> - "I'm certain I'm right," continued the girl. "I can see Charlotte - exulting in her wickedness. Why!" -</p> -<p> - "What's the matter?" inquired Mr. Barrett, greatly worried. -</p> -<p> - "I've just thought of it," said Miss Lindsay. "She's told you that your - children are drowned, and she has probably told them you are dead. A - woman like that would stick at nothing to gain her ends." -</p> -<p> - "You don't know Charlotte," said Mr. Barrett, feebly. -</p> -<p> - "I think I do," was the reply. "However, we'll make sure. I suppose - you've got friends in Melbourne?" -</p> -<p> - "A few," said Mr. Barrett, guardedly. -</p> -<p> - "Come down to the post-office and cable to one of them." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett hesitated. "I'll write," he said, slowly. "It's an awkward - thing to cable; and there's no hurry. I'll write to Jack Adams, - I think." -</p> -<p> - "It's no good writing," said Miss Lindsay, firmly. "You ought to know - that." -</p> -<p> - "Why not?" demanded the other. -</p> -<p> - "Because, you foolish man," said the girl, calmly, "before your letter - got there, there would be one from Melbourne saying that he had been - choked by a fish-bone, or died of measles, or something of that sort." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Barrett, hardly able to believe his ears, stopped short and looked at - her. The girl's eyes were moist with mirth and her lips trembling. He - put out his hand and took her wrist in a strong grip. -</p> -<p> - "That's all right," he said, with a great gasp of relief. "<i>Phew!</i> At - one time I thought I had lost you." -</p> -<p> - "By heart-disease, or drowning?" inquired Miss Lindsay, softly. -</p> -<a name="2H_4_8"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - THE WINTER OFFENSIVE -</h2> -<p> - <i>N.B.—Having regard to the eccentricities of the Law of Libel it must be - distinctly understood that the following does not refer to the - distinguished officer, Lieut. Troup Horne, of the Inns of Court. - Anybody trying to cause mischief between a civilian of eight stone and a - soldier of seventeen by a statement to the contrary will hear from my - solicitors.</i> -</p> -<p> - Aug. 29, 1916.—We returned from the sea to find our house still our - own, and the military still in undisputed possession of the remains of - the grass in the fields of Berkhamsted Place. As in previous years, it - was impossible to go in search of wild-flowers without stumbling over - sleeping members of the Inns of Court; but war is war, and we grumble as - little as possible. -</p> -<p> - Sept. 28.—Unpleasant rumours to the effect that several members of the - Inns of Court had attributed cases of curvature of the spine to sleeping - on ground that had been insufficiently rolled. Also that they had been - heard to smack their lips and speak darkly of featherbeds. Respected - neighbour of gloomy disposition said that if Pharaoh were still alive he - could suggest an eleventh plague to him beside which frogs and flies were - an afternoon's diversion. -</p> -<p> - Oct. 3.—Householders of Berkhamsted busy mending bedsteads broken by - last year's billets, and buying patent taps for their beer-barrels. -</p> -<p> - Oct. 15.—Informed that a representative of the Army wished to see me. - Instead of my old friend Q.M.S. Beddem, who generally returns to life at - this time of year, found that it was an officer of magnificent presence - and two pips. A fine figure of a man, with a great resemblance to the - late lamented Bismarck, minus the moustache and the three hairs on the - top of the head. Asked him to be seated. He selected a chair that was - all arms and legs and no hips to speak of and crushed himself into it. - After which he unfastened his belt and "swelled wisibly afore my werry - eyes." Said that his name was True Born and asked if it made any - difference to me whether I had one officer or half-a-dozen men billeted - on me. Said that he was the officer, and that as the rank-and-file were - not allowed to pollute the same atmosphere, thought I should score. - After a mental review of all I could remember of the Weights and Measures - Table, accepted him. He bade a lingering farewell to the chair, and - departed. -</p> -<p> - Oct. 16.—Saw Q.M.S. Beddem on the other side of the road and gave him - an absolutely new thrill by crossing to meet him. Asked diffidently—as - diffidently as he could, that is—how many men my house would hold. - Replied eight—or ten at a pinch. He gave me a surprised and beaming - smile and whipped out a huge note-book. Informed him with as much regret - as I could put into a voice not always under perfect control, that I had - already got an officer. Q.M.S., favouring me with a look very - appropriate to the Devil's Own, turned on his heel and set off in pursuit - of a lady-billetee, pulling up short on the threshold of the baby-linen - shop in which she took refuge. Left him on guard with a Casablanca-like - look on his face. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 1.—Lieut. True Born took up his quarters with us. Gave him my - dressing-room for bedchamber. Was awakened several times in the night by - what I took to be Zeppelins, flying low. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 2.—Lieut. True Born offered to bet me five pounds to twenty that - the war would be over by 1922. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 3.—Offered to teach me auction-bridge. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 4.—Asked me whether I could play "shove ha'penny." -</p> -<p> - Nov. 10.—Lieut. True Born gave one of the regimental horses a riding- - lesson. Came home grumpy and went to bed early. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 13.—Another riding-lesson. Over-heard him asking one of the - maids whether there was such a thing as a water-bed in the house. -</p> -<p> - Nov. 17.—Complained bitterly of horse-copers. Said that his poor mount - was discovered to be suffering from saddle-soreness, broken wind, - splints, weak hocks, and two bones of the neck out of place. -</p> -<p> - Dec. 9.—7 p.m.—One of last year's billets, Private Merited, on leave - from a gunnery course, called to see me and to find out whether his old - bed had improved since last year. Left his motor-bike in the garage, and - the smell in front of the dining-room window. -</p> -<p> - 8 to 12 p.m.—Sat with Private Merited, listening to Lieut. True Born on - the mistakes of Wellington. -</p> -<p> - 12.5 a.m.—Rose to go to bed. Was about to turn out gas in hall when I - discovered the lieutenant standing with his face to the wall playing pat- - a-cake with it. Gave him three-parts of a tumbler of brandy. Said he - felt better and went upstairs. Arrived in his bed-room, he looked about - him carefully, and then, with a superb sweep of his left arm, swept the - best Chippendale looking-glass in the family off the dressing table and - dived face down-wards to the floor, missing death and the corner of the - chest of drawers by an inch. -</p> -<p> - 12:15 a.m.—Rolled him on to his back and got his feet on the bed. They - fell off again as soon as they were cleaner than the quilt. The - lieutenant, startled by the crash, opened his eyes and climbed into bed - unaided. -</p> -<p> - 12.20 a.m.—Sent Private Merited for the M.O., Captain Geranium. -</p> -<p> - 12.25 a.m.—Mixed a dose of brandy and castor-oil in a tumbler. Am told - it slips down like an oyster that way—bad oyster, I should think. - Lieut. True Born jibbed. Reminded him that England expects that every - man will take his castor-oil. Reply unprintable. Apologized a moment - later. Said that his mind was wandering and that he thought he was a - colonel. Reassured him. -</p> -<p> - 12.40 a.m.—Private Merited returned with the M.O. Latter nicely dressed - in musical-comedy pyjamas of ravishing hue, and great-coat, with rose- - tinted feet thrust into red morocco slippers. Held consultation and - explained my treatment. M.O. much impressed, anxious to know whether I - was a doctor. Told him "No," but that I knew all the ropes. First give - patient castor-oil, then diet him and call every day to make sure that he - doesn't like his food. After that, if he shows signs of getting well too - soon, give him a tonic. . . . M.O. stuffy. -</p> -<p> - Dec. 10.—M.O. diagnosed attack as due to something which True Born - believes to be tobacco, with which he disinfects the house, the - mess-sheds, and the streets of Berkhamsted. -</p> -<p> - Dec. 11.—True Born, shorn of thirteen pipes a day out of sixteen, - disparages the whole race of M.O.'s. -</p> -<p> - Dec. 14.—He obtains leave to attend wedding of a great-aunt and - ransacks London for a specialist who advocates strong tobacco. -</p> -<p> - Dec. 15.—He classes specialists with M.O.'s. Is surprised (and - apparently disappointed) that, so far, the breaking of the looking-glass - has brought me no ill-luck. Feel somewhat uneasy myself until glass is - repaired by local cabinet-maker. -</p> -<p> - Jan. 10, 1917.—Lieut. True Born starts to break in another horse. -</p> -<p> - Feb. 1.—Horse broken. -</p> -<p> - March 3.—Running short of tobacco, go to my billet's room and try a pipe - of his. Take all the remedies except the castor-oil. -</p> -<p> - April 4, 8.30 a.m.—Awakened by an infernal crash and discover that my - poor looking-glass is in pieces again on the floor. True Born explains - that its position, between the open door and the open window, was too - much for it. Don't believe a word of it. Shall believe to my dying day - that it burst in a frantic but hopeless attempt to tell Lieut. True Born - the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. -</p> -<p> - April 6.—The lieutenant watching for some sign of misfortune to me. - Says that I can't break a mirror twice without ill-luck following it. - Me! -</p> -<p> - April 9.—Lieut. True Born comes up to me with a face full of conflicting - emotions. "Your ill-luck has come at last," he says with gloomy - satisfaction. "We go under canvas on the 23rd. You are losing me!" -</p> -<a name="2H_4_9"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - THE SUBSTITUTE -</h2> -<p> - The night watchman had just returned to the office fire after leaving it - to attend a ring at the wharf bell. He sat for some time puffing - fiercely at his pipe and breathing heavily. -</p> -<p> - "Boys!" he said, at last. "That's the third time this week, and yet if I - was to catch one and skin 'im alive I suppose I should get into trouble - over it. Even 'is own father and mother would make a fuss, most like. - Some people have boys, and other people 'ave the trouble of 'em. Our - street's full of 'em, and the way they carry on would make a monkey-'ouse - ashamed of itself. The man next door to me's got seven of 'em, and when - I spoke to 'im friendly about it over a pint one night, he put the blame - on 'is wife. -</p> -<p> - "The worst boy I ever knew used to be office-boy in this 'ere office, and - I can't understand now why I wasn't 'ung for him. Undersized little chap - he was, with a face the colour o' bad pie-crust, and two little black - eyes like shoe-buttons. To see 'im with his little white cuffs, and a - stand-up collar, and a little black bow, and a little bowler-'at, was - enough to make a cat laugh. I told 'im so one day, and arter that we - knew where we was. Both of us. -</p> -<p> - "By rights he ought to 'ave left the office at six—just my time for - coming on. As it was, he used to stay late, purtending to work 'ard so - as to get a rise. Arter all the clerks 'ad gorn 'ome he used to sit - perched up on a stool yards too 'igh for him, with one eye on the ledger - and the other looking through the winder at me. I remember once going - off for 'arf a pint, and when I come back I found 'im with a policeman, - two carmen, and all the hands off of the Maid Marian, standing on the - edge of the jetty, waiting for me to come up. He said that, not finding - me on the wharf, 'e made sure that I must 'ave tumbled overboard, as he - felt certain that I wouldn't neglect my dooty while there was breath in - my body; but 'e was sorry to find 'e was mistook. He stood there talking - like a little clergyman, until one of the carmen knocked his 'at over 'is - eyes, and then he forgot 'imself for a bit. -</p> -<p> - "Arter that I used to wait until he 'ad gorn afore I 'ad my arf-pint. I - didn't want my good name taken away, and I had to be careful, and many's - the good arf-pint I 'ad to refuse because that little imitation monkey - was sitting in the office drawing faces on 'is blotting-paper. But - sometimes it don't matter 'ow careful you are, you make a mistake. -</p> -<p> - "There was a little steamer, called the Eastern Monarch, used to come up - here in them days, once a week. Fat little tub she was, with a crew o' - fattish old men, and a skipper that I didn't like. He'd been in the - coasting trade all 'is life, while I've knocked about all over the world, - but to hear 'im talk you'd think he knew more about things than I did. -</p> -<p> - "Eddication, Bill,' he ses one evening, 'that's the thing! You can't - argufy without it; you only talk foolish, like you are doing now.' -</p> -<p> - "'There's eddication and there's common sense,' I ses. 'Some people 'as - one and some people 'as the other. Give me common sense.' -</p> -<p> - "'That's wot you want,' he ses, nodding. -</p> -<p> - "'And, o' course,' I ses, looking at 'im, 'there's some people 'asn't got - either one or the other.' -</p> -<p> - "The office-boy came out of the office afore he could think of an answer, - and the pair of 'em stood there talking to show off their cleverness, - till their tongues ached. I took up my broom and went on sweeping, and - they was so busy talking long words they didn't know the meaning of to - each other that they was arf choked with dust afore they noticed it. - When they did notice it they left off using long words, and the skipper - tried to hurt my feelings with a few short ones 'e knew. -</p> -<p> - "'It's no good wasting your breath on 'im,' ses the boy. 'You might as - well talk to a beer-barrel.' -</p> -<p> - "He went off, dusting 'imself down with his little pocket-'ankercher, and - arter the skipper 'ad told me wot he'd like to do, only he was too sorry - for me to do it, 'e went back to the ship to put on a clean collar, and - went off for the evening. -</p> -<p> - "He always used to go off by hisself of a evening, and I used to wonder - 'ow he passed the time. Then one night I found out. -</p> -<p> - "I had just come out of the Bear's Head, and stopped to look round afore - going back to the wharf, when I see a couple o' people standing on the - swing-bridge saying 'Good-bye' to each other. One of 'em was a man and - the other wasn't. -</p> -<p> - "'Evening, cap'n,' I ses, as he came towards me, and gave a little start. - 'I didn't know you 'ad brought your missis up with you this trip.' -</p> -<p> - "'Evening, Bill,' he ses, very peaceful. 'Wot a lovely evening!' -</p> -<p> - "'Bee-utiful!' I ses. -</p> -<p> - "'So fresh,' ses the skipper, sniffing in some of the air. -</p> -<p> - "'Makes you feel quite young agin,' I ses. -</p> -<p> - "He didn't say nothing to that, except to look at me out of the corner of - 'is eye; and stepping on to the wharf had another look at the sky to - admire it, and then went aboard his ship. If he 'ad only stood me a - pint, and trusted me, things might ha' turned out different. -</p> -<p> - "Quite by chance I happened to be in the Bear's Head a week arterwards, - and, quite by chance, as I came out I saw the skipper saying 'Good-bye' - on the bridge agin. He seemed to be put out about something, and when I - said 'Wot a lovely evening it would be if only it wasn't raining 'ard!' - he said something about knocking my 'ead off. -</p> -<p> - "'And you keep your nose out o' my bisness,' he ses, very fierce. -</p> -<p> - "'Your bisness!' I ses. 'Wot bisness?' -</p> -<p> - "'There's some people as might like to know that you leave the wharf to - look arter itself while you're sitting in a pub swilling gallons and - gallons o' beer,' he ses, in a nasty sort o' way. 'Live and let live, - that's my motter." -</p> -<p> - "'I don't know wot you're talking about,' I ses, 'but it don't matter - anyways. I've got a clear conscience; that's the main thing. I'm as - open as the day, and there's nothing about me that I'd mind anybody - knowing. Wot a pity it is everybody can't say the same!' -</p> -<p> - "I didn't see 'im saying 'Good-bye' the next week or the week arter that - either, but the third week, arter just calling in at the Bear's Head, I - strolled on casual-like and got as far as the bottom of Tower Hill afore - I remembered myself. Turning the corner, I a'most fell over the skipper, - wot was right in the fair way, shaking 'ands with his lady-friend under - the lamp-post. Both of 'em started, and I couldn't make up my mind which - gave me the most unpleasant look. -</p> -<p> - "'Peep-bo!' I ses, cheerful-like. -</p> -<p> - "He stood making a gobbling noise at me, like a turkey. -</p> -<p> - "'Give me quite a start, you did,' I ses. 'I didn't dream of you being - there.' -</p> -<p> - "'Get off!' he ses, spluttering. 'Get off, afore I tear you limb from - limb! 'Ow dare you follow me about and come spying round corners at me? - Wot d'ye mean by it?' -</p> -<p> - "I stood there with my arms folded acrost my chest, as calm as a - cucumber. The other party stood there watching us, and wot 'e could 'ave - seen in her, I can't think. She was dressed more like a man than a - woman, and it would have taken the good looks of twenty like her to 'ave - made one barmaid. I stood looking at 'er like a man in a dream. -</p> -<p> - "'Well, will you know me agin?' she ses, in a nasty cracked sort of - voice. -</p> -<p> - "'I could pick you out of a million,' I ses—'if I wanted to.' -</p> -<p> - "'Clear out!' ses the skipper. 'Clear out! And thank your stars there's - a lady present.' -</p> -<p> - "'Don't take no notice of 'im, Captain Pratt,' ses the lady. 'He's - beneath you. You only encourage people like that by taking notice of - 'em. Good-bye.' -</p> -<p> - "She held out her 'and, and while the skipper was shaking it I began to - walk back to the wharf. I 'adn't gorn far afore I heard 'im coming up - behind me, and next moment 'e was walking alongside and saying things to - try and make me lose my temper. -</p> -<p> - "'Ah, it's a pity your pore missis can't 'ear you!' I ses. 'I expect she - thinks you are stowed away in your bunk dreaming of 'er, instead of - saying things about a face as don't belong to you.' -</p> -<p> - "'You mind your bisness,' he ses, shouting. 'And not so much about my - missis! D'ye hear? Wot's it got to do with you? Who asked you to shove - your oar in?' -</p> -<p> - "'You're quite mistook,' I ses, very calm. 'I'd no idea that there was - anything on as shouldn't be. I was never more surprised in my life. If - anybody 'ad told me, I shouldn't 'ave believed 'em. I couldn't. Knowing - you, and knowing 'ow respectable you 'ave always purtended to be, and - also and likewise that you ain't no chicken——' -</p> -<p> - "I thought 'e was going to 'ave a fit. He 'opped about, waving his arms - and stuttering and going on in such a silly way that I didn't like to be - seen with 'im. Twice he knocked my 'at off, and arter telling him wot - would 'appen if 'e did it agin, I walked off and left him. -</p> -<p> - "Even then 'e wasn't satisfied, and arter coming on to the wharf and - following me up and down like a little dog, he got in front of me and - told me some more things he 'ad thought of. -</p> -<p> - "'If I catch you spying on me agin,' he ses, 'you'll wish you'd never - been born!' -</p> -<p> - "'You get aboard and 'ave a quiet sleep,' I ses. 'You're wandering in - your mind.' -</p> -<p> - "'The lady you saw me with,' he ses, looking at me very fierce, 'is a - friend o' mine that I meet sometimes for the sake of her talk.' -</p> -<p> - "'Talk!' I ses, staring at 'im. 'Talk! Wot, can't one woman talk enough - for you? Is your missis dumb? or wot?' -</p> -<p> - "'You don't understand,' he ses, cocking up 'is nose at me. 'She's a - interleckshal woman; full of eddication and information. When my missis - talks, she talks about the price o' things and says she must 'ave more - money. Or else she talks about things I've done, or sometimes things I - 'aven't done. It's all one to her. There's no pleasure in that sort o' - talk. It don't help a man.' -</p> -<p> - "'I never 'eard of any talk as did,' I ses. -</p> -<p> - "'I don't suppose you did,' he ses, sneering-like. 'Now, to-night, fust - of all, we talked about the House of Lords and whether it ought to be - allowed; and arter that she gave me quite a little lecture on insecks.' -</p> -<p> - "'It don't seem proper to me,' I ses. 'I 'ave spoke to my wife about 'em - once or twice, but I should no more think of talking about such things to - a single lady——' -</p> -<p> - "He began to jump about agin as if I'd bit 'im, and he 'ad so much to say - about my 'ed and blocks of wood that I pretty near lost my temper. I - should ha' lost it with some men, but 'e was a very stiff-built chap and - as hard as nails. -</p> -<p> - "'Beer's your trouble,' he ses, at last. 'Fust of all you put it down, - and then it climbs up and soaks wot little brains you've got. Wot you - want is a kind friend to prevent you from getting it.' -</p> -<p> - "I don't know wot it was, but I 'ad a sort of sinking feeling inside as - 'e spoke, and next evening, when I saw 'im walk to the end of the jetty - with the office-boy and stand there talking to 'im with his 'and on his - shoulder, it came on worse than ever. And I put two and two together - when the guv'nor came up to me next day, and, arter talking about 'dooty' - and 'ow easy it was to get night-watchmen, mentioned in 'a off-'and sort - of way that, if I left the wharf at all between six and six, I could stay - away altogether. -</p> -<p> - "I didn't answer 'im a word. I might ha' told 'im that there was plenty - of people arter me ready to give me double the money, but I knew he could - never get anybody to do their dooty by the wharf like I 'ad done, so I - kept quiet. It's the way I treat my missis nowadays, and it pays; in the - old days I used to waste my breath answering 'er back. -</p> -<p> - "I wouldn't ha' minded so much if it 'adn't ha' been for that boy. He - used to pass me, as 'e went off of a evening, with a little sly smile on - 'is ugly little face, and sometimes when I was standing at the gate he'd - give a sniff or two and say that he could smell beer, and he supposed it - came from the Bear's Head. -</p> -<p> - "It was about three weeks arter the guv'nor 'ad forgot 'imself, and I was - standing by the gate one evening, when I saw a woman coming along - carrying a big bag in her 'and. I 'adn't seen 'er afore, and when she - stopped in front of me and smiled I was on my guard at once. I don't - smile at other people, and I don't expect them to smile at me. -</p> -<p> - "'At last!' she ses, setting down 'er bag and giving me another smile. - 'I thought I was never going to get 'ere." -</p> -<p> - "I coughed and backed inside a little bit on to my own ground. I didn't - want to 'ave that little beast of a office-boy spreading tales about me. -</p> -<p> - "'I've come up to 'ave a little fling,' she ses, smiling away harder than - ever. 'My husband don't know I'm 'ere. He thinks I'm at 'ome.' -</p> -<p> - "I think I went back pretty near three yards. -</p> -<p> - "'I come up by train,' she ses, nodding. -</p> -<p> - "'Yes,' I ses, very severe, 'and wot about going back by it?' -</p> -<p> - "'Oh, I shall go back by ship,' she ses. 'Wot time do you expect the - Eastern Monarch up?' -</p> -<p> - "'Well,' I ses, 'ardly knowing wot to make of 'er, 'she ought to be up - this tide; but there's no reckoning on wot an old washtub with a engine - like a sewing-machine inside 'er will do.' -</p> -<p> - "'Oh, indeed!' she ses, leaving off smiling very sudden. 'Oh, indeed! - My husband might 'ave something to say about that.' -</p> -<p> - "'Your 'usband?' I ses. -</p> -<p> - "'Captain Pratt,' she ses, drawing 'erself up. 'I'm Mrs. Pratt. He left - yesterday morning, and I've come up 'ere by train to give 'im a little - surprise.' -</p> -<p> - "You might ha' knocked me down with a feather, and I stood there staring - at her with my mouth open, trying to think. -</p> -<p> - "'Take care,' I ses at last. 'Take care as you don't give 'im too much - of a surprise!' -</p> -<p> - "'Wot do you mean?' she ses, firing up. -</p> -<p> - "'Nothing,' I ses. 'Nothing, only I've known 'usbands in my time as - didn't like being surprised—that's all. If you take my advice, you'll - go straight back home agin.' -</p> -<p> - "'I'll tell 'im wot you say,' she ses, 'as soon as 'is ship comes in.' -</p> -<p> - "That's a woman all over; the moment they get into a temper they want to - hurt somebody; and I made up my mind at once that, if anybody was going - to be 'urt, it wasn't me. And, besides, I thought it might be for the - skipper's good—in the long run. -</p> -<p> - "I broke it to her as gentle as I could. I didn't tell 'er much, I just - gave her a few 'ints. Just enough to make her ask for more. -</p> -<p> - "'And mind,' I ses, 'I don't want to be brought into it. If you should - 'appen to take a fancy into your 'ed to wait behind a pile of empties - till the ship comes in, and then slip out and foller your 'usband and - give 'im the little surprise you spoke of, it's nothing to do with me.' -</p> -<p> - "'I understand,' she ses, biting her lip. 'There's no need for 'im to - know that I've been on the wharf at all.' -</p> -<p> - "I gave 'er a smile—I thought she deserved it—but she didn't smile - back. She was rather a nice-looking woman in the ordinary way, but I - could easy see 'ow temper spoils a woman's looks. She stood there giving - little shivers and looking as if she wanted to bite somebody. -</p> -<p> - "'I'll go and hide now,' she ses. -</p> -<p> - "'Not yet,' I ses. 'You'll 'ave to wait till that little blackbeetle in - the office 'as gorn.' 'Blackbeetle?' she ses, staring. -</p> -<p> - "'Office-boy,' I ses. 'He'd better not see you at all. S'pose you go - off for a bit and come back when I whistle?' -</p> -<p> - "Afore she could answer the boy came out of the office, ready to go 'ome. - He gave a little bit of a start when 'e saw me talking to a lady, and - then 'e nips down sudden, about a couple o' yards away, and begins to do - 'is bootlace up. It took 'im some time, because he 'ad to undo it fust, - but 'e finished it at last, and arter a quick look at Mrs. Pratt, and one - at me that I could ha' smacked his 'ed for, 'e went off whistling and - showing 'is little cuffs. -</p> -<p> - "I stepped out into the road and watched 'im out o' sight. Then I told - Mrs. Pratt to pick up 'er bag and foller me. -</p> -<p> - "As it 'appened there was a big pile of empties in the corner of the - ware'ouse wall, just opposite the Eastern Monarch's berth. It might ha' - been made for the job, and, arter I 'ad tucked her away behind and given - 'er a box to sit on, I picked up my broom and began to make up for lost - time. -</p> -<p> - "She sat there as quiet as a cat watching a mouse'ole, and I was going on - with my work, stopping every now and then to look and see whether the - Monarch was in sight, when I 'appened to turn round and see the office- - boy standing on the edge of the wharf with his back to the empties, - looking down at the water. I nearly dropped my broom. -</p> -<p> - "''Ullo!' I ses, going up to 'im. 'I thought you 'ad gorn 'ome.' -</p> -<p> - "'I was going,' he ses, with a nasty oily little smile, 'and then it - struck me all of a sudden 'ow lonely it was for you all alone 'ere, and I - come back to keep you company.' -</p> -<p> - "He winked at something acrost the river as 'e spoke, and I stood there - thinking my 'ardest wot was the best thing to be done. I couldn't get - Mrs. Pratt away while 'e was there; besides which I felt quite sartain - she wouldn't go. The only 'ope I 'ad was that he'd get tired of spying - on me and go away before he found out she was 'iding on the wharf. -</p> -<p> - "I walked off in a unconcerned way—not too far—and, with one eye on 'im - and the other on where Mrs. Pratt was 'iding, went on with my work. - There's nothing like 'ard work when a man is worried, and I was a'most - forgetting my troubles, when I looked up and saw the Monarch coming up - the river. -</p> -<p> - "She turned to come into 'er berth, with the skipper shouting away on the - bridge and making as much fuss as if 'e was berthing a liner. I helped - to make 'er fast, and the skipper, arter 'e had 'ad a good look round to - see wot 'e could find fault with, went below to clean 'imself. -</p> -<p> - "He was up agin in about ten minutes, with a clean collar and a clean - face, and a blue neck-tie that looked as though it 'ad got yeller - measles. Good temper 'e was in, too, and arter pulling the office-boy's - ear, gentle, as 'e was passing, he stopped for a moment to 'ave a word - with 'im. -</p> -<p> - "'Bit late, ain't you?' he ses. -</p> -<p> - "'I've been keeping a eye on the watchman,' ses the boy. 'He works - better when 'e knows there's somebody watching 'im.' -</p> -<p> - "'Look 'ere!' I ses. 'You take yourself off; I've had about enough of - you. You take your little face 'ome and ask your mother to wipe its - nose. Strickly speaking, you've no right to be on the wharf at all at - this time.' -</p> -<p> - "'I've as much right as other people,' he ses, giving me a wicked look. - 'I've got more right than some people, p'r'aps.' -</p> -<p> - "He stooped down deliberate and, picking up a bit o' coke from the 'eap - by the crane, pitched it over at the empties. -</p> -<p> - "'Stop that!' I ses, shouting at 'im. -</p> -<p> - "'What for?' 'e ses, shying another piece. 'Why shouldn't I?' -</p> -<p> - "'Cos I won't 'ave it,' I ses. 'D'ye hear? Stop it!' -</p> -<p> - "I rushed at 'im as he sent another piece over, and for the next two or - three minutes 'e was dodging me and chucking coke at the empties, with - the fool of a skipper standing by laughing, and two or three of the crew - leaning over the side and cheering 'im on. -</p> -<p> - "'All right,' he ses, at last, dusting 'is hands together. 'I've - finished. There's no need to make such a fuss over a bit of coke.' -</p> -<p> - "'You've wasted pretty near arf a 'undered-weight,' I ses. 'I've a good - mind to report you.' -</p> -<p> - "'Don't do that, watchman!' he ses, in a pitiful voice. 'Don't do that! - 'Ere, I tell you wot I'll do. I'll pick it all up agin.' -</p> -<p> - "Afore I could move 'and or foot he 'ad shifted a couple o' cases out of - 'is way and was in among the empties. I stood there dazed-like while two - bits o' coke came flying back past my 'ed; then I 'eard a loud whistle, - and 'e came out agin with 'is eyes rolling and 'is mouth wide open. -</p> -<p> - "'Wot's the matter?' ses the skipper, staring at 'im. -</p> -<p> - "'I—I—I'm sorry, watchman,' ses that beast of a boy, purtending 'e was - 'ardly able to speak. 'I'd no idea——' -</p> -<p> - "'All right,' I ses, very quick. -</p> -<p> - "'Wot's the matter?' ses the skipper agin; and as 'e spoke it came over - me like a flash wot a false persition I was in, and wot a nasty-tempered - man 'e could be when 'e liked. -</p> -<p> - "'Why didn't you tell me you'd got a lady-friend there?' ses the boy, - shaking his 'ed at me. 'Why, I might 'ave hit 'er with a bit o' coke, - and never forgiven myself!' -</p> -<p> - "'Lady-friend!' ses the skipper, with a start. 'Oh, Bill, I am - surprised!' -</p> -<p> - "My throat was so dry I couldn't 'ardly speak. 'It's my missis,' I ses, - at last. -</p> -<p> - "'Your missis?' ses the skipper. 'Woes she 'iding behind there for?' -</p> -<p> - "'She—she's shy,' I ses. 'Always was, all 'er life. She can't bear - other people. She likes to be alone with me.' -</p> -<p> - "'Oh, watchman!' ses the boy. 'I wonder where you expect to go to?' -</p> -<p> - "'Missis my grandmother!' ses the skipper, with a wink. 'I'm going to - 'ave a peep.' -</p> -<p> - "'Stand back!' I ses, pushing 'im off. 'I don't spy on you, and I don't - want you to come spying on me. You get off! D'ye hear me? Get off!' -</p> -<p> - "We had a bit of a struggle, till my foot slipped, and while I was waving - my arms and trying to get my balance back 'e made a dash for the empties. - Next moment he was roaring like a mad bull that 'ad sat down in a - sorsepan of boiling water, and rushing back agin to kill me. -</p> -<p> - "I believe that if it 'adn't ha' been for a couple o' lightermen wot 'ad - just come on to the jetty from their skiff, and two of his own 'ands, - he'd ha' done it. Crazy with passion 'e was, and it was all the four of - 'em could do to hold 'im. Every now and then he'd get a yard nearer to - me, and then they'd pull 'im back a couple o' yards and beg of 'im to - listen to reason and 'ear wot I 'ad to say. And as soon as I started and - began to tell 'em about 'is lady-friend he broke out worse than ever. - People acrost the river must ha' wondered wot was 'appening. There was - two lightermen, two sailormen, me and the skipper, and Mrs. Pratt all - talking at once, and nobody listening but the office-boy. And in the - middle of it all the wicket was pushed open and the 'ed of the lady wot - all the trouble was about peeped in, and drew back agin. -</p> -<p> - "'There you are!' I ses, shouting my 'ardest. 'There she is. That's the - lady I was telling you about. Now, then: put 'em face to face and clear - my character. Don't let 'er escape.' -</p> -<p> - "One o' the lightermen let go o' the skipper and went arter 'er, and, - just as I was giving the other three a helping 'and, 'e came back with - 'er. Mrs. Pratt caught 'er breath, and as for the skipper, 'e didn't - know where to look, as the saying is. I just saw the lady give 'im one - quick look, and then afore I could dream of wot was coming, she rushes up - to me and flings 'er long, bony arms round my neck. -</p> -<p> - "'Why, William!' she ses, 'wot's the matter? Why didn't you meet me? - Didn't you get my letter? Or 'ave you ceased to care for me?" -</p> -<p> - "'Let go!' I ses, struggling. 'Let go! D'ye 'ear? Wot d'ye mean by it? - You've got 'old of the wrong one.' -</p> -<p> - "'Oh, 'William!' she ses, arf strangling me. ''Ow can you talk to me like - that? Where's your 'art?' -</p> -<p> - "I never knew a woman so strong. I don't suppose she'd ever 'ad the - chance of getting 'er arms round a man's neck afore, and she hung on to - me as if she'd never let go. And all the time I was trying to explain - things to them over 'er shoulder I could see they didn't believe a word I - was saying. One o' the lightermen said I was a 'wonder,' and the other - said I was a 'fair cough-drop.' Me! -</p> -<p> - "She got tired of it at last, but by that time I was so done up I - couldn't say a word. I just dropped on to a box and sat there getting my - breath back while the skipper forgave 'is wife for 'er unjust suspicions - of 'im—but told 'er not to do it agin—and the office-boy was saying I'd - surprised even 'im. The last I saw of the lady-friend, the two - lightermen was helping 'er to walk to the gate, and the two sailormen was - follering 'er up behind, carrying 'er pocket-'ankercher and upberella." -</p> -<a name="2H_4_10"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - STRIKING HARD -</h2> -<p> - "You've what?" demanded Mrs. Porter, placing the hot iron carefully on - its stand and turning a heated face on the head of the family. -</p> -<p> - "Struck," repeated Mr. Porter; "and the only wonder to me is we've stood - it so long as we have. If I was to tell you all we've 'ad to put up with - I don't suppose you'd believe me." -</p> -<p> - "Very likely," was the reply. "You can keep your fairy-tales for them - that like 'em. They're no good to me." -</p> -<p> - "We stood it till flesh and blood could stand it no longer," declared her - husband, "and at last we came out, shoulder to shoulder, singing. The - people cheered us, and one of our leaders made 'em a speech." -</p> -<p> - "I should have liked to 'ave heard the singing," remarked his wife. "If - they all sang like you, it must ha' been as good as a pantermime! Do you - remember the last time you went on strike?" -</p> -<p> - "This is different," said Mr. Porter, with dignity. -</p> -<p> - "All our things went, bit by bit," pursued his wife, "all the money we - had put by for a rainy day, and we 'ad to begin all over again. What are - we going to live on? O' course, you might earn something by singing in - the street; people who like funny faces might give you something! Why - not go upstairs and put your 'ead under the bed-clothes and practise a - bit?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter coughed. "It'll be all right," he said, confidently. "Our - committee knows what it's about; Bert Robinson is one of the best - speakers I've ever 'eard. If we don't all get five bob a week more I'll - eat my 'ead." -</p> -<p> - "It's the best thing you could do with it," snapped his wife. She took - up her iron again, and turning an obstinate back to his remarks resumed - her work. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter lay long next morning, and, dressing with comfortable - slowness, noticed with pleasure that the sun was shining. Visions of a - good breakfast and a digestive pipe, followed by a walk in the fresh air, - passed before his eyes as he laced his boots. Whistling cheerfully he - went briskly downstairs. -</p> -<p> - It was an October morning, but despite the invigorating chill in the air - the kitchen-grate was cold and dull. Herring-bones and a disorderly - collection of dirty cups and platters graced the table. Perplexed and - angry, he looked around for his wife, and then, opening the back-door, - stood gaping with astonishment. The wife of his bosom, who should have - had a bright fire and a good breakfast waiting for him, was sitting on a - box in the sunshine, elbows on knees and puffing laboriously at a - cigarette. -</p> -<p> - "Susan!" he exclaimed. -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Porter turned, and, puffing out her lips, blew an immense volume of - smoke. "Halloa!" she said, carelessly. -</p> -<p> - "Wot—wot does this mean?" demanded her husband. -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Porter smiled with conscious pride. "I made it come out of my nose - just now," she replied. "At least, some of it did, and I swallowed the - rest. Will it hurt me?" -</p> -<p> - "Where's my breakfast?" inquired the other, hotly. "Why ain't the - kitchen-fire alight? Wot do you think you're doing of?" -</p> -<p> - "I'm not doing anything," said his wife, with an aggrieved air. "I'm on - strike." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter reeled against the door-post. "Wot!" he stammered. "On - strike? Nonsense! You can't be." -</p> -<p> - "O, yes, I can," retorted Mrs. Porter, closing one eye and ministering to - it hastily with the corner of her apron. "Not 'aving no Bert Robinson to - do it for me, I made a little speech all to myself, and here I am." -</p> -<p> - She dropped her apron, replaced the cigarette, and, with her hands on her - plump knees, eyes him steadily. -</p> -<p> - "But—but this ain't a factory," objected the dismayed man; "and, besides - —I won't 'ave it!" -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Porter laughed—a fat, comfortable laugh, but with a touch of - hardness in it. -</p> -<p> - "All right, mate," she said, comfortably. "What are you out on strike - for?" -</p> -<p> - "Shorter hours and more money," said Mr. Porter, glaring at her. -</p> -<p> - His wife nodded. "So am I," she said. "I wonder who gets it first?" -</p> -<p> - She smiled agreeably at the bewildered Mr. Porter, and, extracting a - paper packet of cigarettes from her pocket, lit a fresh one at the stub - of the first. -</p> -<p> - "That's the worst of a woman," said her husband, avoiding her eye and - addressing a sanitary dustbin of severe aspect; "they do things without - thinking first. That's why men are superior; before they do a thing they - look at it all round, and upside down, and—and—make sure it can be - done. Now, you get up in a temper this morning, and the first thing you - do—not even waiting to get my breakfast ready first—is to go on strike. - If you'd thought for two minutes you'd see as 'ow it's impossible for you - to go on strike for more than a couple of hours or so." -</p> -<p> - "Why?" inquired Mrs. Porter. -</p> -<p> - "Kids," replied her husband, triumphantly. "They'll be coming 'ome from - school soon, won't they? And they'll be wanting their dinner, won't - they?" -</p> -<p> - "That's all right," murmured the other, vaguely. -</p> -<p> - "After which, when night comes," pursued Mr. Porter, "they'll 'ave to be - put to bed. In the morning they'll 'ave to be got up and washed and - dressed and given their breakfast and sent off to school. Then there's - shopping wot must be done, and beds wot must be made." -</p> -<p> - "I'll make ours," said his wife, decidedly. "For my own sake." -</p> -<p> - "And wot about the others?" inquired Mr. Porter. -</p> -<p> - "The others'll be made by the same party as washes the children, and - cooks their dinner for 'em, and puts 'em to bed, and cleans the 'ouse," - was the reply. -</p> -<p> - "I'm not going to have your mother 'ere," exclaimed Mr. Porter, with - sudden heat. "Mind that!" -</p> -<p> - "I don't want her," said Mrs. Porter. "It's a job for a strong, healthy - man, not a pore old thing with swelled legs and short in the breath." -</p> -<p> - "Strong—'ealthy—man!" repeated her husband, in a dazed voice. - "Strong—'eal—— Wot are you talking about?" -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Porter beamed on him. "You," she said, sweetly. -</p> -<p> - There was a long silence, broken at last by a firework display of - expletives. Mrs. Porter, still smiling, sat unmoved. -</p> -<p> - "You may smile!" raved the indignant Mr. Porter. "You may sit there - smiling and smoking like a—like a man, but if you think that I'm going - to get the meals ready, and soil my 'ands with making beds and washing-up, - you're mistook. There's some 'usbands I know as would set about you!" -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Porter rose. "Well, I can't sit here gossiping with you all day," - she said, entering the house. -</p> -<p> - "Wot are you going to do?" demanded her husband, following her. -</p> -<p> - "Going to see Aunt Jane and 'ave a bit o' dinner with her," was the - reply. "And after that I think I shall go to the 'pictures.' If you 'ave - bloaters for dinner be very careful with little Jemmy and the bones." -</p> -<p> - "I forbid you to leave this 'ouse!" said Mr. Porter, in a thrilling - voice. "If you do you won't find nothing done when you come home, and - all the kids dirty and starving." -</p> -<p> - "Cheerio!" said Mrs. Porter. -</p> -<p> - Arrayed in her Sunday best she left the house half an hour later. A - glance over her shoulder revealed her husband huddled up in a chair in - the dirty kitchen, gazing straight before him at the empty grate. -</p> -<p> - He made a hearty breakfast at a neighbouring coffee-shop, and, returning - home, lit the fire and sat before it, smoking. The return of the four - children from school, soon after midday, found him still wrestling with - the difficulties of the situation. His announcement that their mother - was out and that there would be no dinner was received at first in - stupefied silence. Then Jemmy, opening his mouth to its widest extent, - acted as conductor to an all-too-willing chorus. -</p> -<p> - The noise was unbearable, and Mr. Porter said so. Pleased with the - tribute, the choir re-doubled its efforts, and Mr. Porter, vociferating - orders for silence, saw only too clearly the base advantage his wife had - taken of his affection for his children. He took some money from his - pocket and sent the leading treble out marketing, after which, with the - assistance of a soprano aged eight, he washed up the breakfast things and - placed one of them in the dustbin. -</p> -<p> - The entire family stood at his elbow as he cooked the dinner, and - watched, with bated breath, his frantic efforts to recover a sausage - which had fallen out of the frying-pan into the fire. A fourfold sigh of - relief heralded its return to the pan. -</p> -<p> - "Mother always—" began the eldest boy. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter took his scorched fingers out of his mouth and smacked the - critic's head. -</p> -<p> - The dinner was not a success. Portions of half-cooked sausages returned - to the pan, and coming back in the guise of cinders failed to find their - rightful owners. -</p> -<p> - "Last time we had sausages," said the eight-year-old Muriel, "they melted - in your mouth." Mr. Porter glowered at her. -</p> -<p> - "Instead of in the fire," said the eldest boy, with a mournful snigger. -</p> -<p> - "If I get up to you, my lad," said the harassed Mr. Porter, "you'll know - it! Pity you don't keep your sharpness for your lessons! Wot country is - Africa in?" -</p> -<p> - "Why, Africa's a continent!" said the startled youth. -</p> -<p> - "Jes so," said his father; "but wot I'm asking you is: wot country is it - in?" -</p> -<p> - "Asia," said the reckless one, with a side-glance at Muriel. -</p> -<p> - "And why couldn't you say so before?" demanded Mr. Porter, sternly. - "Now, you go to the sink and give yourself a thorough good wash. And - mind you come straight home from school. There's work to be done." -</p> -<p> - He did some of it himself after the children had gone, and finished up - the afternoon with a little shopping, in the course of which he twice - changed his grocer and was threatened with an action for slander by his - fishmonger. He returned home with his clothes bulging, although a couple - of eggs in the left-hand coat-pocket had done their best to accommodate - themselves to his figure. -</p> -<p> - He went to bed at eleven o'clock, and at a quarter past, clad all too - lightly for the job, sped rapidly downstairs to admit his wife. -</p> -<p> - "Some 'usbands would 'ave let you sleep on the doorstep all night," he - said, crisply. -</p> -<p> - "I know they would," returned his wife, cheerfully. "That's why I - married you. I remember the first time I let you come 'ome with me, - mother ses: 'There ain't much of 'im, Susan,' she ses; 'still, arf a loaf - is better than—'" -</p> -<p> - The bedroom-door slammed behind the indignant Mr. Porter, and the three - lumps and a depression which had once been a bed received his quivering - frame again. With the sheet obstinately drawn over his head he turned a - deaf ear to his wife's panegyrics on striking and her heartfelt tribute - to the end of a perfect day. Even when standing on the cold floor while - she remade the bed he maintained an attitude of unbending dignity, only - relaxing when she smote him light-heartedly with the bolster. In a few - ill-chosen words he expressed his opinion of her mother and her - deplorable methods of bringing up her daughters. -</p> -<p> - He rose early next morning, and, after getting his own breakfast, put on - his cap and went out, closing the street-door with a bang that awoke the - entire family and caused the somnolent Mrs. Porter to open one eye for - the purpose of winking with it. Slowly, as became a man of leisure, he - strolled down to the works, and, moving from knot to knot of his - colleagues, discussed the prospects of victory. Later on, with a little - natural diffidence, he drew Mr. Bert Robinson apart and asked his advice - upon a situation which was growing more and more difficult. -</p> -<p> - "I've got my hands pretty full as it is, you know," said Mr. Robinson, - hastily. -</p> -<p> - "I know you 'ave, Bert," murmured the other. "But, you see, she told me - last night she's going to try and get some of the other chaps' wives to - join 'er, so I thought I ought to tell you." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Robinson started. "Have you tried giving her a hiding?" he inquired. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter shook his head. "I daren't trust myself," he replied. "I - might go too far, once I started." -</p> -<p> - "What about appealing to her better nature?" inquired the other. -</p> -<p> - "She ain't got one," said the unfortunate. "Well, I'm sorry for you," - said Mr. Robinson, "but I'm busy. I've got to see a Labour-leader this - afternoon, and two reporters, and this evening there's the meeting. Try - kindness first, and if that don't do, lock her up in her bedroom and keep - her on bread and water." -</p> -<p> - He moved off to confer with his supporters, and Mr. Porter, after - wandering aimlessly about for an hour or two, returned home at mid-day - with a faint hope that his wife might have seen the error of her ways and - provided dinner for him. He found the house empty and the beds unmade. - The remains of breakfast stood on the kitchen-table, and a puddle of cold - tea decorated the floor. The arrival of the children from school, hungry - and eager, completed his discomfiture. -</p> -<p> - For several days he wrestled grimly with the situation, while Mrs. - Porter, who had planned out her week into four days of charing, two of - amusement, and Sunday in bed, looked on with smiling approval. She even - offered to give him a little instruction—verbal—in scrubbing the - kitchen-floor. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter, who was on his knees at the time, rose slowly to his full - height, and, with a superb gesture, emptied the bucket, which also - contained a scrubbing-brush and lump of soap, into the back-yard. Then - he set off down the street in quest of a staff. -</p> -<p> - He found it in the person of Maudie Stevens, aged fourteen, who lived a - few doors lower down. Fresh from school the week before, she cheerfully - undertook to do the housework and cooking, and to act as nursemaid in her - spare time. Her father, on his part, cheerfully under-took to take care - of her wages for her, the first week's, payable in advance, being banked - the same evening at the Lord Nelson. -</p> -<p> - It was another mouth to feed, but the strike-pay was coming in very well, - and Mr. Porter, relieved from his unmanly tasks, walked the streets a - free man. Beds were made without his interference, meals were ready - (roughly) at the appointed hour, and for the first time since the strike - he experienced satisfaction in finding fault with the cook. The - children's content was not so great, Maudie possessing a faith in the - virtues of soap and water that they made no attempt to share. They were - greatly relieved when their mother returned home after spending a couple - of days with Aunt Jane. -</p> -<p> - "What's all this?" she demanded, as she entered the kitchen, followed by - a lady-friend. -</p> -<p> - "What's all what?" inquired Mr. Porter, who was sitting at dinner with - the family. -</p> -<p> - "That," said his wife, pointing at the cook-general. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter put down his knife and fork. "Got 'er in to help," he - replied, uneasily. -</p> -<p> - "Do you hear that?" demanded his wife, turning to her friend, Mrs. - Gorman. "Oh, these masters!" -</p> -<p> - "Ah!" said her friend, vaguely. -</p> -<p> - "A strike-breaker!" said Mrs. Porter, rolling her eyes. -</p> -<p> - "Shame!" said Mrs. Gorman, beginning to understand. -</p> -<p> - "Coming after my job, and taking the bread out of my mouth," continued - Mrs. Porter, fluently. "Underselling me too, I'll be bound. That's what - comes of not having pickets." -</p> -<p> - "Unskilled labour," said Mrs. Gorman, tightening her lips and shaking her - head. -</p> -<p> - "A scab!" cried Mrs. Porter, wildly. "A scab!" -</p> -<p> - "Put her out," counselled her friend. -</p> -<p> - "Put her out!" repeated Mrs. Porter, in a terrible voice. "Put her out! - I'll tear her limb from limb! I'll put her in the copper and boil her!" -</p> -<p> - Her voice was so loud and her appearance so alarming that the unfortunate - Maudie, emitting three piercing shrieks, rose hastily from the table and - looked around for a way of escape. The road to the front-door was - barred, and with a final yelp that set her employer's teeth on edge she - dashed into the yard and went home via the back-fences. Housewives busy - in their kitchens looked up in amazement at the spectacle of a pair of - thin black legs descending one fence, scudding across the yard to the - accompaniment of a terrified moaning, and scrambling madly over the - other. At her own back-door Maudie collapsed on the step, and, to the - intense discomfort and annoyance of her father, had her first fit of - hysterics. -</p> -<p> - "And the next scab that comes into my house won't get off so easy," said - Mrs. Porter to her husband. "D'you understand?" -</p> -<p> - "If you 'ad some husbands—" began Mr. Porter, trembling with rage. -</p> -<p> - "Yes, I know," said his wife, nodding. "Don't cry, Jemmy," she added, - taking the youngest on her knee. "Mother's only having a little game. - She and dad are both on strike for more pay and less work." -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter got up, and without going through the formality of saying - good-bye to the hard-featured Mrs. Gorman, put on his cap and went out. - Over a couple of half-pints taken as a sedative, he realized the growing - seriousness of his position. -</p> -<p> - In a dull resigned fashion he took up his household duties again, made - harder now than before by the scandalous gossip of the aggrieved Mr. - Stevens. The anonymous present of a much-worn apron put the finishing - touch to his discomfiture; and the well-meant offer of a fair neighbour - to teach him how to shake a mat without choking himself met with a - reception that took her breath away. -</p> -<p> - It was a surprise to him one afternoon to find that his wife had so far - unbent as to tidy up the parlour. Ornaments had been dusted and polished - and the carpet swept. She had even altered the position of the - furniture. The table had been pushed against the wall, and the easy- - chair, with its back to the window, stood stiffly confronting six or - seven assorted chairs, two of which at least had been promoted from a - lower sphere. -</p> -<p> - "It's for the meeting," said Muriel, peeping in. -</p> -<p> - "Meeting?" repeated her father, in a dazed voice. -</p> -<p> - "Strike-meetings," was the reply. "Mrs. Gorman and some other ladies are - coming at four o'clock. Didn't mother tell you?" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Porter, staring helplessly at the row of chairs, shook his head. -</p> -<p> - "Mrs. Evans is coming," continued Muriel, in a hushed voice—"the lady - what punched Mr. Brown because he kept Bobbie Evans in one day. He ain't - been kept in since. I wish you——" -</p> -<p> - She stopped suddenly, and, held by her father's gaze, backed slowly out - of the room. Mr. Porter, left with the chairs, stood regarding them - thoughtfully. Their emptiness made an appeal that no right-minded man - could ignore. He put his hand over his mouth and his eyes watered. -</p> -<p> - He spent the next half-hour in issuing invitations, and at half-past - three every chair was filled by fellow-strikers. Three cans of beer, - clay pipes, and a paper of shag stood on the table. Mr. Benjamin Todd, - an obese, fresh-coloured gentleman of middle age, took the easy-chair. - Glasses and teacups were filled. -</p> -<p> - "Gentlemen," said Mr. Todd, lighting his pipe, "afore we get on to the - business of this meeting I want to remind you that there is another - meeting, of ladies, at four o'clock; so we've got to hurry up. O' - course, if it should happen that we ain't finished——" -</p> -<p> - "Go on, Bennie!" said a delighted admirer. "I see a female 'ead peeping - in at the winder already," said a voice. -</p> -<p> - "Let 'em peep," said Mr. Todd, benignly. "Then p'r'aps they'll be able - to see how to run a meeting." -</p> -<p> - "There's two more 'eads," said the other. "Oh, Lord, I know I sha'n't be - able to keep a straight face!" -</p> -<p> - "H'sh!" commanded Mr. Todd, sternly, as the street-door was heard to - open. "Be'ave yourself. As I was saying, the thing we've got to - consider about this strike——" -</p> -<p> - The door opened, and six ladies, headed by Mrs. Porter, entered the room - in single file and ranged themselves silently along the wall. -</p> -<p> - "Strike," proceeded Mr. Todd, who found himself gazing uneasily into the - eyes of Mrs. Gorman——"strike—er—strike——" -</p> -<p> - "He said that before," said a stout lady, in a loud whisper; "I'm sure he - did." -</p> -<p> - "Is," continued Mr. Todd, "that we have got to keep this—this—er—" -</p> -<p> - "Strike," prompted the same voice. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Todd paused, and, wiping his mouth with a red pocket-handkerchief, - sat staring straight before him. -</p> -<p> - "I move," said Mrs. Evans, her sharp features twitching with excitement, - "that Mrs. Gorman takes the chair." -</p> -<p> - "'Ow can I take it when he's sitting in it?" demanded that lady. -</p> -<p> - "She's a lady that knows what she wants and how to get it," pursued Mrs. - Evans, unheeding. "She understands men—" -</p> -<p> - "I've buried two 'usbands," murmured Mrs. Gorman, nodding. -</p> -<p> - "And how to manage them," continued Mrs. Evans. "I move that Mrs. Gorman - takes the chair. Those in favour—" -</p> -<p> - Mr. Todd, leaning back in his chair and gripping the arms, gazed - defiantly at a row of palms. -</p> -<p> - "Carried unanimously!" snapped Mrs. Evans. -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Gorman, tall and bony, advanced and stood over Mr. Todd. Strong men - held their breath. -</p> -<p> - "It's my chair," she said, gruffly. "I've been moved into it." -</p> -<p> - "Possession," said Mr. Todd, in as firm a voice as he could manage, "is - nine points of the law. I'm here and—" -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Gorman turned, and, without the slightest warning, sat down suddenly - and heavily in his lap. A hum of admiration greeted the achievement. -</p> -<p> - "Get up!" shouted the horrified Mr. Todd. "Get up!" -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Gorman settled herself more firmly. -</p> -<p> - "Let me get up," said Mr. Todd, panting. -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Gorman rose, but remained in a hovering position, between which and - the chair Mr. Todd, flushed and dishevelled, extricated himself in all - haste. A shrill titter of laughter and a clapping of hands greeted his - appearance. He turned furiously on the pallid Mr. Porter. -</p> -<p> - "What d'you mean by it?" he demanded. "Are you the master, or ain't - you? A man what can't keep order in his own house ain't fit to be called - a man. If my wife was carrying on like this——" -</p> -<p> - "I wish I was your wife," said Mrs. Gorman, moistening her lips. -</p> -<p> - Mr. Todd turned slowly and surveyed her. -</p> -<p> - "I don't," he said, simply, and, being by this time near the door, faded - gently from the room. -</p> -<p> - "Order!" cried Mrs. Gorman, thumping the arm of her chair with a large, - hard-working fist. "Take your seats, ladies." -</p> -<p> - A strange thrill passed through the bodies of her companions and - communicated itself to the men in the chairs. There was a moment's tense - pause, and then the end man, muttering something about "going to see what - had happened to poor old Ben Todd," rose slowly and went out. His - companions, with heads erect and a look of cold disdain upon their faces, - followed him. -</p> -<p> - It was Mr. Porter's last meeting, but his wife had several more. They - lasted, in fact, until the day, a fortnight later, when he came in with - flushed face and sparkling eyes to announce that the strike was over and - the men victorious. -</p> -<p> - "Six bob a week more!" he said, with enthusiasm. "You see, I was right - to strike, after all." -</p> -<p> - Mrs. Porter eyed him. "I am out for four bob a week more," she said, - calmly. -</p> -<p> - Her husband swallowed. "You—you don't understand 'ow these things are - done," he said, at last. "It takes time. We ought to ne—negotiate." -</p> -<p> - "All right," said Mrs. Porter, readily. "Seven shillings a week, then." -</p> -<p> - "Let's say four and have done with it," exclaimed the other, hastily. -</p> -<p> - And Mrs. Porter said it. -</p> -<a name="2H_4_11"><!-- H2 anchor --></a> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<h2> - DIRTY WORK -</h2> -<p> - It was nearly high-water, and the night-watchman, who had stepped aboard - a lighter lying alongside the wharf to smoke a pipe, sat with half-closed - eyes enjoying the summer evening. The bustle of the day was over, the - wharves were deserted, and hardly a craft moved on the river. Perfumed - clouds of shag, hovering for a time over the lighter, floated lazily - towards the Surrey shore. -</p> -<p> - "There's one thing about my job," said the night-watchman, slowly, "it's - done all alone by yourself. There's no foreman a-hollering at you and - offering you a penny for your thoughts, and no mates to run into you from - behind with a loaded truck and then ask you why you didn't look where - you're going to. From six o'clock in the evening to six o'clock next - morning I'm my own master." -</p> -<p> - He rammed down the tobacco with an experienced forefinger and puffed - contentedly. -</p> -<p> - People like you 'ud find it lonely (he continued, after a pause); I did - at fust. I used to let people come and sit 'ere with me of an evening - talking, but I got tired of it arter a time, and when one chap fell - overboard while 'e was showing me 'ow he put his wife's mother in 'er - place, I gave it up altogether. There was three foot o' mud in the dock - at the time, and arter I 'ad got 'im out, he fainted in my arms. -</p> -<p> - Arter that I kept myself to myself. Say wot you like, a man's best - friend is 'imself. There's nobody else'll do as much for 'im, or let 'im - off easier when he makes a mistake. If I felt a bit lonely I used to - open the wicket in the gate and sit there watching the road, and p'r'aps - pass a word or two with the policeman. Then something 'appened one night - that made me take quite a dislike to it for a time. -</p> -<p> - I was sitting there with my feet outside, smoking a quiet pipe, when I - 'eard a bit of a noise in the distance. Then I 'eard people running and - shouts of "Stop, thief!" A man came along round the corner full pelt, - and, just as I got up, dashed through the wicket and ran on to the wharf. - I was arter 'im like a shot and got up to 'im just in time to see him - throw something into the dock. And at the same moment I 'eard the other - people run past the gate. -</p> -<p> - "Wot's up?" I ses, collaring 'im. -</p> -<p> - "Nothing," he ses, breathing 'ard and struggling. "Let me go." -</p> -<p> - He was a little wisp of a man, and I shook 'im like a dog shakes a rat. - I remembered my own pocket being picked, and I nearly shook the breath - out of 'im. -</p> -<p> - "And now I'm going to give you in charge," I ses, pushing 'im along - towards the gate. -</p> -<p> - "Wot for?" he ses, purtending to be surprised. -</p> -<p> - "Stealing," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "You've made a mistake," he ses; "you can search me if you like." -</p> -<p> - "More use to search the dock," I ses. "I see you throw it in. Now you - keep quiet, else you'll get 'urt. If you get five years I shall be all - the more pleased." -</p> -<p> - I don't know 'ow he did it, but 'e did. He seemed to sink away between - my legs, and afore I knew wot was 'appening, I was standing upside down - with all the blood rushing to my 'ead. As I rolled over he bolted - through the wicket, and was off like a flash of lightning. -</p> -<p> - A couple o' minutes arterwards the people wot I 'ad 'eard run past came - back agin. There was a big fat policeman with 'em—a man I'd seen afore - on the beat—and, when they 'ad gorn on, he stopped to 'ave a word with - me. -</p> -<p> - "'Ot work," he ses, taking off his 'elmet and wiping his bald 'ead with a - large red handkerchief. "I've lost all my puff." -</p> -<p> - "Been running?" I ses, very perlite. -</p> -<p> - "Arter a pickpocket," he ses. "He snatched a lady's purse just as she - was stepping aboard the French boat with her 'usband. 'Twelve pounds in - it in gold, two peppermint lozenges, and a postage stamp.'" -</p> -<p> - He shook his 'ead, and put his 'elmet on agin. -</p> -<p> - "Holding it in her little 'and as usual," he ses. "Asking for trouble, I - call it. I believe if a woman 'ad one hand off and only a finger and - thumb left on the other, she'd carry 'er purse in it." -</p> -<p> - He knew a'most as much about wimmen as I do. When 'is fust wife died, - she said 'er only wish was that she could take 'im with her, and she made - 'im promise her faithful that 'e'd never marry agin. His second wife, - arter a long illness, passed away while he was playing hymns on the - concertina to her, and 'er mother, arter looking at 'er very hard, went - to the doctor and said she wanted an inquest. -</p> -<p> - He went on talking for a long time, but I was busy doing a bit of 'ead- - work and didn't pay much attention to 'im. I was thinking o' twelve - pounds, two lozenges, and a postage stamp laying in the mud at the bottom - of my dock, and arter a time 'e said 'e see as 'ow I was waiting to get - back to my night's rest, and went off—stamping. -</p> -<p> - I locked the wicket when he 'ad gorn away, and then I went to the edge of - the dock and stood looking down at the spot where the purse 'ad been - chucked in. The tide was on the ebb, but there was still a foot or two - of water atop of the mud. I walked up and down, thinking. -</p> -<p> - I thought for a long time, and then I made up my mind. If I got the - purse and took it to the police-station, the police would share the money - out between 'em, and tell me they 'ad given it back to the lady. If I - found it and put a notice in the newspaper—which would cost money—very - likely a dozen or two ladies would come and see me and say it was theirs. - Then if I gave it to the best-looking one and the one it belonged to - turned up, there'd be trouble. My idea was to keep it—for a time—and - then if the lady who lost it came to me and asked me for it I would give - it to 'er. -</p> -<p> - Once I had made up my mind to do wot was right I felt quite 'appy, and - arter a look up and down, I stepped round to the Bear's Head and 'ad a - couple o' goes o' rum to keep the cold out. There was nobody in there - but the landlord, and 'e started at once talking about the thief, and 'ow - he 'ad run arter him in 'is shirt-sleeves. -</p> -<p> - "My opinion is," he ses, "that 'e bolted on one of the wharves and 'id - 'imself. He disappeared like magic. Was that little gate o' yours - open?" -</p> -<p> - "I was on the wharf," I ses, very cold. -</p> -<p> - "You might ha' been on the wharf and yet not 'ave seen anybody come on," - he ses, nodding. -</p> -<p> - "Wot d'ye mean?" I ses, very sharp. "Nothing," he ses. "Nothing." -</p> -<p> - "Are you trying to take my character away?" I ses, fixing 'im with my - eye. -</p> -<p> - "Lo' bless me, no!" he ses, staring at me. "It's no good to me." -</p> -<p> - He sat down in 'is chair behind the bar and went straight off to sleep - with his eyes screwed up as tight as they would go. Then 'e opened - his mouth and snored till the glasses shook. I suppose I've been one of - the best customers he ever 'ad, and that's the way he treated me. For - two pins I'd ha' knocked 'is ugly 'ead off, but arter waking him up very - sudden by dropping my glass on the floor I went off back to the wharf. -</p> -<p> - I locked up agin, and 'ad another look at the dock. The water 'ad nearly - gone and the mud was showing in patches. My mind went back to a - sailorman wot had dropped 'is watch over-board two years before, and - found it by walking about in the dock in 'is bare feet. He found it more - easy because the glass broke when he trod on it. -</p> -<p> - The evening was a trifle chilly for June, but I've been used to roughing - it all my life, especially when I was afloat, and I went into the office - and began to take my clothes off. I took off everything but my pants, - and I made sure o' them by making braces for 'em out of a bit of string. - Then I turned the gas low, and, arter slipping on my boots, went outside. -</p> -<p> - It was so cold that at fust I thought I'd give up the idea. The longer I - stood on the edge looking at the mud the colder it looked, but at last I - turned round and went slowly down the ladder. I waited a moment at the - bottom, and was just going to step off when I remembered that I 'ad got - my boots on, and I 'ad to go up agin and take 'em off. -</p> -<p> - I went down very slow the next time, and anybody who 'as been down an - iron ladder with thin, cold rungs, in their bare feet, will know why, - and I had just dipped my left foot in, when the wharf-bell rang. -</p> -<p> - I 'oped at fust that it was a runaway-ring, but it kept on, and the - longer it kept on, the worse it got. I went up that ladder agin and - called out that I was coming, and then I went into the office and just - slipped on my coat and trousers and went to the gate. -</p> -<p> - "Wot d'you want?" I ses, opening the wicket three or four inches and - looking out at a man wot was standing there. -</p> -<p> - "Are you old Bill?" he ses. -</p> -<p> - "I'm the watchman," I ses, sharp-like. "Wot d'you want?" -</p> -<p> - "Don't bite me!" he ses, purtending to draw back. "I ain't done no 'arm. - I've come round about that glass you smashed at the Bear's Head." -</p> -<p> - "Glass!" I ses, 'ardly able to speak. -</p> -<p> - "Yes, glass," he ses—"thing wot yer drink out of. The landlord says - it'll cost you a tanner, and 'e wants it now in case you pass away in - your sleep. He couldn't come 'imself cos he's got nobody to mind the - bar, so 'e sent me. Why! Halloa! Where's your boots? Ain't you afraid - o' ketching cold?" -</p> -<p> - "You clear off," I ses, shouting at him. "D'ye 'ear me? Clear off while - you're safe, and you tell the landlord that next time 'e insults me I'll - smash every glass in 'is place and then sit 'im on top of 'cm! Tell 'im - if 'e wants a tanner out o' me, to come round 'imself, and see wot he - gets." -</p> -<p> - It was a silly thing to say, and I saw it arterwards, but I was in such a - temper I 'ardly knew wot I was saying. I slammed the wicket in 'is face - and turned the key and then I took off my clothes and went down that - ladder agin. -</p> -<p> - It seemed colder than ever, and the mud when I got fairly into it was - worse than I thought it could ha' been. It stuck to me like glue, and - every step I took seemed colder than the one before. 'Owever, when I - make up my mind to do a thing, I do it. I fixed my eyes on the place - where I thought the purse was, and every time I felt anything under my - foot I reached down and picked it up—and then chucked it away as far as - I could so as not to pick it up agin. Dirty job it was, too, and in five - minutes I was mud up to the neck, a'most. And I 'ad just got to wot I - thought was the right place, and feeling about very careful, when the - bell rang agin. -</p> -<p> - I thought I should ha' gorn out o' my mind. It was just a little tinkle - at first, then another tinkle, but, as I stood there all in the dark and - cold trying to make up my mind to take no notice of it, it began to ring - like mad. I 'ad to go—I've known men climb over the gate afore now—and - I didn't want to be caught in that dock. -</p> -<p> - The mud seemed stickier than ever, but I got out at last, and, arter - scraping some of it off with a bit o' stick, I put on my coat and - trousers and boots just as I was and went to the gate, with the bell - going its 'ardest all the time. -</p> -<p> - When I opened the gate and see the landlord of the Bear's Head standing - there I turned quite dizzy, and there was a noise in my ears like the - roaring of the sea. I should think I stood there for a couple o' minutes - without being able to say a word. I could think of 'em. -</p> -<p> - "Don't be frightened, Bill," ses the landlord. "I'm not going to eat - you." -</p> -<p> - "He looks as if he's walking in 'is sleep," ses the fat policeman, wot - was standing near by. "Don't startle 'im." -</p> -<p> - "He always looks like that," ses the landlord. -</p> -<p> - I stood looking at 'im. I could speak then, but I couldn't think of any - words good enough; not with a policeman standing by with a notebook in - 'is pocket. -</p> -<p> - "Wot was you ringing my bell for?" I ses, at last. -</p> -<p> - "Why didn't you answer it before?" ses the landlord. "D'you think I've - got nothing better to do than to stand ringing your bell for three- - quarters of an hour? Some people would report you." -</p> -<p> - "I know my dooty," I ses; "there's no craft up to-night, and no reason - for anybody to come to my bell. If I was to open the gate every time a - parcel of overgrown boys rang my bell I should 'ave enough to do." -</p> -<p> - "Well, I'll overlook it this time, seeing as you're an old man and - couldn't get another sleeping-in job," he ses, looking at the policeman - for him to see 'ow clever 'e was. "Wot about that tanner? That's wot - I've come for." -</p> -<p> - "You be off," I ses, starting to shut the wicket. "You won't get no - tanner out of me." -</p> -<p> - "All right," he ses, "I shall stand here and go on ringing the bell till - you pay up, that's all." -</p> -<p> - He gave it another tug, and the policeman instead of locking 'im up for - it stood there laughing. -</p> -<p> - I gave 'im the tanner. It was no use standing there arguing over a - tanner, with a purse of twelve quid waiting for me in the dock, but I - told 'im wot people thought of 'im. -</p> -<p> - "Arf a second, watchman," ses the policeman, as I started to shut the - wicket agin. "You didn't see anything of that pickpocket, did you?" -</p> -<p> - "I did not," I ses. -</p> -<p> - "'Cos this gentleman thought he might 'ave come in here," ses the - policeman. -</p> -<p> - "'Ow could he 'ave come in here without me knowing it?" I ses, firing - up. -</p> -<p> - "Easy," ses the landlord, "and stole your boots into the bargain!" -</p> -<p> - "He might 'ave come when your back was turned," ses the policeman, "and - if so, he might be 'iding there now. I wonder whether you'd mind me - having a look round?" -</p> -<p> - "I tell you he ain't 'ere," I ses, very short, "but, to ease your mind, - I'll 'ave a look round myself arter you've gorn." -</p> -<p> - The policeman shook his 'ead. "Well, o' course, I can't come in without - your permission," he ses, with a little cough, "but I 'ave an idea, that - if it was your guv'nor 'ere instead of you he'd ha' been on'y too pleased - to do anything 'e could to help the law. I'll beg his pardon tomorrow - for asking you, in case he might object." -</p> -<p> - That settled it. That's the police all over, and that's 'ow they get - their way and do as they like. I could see 'im in my mind's eye talking - to the guv'nor, and letting out little things about broken glasses and - such-like by accident. I drew back to let 'im pass, and I was so upset - that when that little rat of a landlord follered 'im I didn't say a word. -</p> -<p> - I stood and watched them poking and prying about the wharf as if it - belonged to 'em, with the light from the policeman's lantern flashing - about all over the place. I was shivering with cold and temper. The mud - was drying on me. -</p> -<p> - "If you've finished 'unting for the pickpocket I'll let you out and get - on with my work," I ses, drawing myself up. -</p> -<p> - "Good night," ses the policeman, moving off. "Good night, dear," ses the - landlord. "Mind you tuck yourself up warm." -</p> -<p> - I lost my temper for the moment and afore I knew wot I was doing I 'ad - got hold of him and was shoving 'im towards the gate as 'ard as I could - shove. He pretty near got my coat off in the struggle, and next moment - the police-man 'ad turned his lantern on me and they was both staring at - me as if they couldn't believe their eyesight. -</p> -<p> - "He—he's turning black!" ses the landlord. -</p> -<p> - "He's turned black!" ses the policeman. -</p> -<p> - They both stood there looking at me with their mouths open, and then - afore I knew wot he was up to, the policeman came close up to me and - scratched my chest with his finger-nail. -</p> -<p> - "It's mud!" he ses. -</p> -<p> - "You keep your nails to yourself," I ses. "It's nothing to do with you." - and I couldn't 'elp noticing the smell of it. Nobody could. And wot was - worse than all was, that the tide 'ad turned and was creeping over the - mud in the dock. -</p> -<p> - They got tired of it at last and came back to where I was and stood there - shaking their 'eads at me. -</p> -<p> - "If he was on the wharf 'e must 'ave made his escape while you was in the - Bear's Head," ses the policeman. -</p> -<p> - "He was in my place a long time," ses the landlord. -</p> -<p> - "Well, it's no use crying over spilt milk," ses the policeman. "Funny - smell about 'ere, ain't there?" he ses, sniffing, and turning to the - landlord. "Wot is it?" -</p> -<p> - "I dunno," ses the landlord. "I noticed it while we was talking to 'im - at the gate. It seems to foller 'im about." -</p> -<p> - "I've smelt things I like better," ses the policeman, sniffing agin. - "It's just like the foreshore when somebody 'as been stirring the mud up - a bit." -</p> -<p> - "Unless it's a case of 'tempted suicide," he ses, looking at me very - 'ard. -</p> -<p> - "Ah!" ses the landlord. -</p> -<p> - "There's no mud on 'is clothes," ses the policeman, looking me over with - his lantern agin. -</p> -<p> - "He must 'ave gone in naked, but I should like to see 'is legs to make— - All right! All right! Keep your 'air on." -</p> -<p> - "You look arter your own legs, then," I ses, very sharp, "and mind your - own business." -</p> -<p> - "It is my business," he ses, turning to the landlord. "Was 'e strange in - his manner at all when 'e was in your place to-night?" -</p> -<p> - "He smashed one o' my best glasses," ses the landlord. -</p> -<p> - "So he did," ses the policeman. "So he did. I'd forgot that. Do you - know 'im well?" -</p> -<p> - "Not more than I can 'elp," ses the landlord. "He's been in my place a - good bit, but I never knew of any reason why 'e should try and do away - with 'imself. If he's been disappointed in love, he ain't told me - anything about it." -</p> -<p> - I suppose that couple o' fools 'ud 'ave stood there talking about me all - night if I'd ha' let 'em, but I had about enough of it. -</p> -<p> - "Look 'ere," I ses, "you're very clever, both of you, but you needn't - worry your 'eads about me. I've just been having a mud-bath, that's - all." -</p> -<p> - "A mud-bath!" ses both of 'em, squeaking like a couple o' silly parrots. -</p> -<p> - "For rheumatics," I ses. "I 'ad it some-thing cruel to-night, and I - thought that p'r'aps the mud 'ud do it good. I read about it in the - papers. There's places where you pay pounds and pounds for 'em, but, - being a pore man, I 'ad to 'ave mine on the cheap." -</p> -<p> - The policeman stood there looking at me for a moment, and then 'e began - to laugh till he couldn't stop 'imself. -</p> -<p> - "Love-a-duck!" he ses, at last, wiping his eyes. "I wish I'd seen it." -</p> -<p> - "Must ha' looked like a fat mermaid," ses the landlord, wagging his silly - 'ead at me. "I can just see old Bill sitting in the mud a-combing his - 'air and singing." -</p> -<p> - They 'ad some more talk o' that sort, just to show each other 'ow funny - they was, but they went off at last, and I fastened up the gate and went - into the office to clean myself up as well as I could. One comfort was - they 'adn't got the least idea of wot I was arter, and I 'ad a fancy that - the one as laughed last would be the one as got that twelve quid. -</p> -<p> - I was so tired that I slept nearly all day arter I 'ad got 'ome, and I - 'ad no sooner got back to the wharf in the evening than I see that the - landlord 'ad been busy. If there was one silly fool that asked me the - best way of making mud-pies, I should think there was fifty. Little - things please little minds, and the silly way some of 'em went on made me - feel sorry for my sects. -</p> -<p> - By eight o'clock, 'owever, they 'ad all sheered off, and I got a broom - and began to sweep up to 'elp pass the time away until low-water. On'y - one craft 'ad come up that day—a ketch called the Peewit—and as she was - berthed at the end of the jetty she wasn't in my way at all. -</p> -<p> - Her skipper came on to the wharf just afore ten. Fat, silly old man 'e - was, named Fogg. Always talking about 'is 'ealth and taking medicine to - do it good. He came up to me slow like, and, when 'e stopped and asked - me about the rheumatics, the broom shook in my 'and. -</p> -<p> - "Look here," I ses, "if you want to be funny, go and be funny with them - as likes it. I'm fair sick of it, so I give you warning." -</p> -<p> - "Funny?" he ses, staring at me with eyes like a cow. "Wot d'ye mean? - There's nothing funny about rheumatics; I ought to know; I'm a martyr to - it. Did you find as 'ow the mud did you any good?" -</p> -<p> - I looked at 'im hard, but 'e stood there looking at me with his fat baby- - face, and I knew he didn't mean any harm; so I answered 'im perlite and - wished 'im good night. -</p> -<p> - "I've 'ad pretty near everything a man can have," he ses, casting anchor - on a empty box, "but I think the rheumatics was about the worst of 'em - all. I even tried bees for it once." -</p> -<p> - "Bees!" I ses. "<i>Bees!</i>" -</p> -<p> - "Bee-stings," he ses. "A man told me that if I could on'y persuade a few - bees to sting me, that 'ud cure me. I don't know what 'e meant by - persuading! they didn't want no persuading. I took off my coat and shirt - and went and rocked one of my neighbour's bee-hives next door, and I - thought my last hour 'ad come." -</p> -<p> - He sat on that box and shivered at the memory of it. -</p> -<p> - "Now I take Dr. Pepper's pellets instead," he ses. "I've got a box in my - state-room, and if you'd like to try 'em you're welcome." -</p> -<p> - He sat there talking about the complaints he had 'ad and wot he 'ad done - for them till I thought I should never have got rid of 'im. He got up at - last, though, and, arter telling me to always wear flannel next to my - skin, climbed aboard and went below. -</p> -<p> - I knew the hands was aboard, and arter watching 'is cabin-skylight until - the light was out, I went and undressed. Then I crept back on to the - jetty, and arter listening by the Peewit to make sure that they was all - asleep, I went back and climbed down the ladder. -</p> -<p> - It was colder than ever. The cold seemed to get into my bones, but I - made up my mind to 'ave that twelve quid if I died for it. I trod round - and round the place where I 'ad seen that purse chucked in until I was - tired, and the rubbish I picked up by mistake you wouldn't believe. -</p> -<p> - I suppose I 'ad been in there arf an hour, and I was standing up with my - teeth clenched to keep them from chattering, when I 'appened to look - round and see something like a white ball coming down the ladder. My - 'art seemed to stand still for a moment, and then it began to beat as - though it would burst. The white thing came down lower and lower, and - then all of a sudden it stood in the mud and said, "Ow!" -</p> -<p> - "Who is it?" I ses. "Who are you?" "Halloa, Bill!" it ses. "Ain't it - perishing cold?" -</p> -<p> - It was the voice o' Cap'n Fogg, and if ever I wanted to kill a fellow- - creetur, I wanted to then. -</p> -<p> - "'Ave you been in long, Bill?" he ses. "About ten minutes," I ses, - grinding my teeth. -</p> -<p> - "Is it doing you good?" he ses. -</p> -<p> - I didn't answer 'im. -</p> -<p> - "I was just going off to sleep," he ses, "when I felt a sort of hot pain - in my left knee. O' course, I knew what it meant at once, and instead o' - taking some of the pellets I thought I'd try your remedy instead. It's a - bit nippy, but I don't mind that if it does me good." -</p> -<p> - He laughed a silly sort o' laugh, and then I'm blest if 'e didn't sit - down in that mud and waller in it. Then he'd get up and come for'ard two - or three steps and sit down agin. -</p> -<p> - "Ain't you sitting down, Bill?" he ses, arter a time. -</p> -<p> - "No," I ses, "I'm not." -</p> -<p> - "I don't think you can expect to get the full benefit unless you do," he - ses, coming up close to me and sitting down agin. "It's a bit of a shock - at fust, but Halloa!" -</p> -<p> - "Wot's up?" I ses. -</p> -<p> - "Sitting on something hard," he ses. "I wish people 'ud be more - careful." -</p> -<p> - He took a list to port and felt under the star-board side. Then he - brought his 'and up and tried to wipe the mud off and see wot he 'ad got. -</p> -<p> - "Wot is it?" I ses, with a nasty sinking sort o' feeling inside me. -</p> -<p> - "I don't know," he ses, going on wiping. "It's soft outside and 'ard - inside. It——" -</p> -<p> - "Let's 'ave a look at it," I ses, holding out my 'and. -</p> -<p> - "It's nothing," he ses, in a queer voice, getting up and steering for the - ladder. "Bit of oyster-shell, I think." -</p> -<p> - He was up that ladder hand over fist, with me close behind 'im, and as - soon as he 'ad got on to the wharf started to run to 'is ship. -</p> -<p> - "Good night, Bill," he ses, over 'is shoulder. -</p> -<p> - "Arf a moment." I ses, follering 'im. -</p> -<p> - "I must get aboard," he ses; "I believe I've got a chill," and afore I - could stop 'im he 'ad jumped on and run down to 'is cabin. -</p> -<p> - I stood on the jetty for a minute or two, trembling all over with cold - and temper. Then I saw he 'ad got a light in 'is cabin, and I crept - aboard and peeped down the skylight. And I just 'ad time to see some - sovereigns on the table, when he looked up and blew out the light. -</p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> -<p> </p> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's Deep Waters, The Entire Collection, by W.W. Jacobs - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEEP WATERS, THE ENTIRE COLLECTION *** - -***** This file should be named 11482-h.htm or 11482-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.net/1/1/4/8/11482/ - -Produced by David Widger - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.net/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including including checks, online payments and credit card -donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's -eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII, -compressed (zipped), HTML and others. - -Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over -the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed. -VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving -new filenames and etext numbers. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.net - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - -EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000, -are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to -download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular -search system you may utilize the following addresses and just -download by the etext year. - - http://www.gutenberg.net/etext06 - - (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99, - 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90) - -EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are -filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part -of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is -identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single -digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For -example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at: - - http://www.gutenberg.net/1/0/2/3/10234 - -or filename 24689 would be found at: - http://www.gutenberg.net/2/4/6/8/24689 - -An alternative method of locating eBooks: - http://www.gutenberg.net/GUTINDEX.ALL - - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/001.jpg b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/001.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f003e6a..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/001.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/002.jpg b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/002.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2327e89..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/002.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/003.jpg b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/003.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0c9f7c2..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/003.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/004.jpg b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/004.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3e4f3b2..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/004.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/cover.jpg b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 89580a1..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/title.jpg b/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/title.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f25786..0000000 --- a/old/old/11482-h-2006-10-30/images/title.jpg +++ /dev/null |
